《Myriad Realms Gatekeeper》


 Chapter 1: Prologue

    Police Case File


    Witness: Shen Ye


    Age: 15


    Status: Junior High Student, Grade 9, at the City''s Second Middle School


    Location of Record: Room 301, Inpatient Department, East City Hospital


    Time of Record: Unified World Calendar Year 398, May 25, Friday, 9:25 AM.


    Interrogation Content:


    (The witness recounted as follows)


    "That Monday afternoon, I asked my teacher for leave to visit a friend in the hospital.


    I had no idea that after I arrived, the nurse would tell me my friend was momentarily undergoing treatment and I would need to wait a while before he could return to his room.


    So I waited in his room.


    With the middle school exams around the corner, I simultaneously waited and took out my books to review.


    At first, nothing out of the ordinary happened.


    About ten minutester, the room darkened.


    I initially thought there was a power outage, or perhaps my friend had finished his treatment, and I instinctively looked up towards the doorway.


    The door opened.


    An empty hospital bed was rolling along the corridor.


    I found it very strange at that moment, fixated on watching the bed, only to see a woman crawling out from underneath it.


    At first, I thought she was a janitor, but she was wearing ancient ck robes that clearly didn''t look like a cleaner''s attire.


    Then I thought she might be a rtive of my friend''s, but I immediately knew this to be incorrect as well.


    Because when the woman looked up, I saw she had no face.


    I finally realized this was something eerie.


    The woman got up amidst the silence, soundlessly drifted over to me.


    ¡ªYes, I couldn''t see her feet.


    ck hair kept growing from her head, falling to the ground, quickly reaching a length of five or six meters.


    Chills ran down my spine, but at that moment, my body waspletely stiff, unable to move.


    She walked up to me, and suddenly her long hair enveloped me, wrapping around like a cocoon.


    I heard a scream of extreme terroring from the corridor.


    Then I passed out.


    So...


    I missed the middle school exams the next day.


    (End of ount)


    Assessment as follows:


    Upon strict testing and examining in ordance with pertinent procedures, it was confirmed that this is an innocent student who inadvertently came into contact with that other world, and at this moment, he remains in a state of high fever and weakness.


    Treatment Suggestions:


    This is an uncontroble event; the only option is tofort the victim.


    I hope he survives.

 Chapter 2: Chapter 1 The Door

    He didn''t know how long he had slept.


    He had been working overtime at the unit and fell asleep due to extreme fatigue, only to wake up as someone else.


    A middle school student named Shen Ye.


    In his perception, this middle school student must have died in a high fever.


    He had taken his ce.


    This matter should have been told to the parents of the student.


    But¡ª


    He had already arrived in this world and be this middle school student named Shen Ye.


    Stirring up trouble at this time, and if by chance he were sent to a mental hospital, his life would be over.


    Besides that.


    Day and night, he felt the meticulous care.


    Their tired and heart-wrenching expressions, those tear-reddened eyes, the around-the-clockpanionship, all these gave rise to an inexplicable feeling within him.


    After all, in his previous life, he was an orphan and had never experienced such parental care.


    So¡ª


    Let''s forget about it.


    ¡ª Since I''m here, I might as well settle down.


    "You look much better, the doctor says your condition is improving,"


    His mother, Zhao Xiaochang, carried a bowl of soup, scooped a spoonful, and brought it to his mouth.


    The soup was quickly finished.


    Zhao Xiaochang stood up to wash the bowl.


    Only Shen Ye remained in the room.


    Hey silently on the sickbed, reached out to pull the backpack from the chair beside him onto the bed.


    He opened the backpack.


    There were four books in his field of view:


    "Strength Training,"


    "Physique,"


    "Spiritual Enlightenment,"


    "Language and Scientific Knowledge."


    ¡ª And a pile of exercise books.


    This world waspletely different from Blue Star, and the content of exams students faced was also vastly different.


    "Xiao Ye,"


    His mother''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look and saw his mother''s face fraught with deep worry.


    "We missed the first exam, and if you really can''t get over it, just stay home and don''t go for it,"


    "Later, we will ask your grandfather to help, and arrange a job for you,"


    she said cautiously.


    Forgoing the middle school entrance examination...


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and thought.


    The first subject of the middle school entrance exam was "Strength Training," specifically assessing the students'' physical fitness.


    It wasmon for students to injure their muscles and tendons during this exam.


    Therefore, after this exam, students entered a seven-day period for review and recovery, and then it would be the second exam¡ª


    "Physique."


    It was actually about movement technique and footwork.


    He had missed the "Strength Training" exam, and there were only three days left until the second exam, "movement technique and footwork."


    While he was alive, his predecessor always had good grades, ranking first or second in school.


    He had been full of longing for high school.


    But now, he had suddenly fallen ill and missed one middle school entrance exam. Even if he scored high in the subsequent exams, he wouldn''t be able to get into a good school.


    This blow was not light for a fifteen-year-old boy.


    That''s why his mother had such a suggestion.


    But...


    He was not as fragile as she imagined.


    "Mom, are you afraid I can''t ept it?" Shen Ye smiled.


    Zhao Xiaochang gently grasped his hand, hesitating to speak.


    "Don''t worry, even if I can''t go to a key high school, I still want to take the exam¡ªI want to continue studying, even in the worst school," Shen Ye said.


    Zhao Xiaochang took a long sigh of relief, embraced him, and whispered softly,


    "I''m going to find your dad right away. We''ll figure out a way to get you a Marrow-Supplementing Pill. You must be in the best condition for the exam."


    Having said that, she hurriedly left the room.


    Only Shen Ye was left in the room.


    He lowered his head, silently looking at the book in his hands.


    The Marrow-Supplementing Pill was a very expensive medicinal pill.


    To help him recover, his parents really had gone to great lengths.


    A warm current floated in his heart.


    This feeling seemed to be a remnant from the original body, yet it seemed to have just sprung from his own heart.


    Stop thinking, just focus on reviewing.


    Shen Ye opened the book "Physique" and began to read it carefully.


    The few subjects he had learned in junior high were all aboutying the foundation, and at the same time, they covered knowledge exams about the world.


    For example, the fourth book was "Language and Scientific Knowledge."


    If he could pass the middle school examination, there was a hope to learn deeper and superior Cultivation Techniques in high school.


    Having arrived in this world by no small effort, did he really want to just find a job and lead an ordinary life?


    As if.


    He must get into high school!


    Shen Ye made a silent resolution in his heart.


    Suddenly.


    A voice rang in his ear:


    "I''ve found you."


    The voice was sudden, as if someone were standing behind him, speaking right into his ear.


    Shen Ye''s whole body bristled with goosebumps.


    "Who''s there!"


    He sprang up from the bed and looked around in all directions.


    Everything was quiet as usual.


    No one was there.


    No movement.


    Nothing at all.


    Damn it, he almost fled out the door.


    Where exactly did that voicee from¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly froze.


    Without knowing when, a door had appeared at the foot of his bed.


    The door looked very old and was identical to the hospital room doors.


    Looking through the window on the door, there was nothing but darkness inside.


    Shen Ye stood rigid, his gaze shifting from initial surprise to fear, but it quickly turned to calm.


    "That''s right, this is the hospital ward door encountered by the previous upant."


    "...You killed him and now you want to deal with me?"


    Shen Ye suddenly became angry.


    In that other world, although he was an orphan, he was at least a non-believer who grew up under the red g and in the spring breeze.


    Back then, he wasn''t even scared walking through a graveyard alone.


    But in this world, a ghost dared to emerge and deal with the living?


    It wasn''t enough to kill a youth about to take the middle school exam, but now there''s also this door erected here to scare people?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    He was a man who had died once already, should he fear them?


    ¡ªYou want to fight or kill, juste at me!


    He looked around, picked up the deskmp from the bedside table, took three steps in ce of two towards the foot of the bed, raised themp high, and shouted:


    "Tricks and sorcery!"


    With one kick, he flung the door open, revealing the scene inside.


    ¡ªBeyond the door was a long dark corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, a huge human-shaped skeleton over four meters in lengthy there, eating a mutted corpse.


    Upon hearing themotion here, the skeleton slowly lifted its enormous skull head, ghostly mes flickering in its eye sockets, looking towards Shen Ye.


    The disdain on Shen Ye''s face instantly froze.


    ¡ªHe truly hadn''t expected such a terrifying thing.


    Hmph, such a thing...


    "Excuse the intrusion, sorry to bother you, and enjoy your meal!"


    He shed a brilliant smile, nodded politely to the other, and surreptitiously hid the deskmp behind him.


    The skeleton suddenly let out a piercing scream and charged towards him with incredible speed.


    Shen Ye mmed the door shut.


    Click!


    With a soft sound, the door vanished.


    It disappeared!


    Shen Ye''s body went limp, and he copsed onto the bed.


    Damn it.


    This world is too dangerous.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye noticed a faint light emerging around him, converging mid-air into lines of small characters:


    "For opening the door this time, you have received an evaluation entry:"


    "Polite Person."


    "Grey Entry (Broken)."


    "Equipping this evaluation entry, you obtain the following buffs:"


    "When you act politely, others will have a slightly better impression of you."


    "You may keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future, or you may devour it to gain basic attribute points."


    After reading it quickly, Shen Ye fell into thought.


    Howe this door seems to have be some kind of ability, and it can even give me an evaluation?


    Wait a minute!


    Could this be my own ability?


    Suddenly, that voice emerged again in Shen Ye''s ear:


    "I have finally found you."


    "Who are you?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    "Ah, you who have awakened the ''World Link'' type ability, you are so rare, but atst, I''ve found you."


    The voice continued, "Listen, I am asleep in the depths of the Nightmare World. If you cane and rescue me, I will reward you handsomely."


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but shake his head slightly.


    Rescue?


    I''m too scared to even enter, let alone rescue anyone.


    As if it knew what he was thinking, the voice spoke again:


    "Don''t rush to refuse. As a sign of good faith, I can tell you something."


    "Now, open your backpack, and find that metal sculpture in your pencil case."


    Shen Ye felt curious and directly grabbed his backpack, opened the pencil case, and indeed saw a metal sculpture of a unicorn ghost monster inside.


    Something was off.


    ording to the memories of his original self, he never had such a metal sculpture.


    Who put this sculpture in the pencil case?


    The voice sounded again:


    "This is the ''King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture''."


    "Over the long years, humans have believed it could open otherworlds, snatch people''s lives and spirits, and use them to enhance its own power."


    "This has happened millions of times without fault."


    After listening carefully, Shen Ye asked:


    "Are you saying that someone put this statue in my pencil case to take my life?"


    "Correct, but you didn''t die."


    The voice continued, "What humans don''t know is that although it is immensely powerful, if there''s even one time it fails to take the life of its target, then all the power it has umted will be infused into that target."


    "This power will create unprecedented new abilities for that person."


    "¡ªSo you have obtained the extremely rare ''World Link Type'' ability."


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    Actually...


    That boy is dead too.


    It''s just that I seamlessly linked over and took over his body all at once.


    So is this considered a BUG?


    The voice became filled with longing:


    "Come, human, once you grow strong enough, you will surely reach the depths of the Nightmare World and set me free."


    "I will repay you properly, my word is my bond,"


    "What kind of existence are you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Communication across realms has drained my strength¡­ but I have finally remembered you¡­ I wille looking for you again."


    The voice grew fainter and gradually disappeared.


    The room fell silent once more.


    Shen Ye knelt on the bed, his expression somewhat solemn.


    Me?


    Awakened an ability?


    He looked at the metal sculpture in his hands again.


    Only to see that the sculpture had be dull and lusterless; as soon as he touched it, fine cracks started to appear on the surface of the sculpture.


    Crash!


    The sculpture turned into many fragments.


    A gust of wind appeared out of nowhere and blew the fragments into ash.


    ¡ªIt hadpletely ceased to exist.


    Who on earth wanted to kill Shen Ye?


    No good.


    He had to hurry and enhance his strength, to at least be able to protect himself!


    He looked again at the glowing characters in midair.


    "Polite Person."


    What a ridiculous entry, better use it to increase my strength.


    "Devour."


    Shen Ye thought in his mind.


    The entry disappeared immediately, reced by a glowing point.


    The point hovered in midair, circled briefly, and flew into Shen Ye''s own body.


    ¡ªAttribute Points.


    After devouring the evaluation entry, it produced attribute points that could be used to enhance one''s basic attributes.


    But which attribute should be increased first?


    Shen Ye began to carefully recall some knowledge of the world.


    Generally speaking, humans possess five major attributes: strength, agility, spiritual power,prehension, and resonance.


    What would happen if I added a point to strength?


    With a thought, that point of "light" immediately transformed into strength attribute and augmented his body.


    For a moment.


    Shen Ye''s body felt slightly heavier as if he had be a bit more solid.


    He picked up a te from the table and squeezed it with both hands.


    The metal te bent slightly.


    Two lines of characters appeared in the void:


    "Current strength level: Normal adult male."


    "Your physical condition has just reached the standard of an adult male, please continue to make an effort."


    An adult male, huh?


    This teenager, only fifteen years old and still frail, had gained such a strengthening in strength.


    Shen Ye''s thoughts shifted.


    The point of "light" no longer augmented his strength but was instead drawn out by him and put into agility.


    His body felt as if it had be lighter.


    The glowing characters once again appeared in the void:


    "Congrattions, you have reached the standard of a Primary Parkour Practitioner."


    Shen Ye took a short run-up, jumped onto the wall, ran up the wall for two steps, and thennded back on the ground.


    ¡ªPutting it in agility was pretty strong too!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and tried to calm his emotions.


    From these short two attempts, he had realized something.


    ¡ªAttribute points could be withdrawn at any time and then bestowed upon any other area.


    The truly terrifying thingy right there.


    I could instantly transform from a strength-type warrior into an agility-system assassin!


    Things seemed to be getting interesting.

 Chapter 3: Chapter 2 Contract

    How did I summon that door?


    It seemed like all I did was think to myself, "Escape through the door."


    "Door."


    Shen Ye thought to himself.


    Without making a sound, the door to the sickroom once again appeared before Shen Ye.


    A notice was posted on the door:


    "You can call upon the ''door'' toe at any time."


    "However, only during the first time you open the ''door'' each day will you receive an Evaluation Entry."


    "The higher the evaluation, the more powerful the entry, and the more Attribute Points you''ll be able to convert."


    "Moreover, the current world connected by the ''door'' is:"


    "Nightmare World."


    Tsk.


    You can only refresh the entry once a day.


    ¡ªMy beautiful wish to umte Attribute Points has been dashed.


    What to do?


    In order to get a better evaluation tomorrow, perhaps it''s better to make some preparations.


    Shen Ye pressed his head against the window ss and looked inside.


    That four-meter-long skeleton creature had returned to the other end of the hallway and was busy gnawing on a corpse.


    With my current strength, there''s no way I can defeat that kind of monster.


    Communication.


    Communication is the cornerstone of human survival.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and forcefully twisted the doorknob open.


    A chilly breeze blew in.


    "Hi!"


    He steadied himself and loudly said:


    "I''m sorry to disturb your meal, but you see, after several months of development, we''ve introduced a revolutionary new smartphone, its performance¡ª"


    The skeleton creature roared and charged over.


    Bang!


    The door to the sickroom was fiercely closed by Shen Ye, immediately severing the connection between the two worlds.


    Immediately after,


    The door gradually vanished, and with it, the monster.


    Shen Ye was left standing in ce, hand to his forehead, struggling to stabilize his mind.


    ¡ªI was so tense just now that I blurted out the sales pitch from my previous life.


    How embarrassing.


    Good thing no one knows.


    "Keep it up, Shen Ye, you can do it."


    He encouraged himself.


    "Door."


    The sickroom door reappeared.


    Looking through the window into the hallway, he saw the skeleton creature had returned to its original spot, mouth wide open, ready to resume eating the corpse.


    Shen Ye opened the door and said with a smile:


    "I hate to disturb your meal again, but I was thinking, why don''t we be friends?"


    The skeleton creature charged over again.


    Bang.


    The door shut, andmunication failed.


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    From its reaction, it seemed like I was on its menu.


    If I put myself in the monster''s ce, I wouldn''tmunicate with my food either.


    So when would I evermunicate with my food?


    ...Got it.


    "Door."


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    The sickroom door reappeared before him.


    Looking through the ss window toward the inside,


    He saw the skeleton creature''s head pressed against the window ss, chewing on the corpse while coldly staring at Shen Ye.


    It was separated from Shen Ye by only a pane of ss.


    ¡ªThis creature has gotten smart!


    As soon as I open the door, it''s going toe through and eat me!


    But Shen Ye still managed to stay rtively calm.


    The "door" was his ability; if it were destroyed, the connection between the two worlds would be immediately cut off.


    And he could summon or dismiss the "door" at any time.


    He was safe.


    The skeleton creature blocking the door might just be because it found him annoying!


    Shen Ye sighed and said sincerely:


    "I really don''t want to keep bothering you, but I would very much like to enter your world."


    The skeleton creature reached out and scraped a handful off the corridor wall.


    The wall crumbled like tofu under its grip, turning into powder, silently scattering from its bony ws.


    The monster looked at Shen Ye, saying nothing.


    But Shen Ye could feel its mockery.


    ¡ªMock me all you want; I''m just a normal human being.


    He observed the skeleton creature carefully, only to see it still leaning against the wall in a semi-recumbent position as if tomunicate with him.


    Following the outline of its skeletal frame, he could see its left leg bone was full of cracks, and the right leg bone was missing a chunk.


    No wonder it was posed like that.


    An idea suddenly struck Shen Ye.


    "Esteemed Big Skeleton, would you like a wheelchair?" he asked.


    The Big Skeleton looked at him, motionless.


    ¡ªMaybe wheelchairs don''t exist in the Nightmare World!


    Getting up, Shen Ye grabbed his mobile phone, turned it on, and did a search directly.


    "Look!"


    He directed the screen towards the ss door, showing a video of a person in a wheelchair.


    Shen Ye said enthusiastically:


    "This is a wheelchair, a very useful mode of transportation for the disabled. If you need one, I can arrange to have one custom-made for you."


    The Big Skeleton stared at him with its hollow eye sockets as if looking at an idiot.


    Shen Ye persisted:


    "Not interested in a wheelchair? OK, we have other options."


    He searched for another item and presented the picture to the creature on the other side of the window.


    "How about this, it''s called a h hoop, great for exercising waist and abdominal strength."


    "I''ll buy one for you, free shipping, and afterwards, you can use it to work out your pelvic bones and lumbar strength."


    "That way, you''ll be able to get up faster and more spirited."


    "Let me demonstrate how to use it."


    "Look¡ª"


    "You have to wiggle your butt like this, have you learned it?"


    Therge skeleton silently watched the phone screen, then nced at Shen Ye.


    It clenched its bone w and struck the hospital ward door with all its might¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The hospital ward door shattered into pieces, the link between the two worlds immediately severed, and the skeleton along with the corridor behind it vanished in an instant.


    "If you don''t like it, just say so, what''s with the violence?"


    Shen Ye muttered under his breath.


    He paced back and forth in the room, thinking about how to break the situation.


    Tomorrow he could get a new Evaluation Entry.


    If he could deal with thisrge skeleton today, tomorrow''s entry would definitely be stronger than the grey entry "Polite Person".


    He would get more Attribute Points as well.


    This was about his strength¡ª


    Strength was needed for the middle school exams, and even more so to evade that enemy lurking in the shadows using the "King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture."


    ¡ªNo matter what, he had toe up with a way to engage with therge skeleton.


    But it seemed to really dislike him.


    Shen Ye felt a bit disheartened, but quickly perked up again.


    That''s okay!


    Winning over clients required a bit of professional spirit.


    He would try harder!


    ¡ªSo, what exactly did it need?


    After some thought, Shen Ye gradually came up with some new ideas.


    "Door."


    He voiced amand.


    The hospital ward door reappeared.


    This time, therge skeleton was no longer pressed against the ss window.


    It had gone back to the other side of the corridor, turning its back on Shen Ye, continuing to devour the corpse.


    Was it nning to ignore me?


    Shen Ye''s fighting spirit was ignited.


    He cleared his throat and spoke in a solemn and serene tone:


    "Friend, do you feel that your legs are not as nimble, having lost your former vigor?"


    "Friend, do you ever feel powerless duringbat?"


    "¡ªI can help you!"


    "No charges, no gifts, just be my friend."


    "Give it a try!"


    "Give me a chance to renew your second youth!"


    "Don''t hesitate, you should remember how amazing you were when you were young! I can bring you back to that state!"


    He continued speaking while stealthily ncing at therge skeleton.


    When he began the first two sentences, therge skeleton was still intently eating the corpse.


    But as he spoke, it gradually stopped moving.


    It seemed his words were stirring some emotion within it.


    Shouldn''t he add fuel to the fire?


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said loudly through the door:


    "Don''t put off till tomorrow what you can do today, make a decision, and today you can regain a man''s confidence!"


    Therge skeleton still didn''t turn around or move.


    Suddenly¡ª


    A "ng" was heard, and a parchment was nailed to the hospital door, written on it were lines of blood-colored small print:


    "You have received a Nightmare World contract."


    "Signatory: Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡­"


    Shen Ye was jolted.


    ¡ªCould this monster''s origins be this astonishing?


    But why were there "¡­" after the name "Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa"?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and tapped on the "¡­".


    "¡­" instantly unfolded to reveal a section of folded-up small print:


    "Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster under the Skeleton Army."


    So, the entire signature should be "Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster of the Skeleton Army."


    Alright, alright, so that''s how you want to y.


    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and read on:


    "Contract Content: Equal Exchange."


    "Postscript:"


    "I remember that 7,000 years ago, humans impressed the eternal Destiny Clock to buzz twelve times with their talents in creating culture, art, and technology, an event even gods paid attention to."


    "Human, I hope you can help me restore my strength."


    "¡ªI never sign contracts with beings other than divine spirits, so you''d better understand the value of this contract."


    "Sign your name on the next line, and the contract will be established."


    "Signatory: ( )"


    Shen Ye was enveloped in a faint white glow, resonating with the contract.


    An epiphany came to him.


    This Nightmare World contract nailed to the door meant it was based on his capabilities.


    If he and this skeletal soldier were unsatisfied with each other, he could cancel the contract at any time.


    On the other hand¡ª


    The contract was correct and effective.


    ¡ªBut if he couldn''t help it, then the contract would be nothing but a scrap of paper.


    Shen Ye took a fountain pen from his stationery box and solemnly wrote down his name:


    "Shen Ye¡­"


    ¡ªTo his surprise, a line of "¡­" also automatically generated after his name.


    I have this too?


    Shen Ye couldn''t help being somewhat astonished.


    He saw therge skeleton rushing over, pointing its long phnx bone at the contract through the door.


    Instantly, the line of "¡­" after Shen Ye''s name unfolded:


    "Human who overcame the curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits, guardian of dreams and reality, the sole controller of Two-World Space."


    ¡ªSo, I''ve got such a title?


    Shen Ye thought to himself, stealthily looking at the skeleton who also seemed somewhat overwhelmed by the words.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong!


    A solemn and grave bell started chiming from somewhere.


    Above the hospital ward door, runes etched in gold appeared, converging into two hands, one pointing to the newly generated golden print: "Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster under the Skeleton Army."


    As for the other hand, it was pointing to the line of text glowing with white light:


    "Human who overcame the curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits, guardian of dreams and reality, Shen Ye."


    The hands and the dual names continued to shine, sustaining for several breaths before gradually fading away.


    The contract was established!

 Chapter 4: Chapter 3 Moonlight Deer Step

    Shen Ye came back from the pharmacy with severalrge boxes of calcium pills.


    As he entered the house, he happened to encounter his parents entertaining a few police officers.


    "There are many incidents like this every year,pletely unpredictable. If you encounter one, you''ve got no choice but to ept your fate."


    "There''s nothing we can do."


    "Thankfully, ssmate Shen, you recovered. That''s a silver lining in an unfortunate situation."


    "Get some good rest, we''ll take our leave now."


    The officers chatted for a while and, apanied by Father Shen and Mother Shen, prepared to leave.


    Shen Ye sat on the sofa without moving.


    He had been hesitating whether or not to tell the police about the incident.


    But the sculpture had already been shattered.


    And upon careful observation, he noticed that the eyes of these officers also held fear.


    Perhaps¡ª


    They didn''t dare to deal with the matters involved here at all.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye spoke up:


    "What if someone encounters something like this at the hospital again in the future? Would it also bepletely unmanageable?"


    The police officers stopped in their tracks.


    A young-looking police officer spoke:


    "ssmate Shen, I understand that you''re upset, but there''s something I need to tell you."


    "The higher-ups have already approved it."


    "That hospital will soon be abandoned, and no one will be allowed to enter ever again."


    Shen Ye nced at the badge on his chest.


    ¡ªTwo crossed long swords with three stars hovering above them indicated that the man was a police chief.


    In other words, he was in charge of the entire Eastern District.


    So young...


    Shen Ye scrutinized the police chief carefully, noting his single eyelids, long and narrow eyes that asionally showed a trace ofziness, and his posture as he sat there with one leg crossed over the other, looking like he didn''t want any trouble.


    Got it.


    The curse from the King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls was of a high level, not only beyond what the police could handle, but also a thorny issue for the government.


    This matter should end here; it''s better for him to pretend ignorance.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye was just an ordinary junior high student.


    Even if he had excellent academic performance, it wasn''t worth using something as powerful as the King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture against him.


    After pondering briefly, Shen Ye smiled and said:


    "Thank you for telling me this. I was just worried in case someone wanted to harm me."


    The chief waved his hand impatiently and said:


    "You''re just a junior high student with very simple social ties; we haven''t found any enemies of yours."


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    A chubby police officer smiled genially and took over the conversation:


    "ssmate Shen, you''ve missed the first exam for entrance into key schools, so that''s out of reach, but there''s still a chance for you at regr schools. Keep up the effort."


    "That''s all for the matter. We have other duties and mustn''t intrude any longer," said the chief as he stood up.


    The other officers also stood up, preparing to say goodbye.


    "Thank you for making the trip over," said Shen Shi''an.


    Zhao Xiaochang went to open the door and see the officers out.


    As all the police officers stepped out and stood in the corridor, the young chief suddenly said:


    "You guys go on ahead, I need to use their restroom."


    "Yes."


    The officers headed downstairs.


    The young chief turned back into the house and went straight to the restroom.


    After he flushed, he left a business card in Shen Ye''s hand.


    He spoke in a low tone:


    "If anything seems off, give me a call."


    He spoke softly and slowly with a serious expression, a far cry from the "business as usual," "impatient," and "going through the motions" demeanor he had shown earlier.


    "Thank you so much for your concern."


    Shen Shi''an and Zhao Xiaochang expressed their gratitude.


    Shen Ye looked down at the business card.


    "Luo Feichuan."


    ¡ªThat was the name of the police chief, followed by his office address and contact number.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and saved Police Chief Luo''s number.


    Zhao Xiaochang closed the door, feeling moved:


    "That chief seems very responsible."


    "Yes, Xiao Ye,e with me," called Shen Shi''an.


    Shen Ye followed his father to the study.


    Shen Shi''an handed him a medicine box, saying:


    "This is a Marrow-Supplementing Pill; take it on an empty stomach."


    Shen Ye opened the box.


    A dark green pill with a strong medicinal fragrance entered his view.


    "My body has already recovered, and this pill is too expensive; I''d better not take it," said Shen Ye.


    He knew full well just how expensive Marrow-Supplementing Pills were.


    At current prices, three yuan could buy a bowl of beef noodles, forty yuan could get a big hotpot, and a smartphone was just a few hundred yuan.


    This Marrow-Supplementing Pill was worth sixteen thousand.


    And that was if it was even avable to buy.


    Shen Shi''an worked at the Epidemic Prevention Station¡ªstraightforward government work with little pay.


    Zhao Xiaochang was an elementary school teacher with an average ie.


    To purchase this pill, the family''s savings must have been drained.


    Grandfather appeared to be quite wealthy...


    But in Shen Ye''s memory, Shen Shi''an seldom mentioned his father or had much contact with him.


    "Dad, did you seek help from Grandfather?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No! Don''t worry about these things, child; just take the pill," Shen Shi''an red at him.


    "I''ve just eaten, so I''m not on an empty stomach; I''ll take itter," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Shi''an, fully trusting his son, nodded:


    "Alright, just make sure you take it."


    He patted Shen Ye''s shoulder, expressing his concern: "The second exam is in three days, do you feel confident?"


    "Don''t worry, aren''t you aware of my strength?" Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThis was how Shen Ye used to talk.


    Shen Shi''anughed heartily, relieved to see his son back to normal:


    "Don''t overwork yourself these next couple of days. You need a bnce of work and rest; make sure to rest well."


    "I know," said Shen Ye in an impatient tone.


    He still spoke in the way of the past.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaochang came in and called for Shen Shi''an to join her, saying they needed to return to their grandfather''s house.


    Their parents left in a hurry.


    Once again, only Shen Ye was left at home.


    He returned to his room, casually closing the door and drawing the curtains.


    "Door."


    He silently recited in his mind.


    A door quietly emerged before him.


    Shen Ye took a few steps back, carefully examining the door.


    ¡ªAs he became more adept at using it, it had also transformed to no longer resemble a hospital door.


    Now, in his own home, it looked just like the doors of his home.


    This ability was quite adaptable.


    Another point worth noting was that since the awakening of his ability, he had gradually gained control over the appearance and disappearance of the door.


    Now, if he inadvertently thought of "door," it would not directly awaken the ability.


    It had to be when he truly wanted to connect two worlds that the "door" would appear.


    Shen Ye stepped forward, peering through the door''s ss window.


    Therge skeleton had finished eating the corpse and was lying amidst the scattered bones, silent, as if pondering the meaning of life¡ªor perhaps asleep.


    Shen Ye lifted the bag in his hand and called through the door:


    "I bought you some calcium tablets, want to try them?"


    A glow emanated from the parchment nailed to the door, forming a line of small characters:


    "Proceed with the trade?"


    "Trade," Shen Ye said.


    The next instant.


    The stic bag in his hand disappeared.


    Down the hallway, therge skeleton caught the stic bag.


    It gulped down the boxes of calcium tablets along with the stic bag, chewing for a moment.


    "Hey, you can''t eat the stic bag; it''s indigestible."


    Shen Ye shouted.


    Therge skeleton, as if it hadn''t heard, slowly lowered its head, looking at one of its legs.


    A crack on the shin bone faded slightly.


    It worked!


    For a creature like the skeleton, entirelyposed of bones, calcium really worked!


    But the effect seemed very weak.


    After a brief thought, Shen Ye said, "I can get more calcium tablets for you, but it will take some time. What do you think?"


    Therge skeleton did not speak.


    It slowly crawled over and extended a bony finger, pointing through the window ss at the table beside Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    The box containing the "Marrow-Supplementing Pill" was casually ced on the table by him.


    "You want this?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Therge skeleton nodded, staring intently at the box with some desire.


    Shen Ye, however, fell into hesitation.


    As his abilities had awakened, his body had gradually recovered, and he indeed no longer needed the "Marrow-Supplementing Pill."


    But this pill was extremely expensive.


    His parents had spent a fortune to buy it in hopes of his recovery and participation in the middle school exams.


    ¡ªTo just give it to a creature from another world?


    Perhaps sensing Shen Ye''s hesitation, therge skeleton suddenly pressed its bony w against the door.


    The parchment burst forth with a faint white glow.


    The light took shape out of thin air and fell before Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, then realized that the other party was following the "fair trade" contract and was sending him something.


    The light dispersed.


    A small cloth bag appeared.


    The mouth of the cloth bag was open, revealing its contents:


    A silver war medal.


    A diamond-shaped crystal that radiated a magnificent purple glow.


    Exnations emerged on the parchment:


    "Your ''calcium tablets'' have been deemed effective by the other party."


    "The other party has tentatively recognized you and has noticed the more effective ''Marrow-Supplementing Pill'' on your table."


    "As a Battlefield Quartermaster, it has selected this item from the spoils of war it collected, wishing to trade for your ''Marrow-Supplementing Pill.''


    "The details of the items are as follows:


    "1. Silver War Medal: In the Nightmare World, it is a symbol of honor for military achievements, granted only to soldiers who have made significant contributions;


    "¡ªWearing this medal, you can be transported to the territory of the Elves."


    "2. Primary Nightmare Crystal: An object infused with skills by High Elves, which can directly instill knowledge, skills, or intelligence into frontline soldiers;


    "¡ªIn the eternal war that is the Nightmare, all civil knowledge is built around rapidly enhancingbat effectiveness."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He slowly turned his head to look at therge skeleton inside the door.


    Therge skeleton nodded at him, pointing first at its leg bone, then at the Marrow-Supplementing Pill on the table.


    ¡ªThose two items for you, but I want the Marrow-Supplementing Pill.


    What''s the problem with that!


    Shen Ye pped his chest generously and said, "Don''t worry, but first I want to try this Nightmare Crystal."


    This time, therge skeleton showed no impatience.


    It raised a bone w and mimed the action of squeezing hard.


    Understanding, Shen Ye took the diamond-shaped crystal in his hands and squeezed hard.


    Crack.


    The crystal shattered.


    A cloud of purple mist spread out around him, enveloping Shen Ye.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    All the mist dissipated.


    But in Shen Ye''s mind, a piece of information had formed:


    "Moonlight Deer Step."


    "Battle Formation Marching Technique."


    "White Grade, the main movement technique of Elf Race soldiers."


    "¡ªDodge, Rush, Misce."


    "Exnation: Having mastered it, you can finally leave behind minor skirmishes and join a formal battle as a soldier in battle formation."

 Chapter 5: Chapter 4 Pursuit!

    All equipment and skills have levels.


    Gray signifies "Broken," white signifies "Normal," green signifies "Excellent," blue signifies "Outstanding," and purple signifies "One in Ten Thousand."


    This nightmare worldmon sense, as well as countless knowledge on movement techniques and footwork, emerged in Shen Ye''s mind.


    He felt as if he had be one of the elves.


    From a very young age, he began training his footwork and movement technique, and after years of refining, he finally mastered thisbat footwork.


    However, the "Moonlight Deer Step" requires quite a bit of agility.


    One could not fully and freely execute this footwork without reaching nine agility points.


    Shen Ye smacked his forehead, turned around, walked to the desk, and took out his report card from his backpack.


    Theprehensive evaluations given by his teachers were:


    Strength: 1.2;


    Agility: 2;


    Spiritual Power: 0.7;


    This was theprehensive score that he achieved without any illness or injury to his body.


    Actually, for middle school students, achieving "1" in strength and agility was already considered good.


    "1" represents the standard of an average adult male.


    As for spiritual power¡ª


    As long as one could awaken spiritual power, even if the value was only 0.1, it showed great potential.


    After all, many people could not awaken their spiritual power.


    Having it or not.


    ¡ªThat is an insurmountable gap in life.


    As long as one had spiritual power, there were corresponding cultivation techniques in high school to help enhance it.


    When spiritual power reached a certain level, one could cast techniques.


    Techniques were the truly terrifying power and one of the main methods for humans to confront various threats.


    Shen Ye sank into contemtion.


    Having devoured an Evaluation Entry, he had gained 1 Attribute Point, which if added to agility, would make it 3 points.


    With his thoroughprehension and understanding of "Moonlight Deer Step," three points in agility could only enable him to perform the "Dodge" of the footwork.


    "Rush" required six points in agility.


    "Misce" was an even more ingenious footwork technique, needing nine points.


    If he could earn a good Evaluation Entry, he would soon be able to perform "Rush," and with a few more days of effort, he might even master theplete "Moonlight Deer Step"!


    A look of longing shed in Shen Ye''s eyes as he turned his gaze towards the Silver War Medal.


    Wearing this medal into the gate tomorrow would teleport him directly to the Elf Territory, possibly granting him a higher Evaluation Entry.


    One Marrow-Supplementing Pill could not achieve this many effects.


    This trade was worth it.


    "Your Grace is truly generous, all right, it''s a deal!"


    Shen Ye ced the Marrow-Supplementing Pill in front of the gate.


    A burst of light suddenly emanated from the parchment filled with the contract.


    The equivalent exchange was established!


    The Marrow-Supplementing Pill disappeared in an instant.


    Looking out the window, Shen Ye saw therge skeleton taking the Marrow-Supplementing Pill and swallowing it down in one gulp.


    The next second.


    Eerie runes lit up around the skeleton, emitting dark mist as they revolved ceaselessly around its legs.


    The skeleton was chanting an obscure spell.


    But it suddenly stopped.


    It looked back at Shen Ye, thought for a moment, opened a door at the other end of the corridor, crawled in, and then shut the door tightly.


    ¡ªAre you afraid I''ll steal your technique?


    I don''t understand it at all!


    Feeling slightly disgruntled, Shen Ye waved his hand and lifted the spell on the door.


    Suddenly.


    He heard a faint "click."


    The sound came from the living room.


    The house''s front door made a noise but then was silent.


    Strange.


    If it were mom and dading back, they should have called for him or been chatting with each other. Even if there was none of that, at least the sound of them changing shoes would be heard.


    But there was nothing.


    Silent as death.


    Shen Ye realized something.


    ¡ªThis does not bode well!


    Could it be that the guy who used the "King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture" to harm him hade again?


    Was he here to finish him off?


    Before he could react, his bedroom door also moved slightly.


    Shen Ye''s pupils constricted sharply.


    His parents wouldn''t push his door without a word.


    What should he do?


    If the visitor was an enemy, how would he deal with it?


    He ced his hand on the wall and silently summoned.


    The "Gate" appeared.


    In the darkness.


    A soft thud echoed.


    The door to the bedroom opened.


    A person in a ck tight-fitting outfit and a ck mask stood before Shen Ye, carrying a handgun.


    An assassin!


    Shen Ye abandoned all illusion, grabbed the Gate of Nightmares on the wall, and dashed through.


    At the same time.


    A hint of confusion shed in the assassin''s eyes.


    Why was there another door in the bedroom that led to a different room?


    But there was no time to ponder now.


    ¡ªJust rush in, kill the boy, and the mission wasplete!


    The assassin moved swiftly to the doorway, peering inside.


    By this time, Shen Ye had already allocated his only Attribute Point to "Agility", sprinted through the corridor that wasn''t particrly long, and had arrived in front of the tightly closed main door at the end of the hallway.


    An instinctual sense of crisis surged within him.


    Shen Ye''s body suddenly lowered, almost skimming the ground as he surfed forward with one hand braced against the floor and his feet racing across the ground, taking several rapid steps.


    His movements were swift and graceful like a wild deer sprinting under the moonlight.


    Bang!


    Sparks flew from the door.


    Bullets!


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    Having activated the first move "Dodge" from the Elf Race''s battlefield footwork "Moonlight Deer Step," he miraculously evaded the trajectory of the bullets!


    Looking back¡ª


    The assassin seemed somewhat surprised and let out a disdainful snort as he rushed through the door.


    He had entered the corridors of the Nightmare World!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Ye reached out to press against the firmly closed door in front of him.


    ¡ªTherge skeleton had locked the door when it departed.


    But he didn''t need to open it!


    "Door!"


    Shen Ye whispered in his heart.


    In front of the tightly shut door, another door appeared¡ª


    This door was the best at blending in; here it had taken the form of a hospital ward''s entrance.


    ¡ªThis was Shen Ye''s ability!


    He pushed open the door, slipping in directly, and mmed it shut behind him, thumping onto the floor of the bedroom.


    He had returned!


    "Dissolve¡ªdissolve my door!"


    Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    With his will, the door on the wall vanished instantly.


    ¡ªThe assassin was left inside the door!


    Nightmare World.


    On the dark corridor.


    The assassin had already charged up to the tightly closed door.


    Pitch ck surrounded him.


    In the midst of his sprint, scattered bone fragments on the ground had slightly distracted him, plus Shen Ye blocking his view¡ª


    So he only saw Shen Ye rush through this door before mming it shut.


    ¡ªWho could have imagined that there were actually two doors oveid one upon the other just now?


    And who could have foreseen that today, someone with the ability to manipte "doors" would appear in the world? And that it was that same young man from just a moment ago?


    "A secret room, huh? Truly unexpected."


    The assassin spoke in a teasing tone.


    Indeed.


    Judging by the long corridor behind him, it should be the Shen family''s secret chamber within the door.


    To think that trying to kill a youth would yield such an unexpected discovery.


    "Listen up inside,e out now, and I guarantee I''ll only capture you and not harm your life."


    "I''m counting down from five seconds. If you don''te out, then I''m going to kill you!"


    "Five,"


    "Four,"


    "Three¡ª"


    Click.


    The door lock turned, opening a crack.


    A smile formed at the corner of the assassin''s mouth.


    A fifteen-year-old boy is indeed na?ve and easy to deceive.


    This way, he could spare himself some effort.


    The assassin raised his pistol, and with a reversed grip, he flung the door open,ughing maniacally:


    "Kid, in your next life, remember to be smarter!"


    The door was fully opened, revealing the scene inside.


    There was no fifteen-year-old boy.


    There was no Shen family secret chamber or any treasure either.


    Only a four-meter-long skeleton was sprawled against the door frame, resting its head on one hand, the eye sockets glowing with faint ghost fire, staring at him.


    "Monster!"


    The assassin''s expression changed as he retreated rapidly while consecutive gunshots rang out.


    But¡ª


    There was a wall at the end of the corridor.


    The door from before had vanished without a trace.


    And the skeleton monster, though hit repeatedly by bullets, appearedpletely unharmed; instead, it drew out a bone spear.


    The skeleton monster murmured an obscure spell, and a sinister green me immediately flickered on the surface of the bone spear.


    ¡ªWhat an unexpected delight.


    His new trading partner was so efficient and generous as to directly offer up a living creature for consumption.


    Perhaps it was time to show some sincerity in his trade.


    Several minutester.


    At the end of the corridor, a door suddenly appeared on the wall.


    Shen Ye stood in front of it, peering inside.


    He saw therge skeleton sitting amidst the blood, gazing down at its own right leg.


    ¡ªIts broken shinbone was gone.


    In its ce was a segment of newly grown pale bone.


    As if sensing Shen Ye''s gaze, therge skeleton waved its hand¡ª


    A burst of white light radiated from the parchment on the door.


    Then,


    A white masknded in Shen Ye''s hands.


    The parchment symbolizing the contract quickly filled with lines of text:


    "Your offering of a living being has greatly pleased the other party."


    "Following the principle of ''equivalent exchange,'' the other party has offered this item in return, which has gained the contract''s acknowledgment."


    "Pale Shadow Crown (Excellent Grade Green Equipment).


    "Description: Installed with a High-Level Shadow Technique from the Dark Abyss, no matter who wears it, they can disguise themselves as a member of the Elf Race."


    "¡ªMeticulously crafted by the Undead Race."


    Shen Ye was taken aback for a moment, suddenly remembering something, and reached out to grasp the Silver War Medal.


    This medal could transport him to Elf Territory.


    But he was a human.


    As a human, how could he earn military exploits on the elves'' battlefield and win such a medal?


    He would undoubtedly arouse suspicion.


    Maybe they would capture him as soon as he arrived.


    It wasn''t until he obtained the Pale Shadow Crown that he could truly disguise himself as an elf, safely entering the Elf Territory, right?


    He slowly raised his head to look into the ss window.


    He saw therge skeleton nonchntly eating the corpse.


    Of course.


    To it, he was just a fifteen-year-old human.


    He was merely its food, and it had no reason to care about his life or death.


    So it gave him the Pale Shadow Crown for disguise because it saw further value in trading with him?


    What a supremely pragmatic skeleton.


    Shen Ye ced the white mask on his face and walked to the mirror.


    He had indeed transformed into an excessively handsome man with long, pointed ears and eyes like emerald gemstones, radiating a natural aura.


    Great!


    With this mask and the medal, he would surely make a name for himself and obtain an outstanding Evaluation Entry tomorrow!


    (Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch from the River of Fire in the Sky for the reward. As per the usual rules, I''ll post extra chapters after going on the shelves to thank you for the support!)

 Chapter 6: Chapter 5: Farewell to Youth

    Dawn broke.


    Shen Ye yawned and started to wash up.


    Last night, he had nned to venture into the Elf Territory to earn an Evaluation Entry after midnight.


    But his physical strength simply didn''t allow it.


    He had just awakened his ability and used it several times in quick session, even executing the "Moonlight Deer Step" once.


    He was actually exhausted to the extreme.


    Just like he hadn''t slept for several days, he barely managed to muster enough energy to hide his mask and medal before copsing onto his bed and falling asleep.


    He slept all the way until the next morning.


    He could only wait until he got to school today to see if he could find a secluded ce to earn the Evaluation Entry first.


    Yes.


    He was to attend concentrated review sessions at school today and inform the teachers of his decision to continue participating in the middle school exams.


    All in all, a bunch of things.


    "Xiao Ye,e and have breakfast¡ªyou''re about to bete!"


    "Coming,ing!"


    Shen Ye ced his packed school bag in the living room and then immediately sat down at the dining table.


    "Here, eat some eggs."


    Zhao Xiaochang ced two boiled eggs in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye picked up an egg and started tapping on the shell while looking at the table.


    Today''s breakfast was porridge, steamed buns, and pickles.


    Shen Shi''an sat at the table, picked up a few strands of pickles, took one bite of steamed bun, then slurped some porridge, enjoying his meal.


    The breakfast in the past, although not sumptuous, had never been so meager that only he could eat eggs.


    It seemed that the Marrow-Supplementing Pill had indeed taken a toll on the family''s finances.


    Zhao Xiaochang watched him eat the eggs until they were gone, then turned her gaze away and sat down beside the two of them to start eating.


    "Did you take the Marrow-Supplementing Pillst night?" Shen Shi''an asked.


    "I did¡ªlook at how lively I am." Shen Ye showed off his muscles that didn''t actually exist on his arms.


    "Hmm, do you have any difort in your body?" Zhao Xiaochang also asked.


    "No more, just waiting for the exam," Shen Ye said.


    Seeing his confidently assured demeanor, his parents exchanged a look and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You just focus on preparing for the review. Do your best on the exam," his father said.


    "It''s okay if you don''t do well on the exam. Your dad and I have no problem feeding you; we''ll take our time looking for jobs," Zhao Xiaochang added.


    A warm current surged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    In his previous life, he was an orphan who had weathered all sorts of hardships in the world, knowing the bitterness and warmth only to himself, never having anyone care for him in this way.


    He set down his chopsticks and said sternly:


    "What are you guys talking about? Have some faith in me, will you? Even if I don''t get into a top school, getting into a normal high school shouldn''t be a problem."


    In fact, with one subject missing, the chances of getting into high school were already slim.


    Only high scores in the remaining three subjects could possibly meet the cut-off.


    But Shen Shi''an and Zhao Xiaochang both remained tacitly silent about this.


    "Eat quickly, I''ll take you to schoolter," Shen Shi''an said with a smile.


    "I''ll go by myself," Shen Ye said.


    "You''re just recovering; I''ll take you," Shen Shi''an said in an indisputable tone.


    Twenty minutester.


    Qingzhou No.2 Middle School.


    Teachers'' office.


    "It really is a pity, Shen Ye, but with your grades, there is still hope for a normal high school," exhaled Teacher Jiang Hantao with a look of regret.


    "That''s why I''vee back for the review, to prepare for the second exam the day after tomorrow," Shen Ye said.


    "If you can get into high school, considering your original talents and grades, you might have even better job prospects in the future¡ªI''ll go talk to the principal and the examiners, and you go back to ss," Teacher Jiang said.


    "Thank you, Teacher Jiang," Shen Ye said gratefully.


    "Focus on preparing for the exam, don''t think about anything else," Teacher Jiang patted his shoulder and stood up, leaving the office.


    Shen Ye also headed towards his own ss.


    ss 3 (5).


    Upon reaching the fourth floor, the first ssroom on the left side of the stairs was his.


    He pushed open the door of the ssroom.


    Someone whispered, "Shen Ye is here," and the various noises inside suddenly quieted down.


    The students looked at Shen Ye withplex expressions.


    Shen Ye calmly returned to his seat, opened his school bag, took out the "Physique" Volume 3 and practice questions, and began to flip through them.


    "Brother Ye, I''m sorry."


    A voice came from behind.


    Shen Ye turned to look, and saw a tall boy looking at him with a face full of guilt.


    He remembered now.


    The boy''s name was Chen Haoyu, one of his good buddies.


    A few days ago, it was he who got a fever and was hospitalized. Shen Ye went to visit him, which led to that incident.


    But now Shen Ye understood that the whole thing was no coincidence.


    Someone wanted him dead.


    "It''s nothing; it''s not your fault, just my bad luck," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Chen Haoyu looked moved and said, "Brother Ye, I''ll treat you to stir-fry at noon."


    "Sure," Shen Ye responded.


    He flipped through "Physique" once, then nced at the workbook and put it aside.


    At middle school level, the knowledge of movement techniques in the books was all aboutying the foundation.


    In high school, he would learn some martial techniques.


    Having absorbed the knowledge of the Elf Race''s movement techniques and learned the battlefield-worthy "Moonlight Deer Step," he felt like these things were child''s y.


    What really needed attention were the next two subjects.


    ¡ª "Spiritual Enlightenment" and "Language and Scientific Knowledge."


    Spiritual power was rtively easier to deal with.


    After all, he had an Attribute Point which, when added to spiritual power, would be 1.7.


    This value was already far beyond the requirements of the exam.


    He just needed to familiarize himself with the exam procedures and give his best effort to have a good chance of obtaining the scores he wanted.


    The real challenge was "Language and Scientific Knowledge."


    This subjectbined middle school''snguage arts, mathematics, foreignnguage, history, physics, and chemistry into one subject.


    It was vast in content.


    The exam time was also a whopping four hours.


    Damn it! Reborn in a different world and he still couldn''t escape studying these subjects, and the exam demands were even higher.


    Shen Ye opened "Language and Scientific Knowledge" and began to read silently.


    He had never seen the essays in thenguage arts section, and the history waspletely different too.


    Fortunately, the content of other subjects was simr to his previous life.


    Having studied reasonably well in his previous life, plus this one, Shen Ye''s grades were already one of the best in his grade.


    ¡ª It was best to do more practice papers and get a feel for them.


    Shen Ye took out his workbook and dove into solving the problems.


    In the ssroom.


    Everyone began to buckle down and review.


    After all, the day after tomorrow was the exam that would decide their fate.


    Morning self-study ended.


    The students left their desks and rested in small groups in the hallway.


    Shen Ye was still engrossed in working through problems.


    Sounds suddenly rang in his ears, and looking up, he saw several girls knocking on the window ss.


    His train of thought interrupted, Shen Ye reluctantly put down his pen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhao Yibing is looking for you, in the stairwell," one of the girls said.


    Zhao Yibing?


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and finally remembered a pretty girl.


    Zhao Yibing from Junior Three (2) ss, who also had good academic performance, had always been friends with Shen Ye, oftening to discuss studies with him.


    There seemed to be a vague connection between the two of them.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat does she want from me?


    Oh, I am Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye really didn''t want to waste time that could be spent on problem-solving, but remembering his predecessor''s rtionship with Zhao Yibing, it seemed strange not to go.


    Better go after all.


    He stood up with resignation, left the ssroom, and followed the girls to the stairwell.


    There stood Zhao Yibing, looking pretty as ever.


    She had her hair tied in a ponytail, with a slim figure and features as picturesque as a painting. Even though she wore a in school uniform, she carried herself with grace that drew involuntary second nces.


    Even Shen Ye couldn''t help but reflect¡ª


    Youth really is the best beauty treatment; she looked so beautiful without much adornment.


    "You were looking for me?"


    Shen Ye went straight to the point.


    There were only ten minutes for the break between sses.


    If he could quickly deal with this matter, he''d still have time to work on a major problem.


    "Shen Ye," Zhao Yibing said with a sympathetic look, "I heard you''re still preparing for the exams?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I did well on the first subject and am confident about the rest. I should be able to get into a provincial key school," Zhao Yibing said.


    "Congrattions," Shen Ye said.


    "What I mean is... don''te looking for me anymore," Zhao Yibing said.


    After finishing, she took a step back as if afraid Shen Ye would react excessively.


    The other girls looked toward Shen Ye.


    Passing students also pricked up their ears.


    For the first time, Shen Ye took the matter seriously.


    He carefully sifted through memories, beginning to face up to his rtionship with this girl.


    Zhao Yibing went on to exin:


    "Shen Ye, what I''m saying is¡ªgoing forward, we''ll each have our own paths to take, so let''s not develop this further, but we can still be friends."


    "Even though..."


    "Sooner orter, we''ll have nothing inmon anymore due to our different social strata."


    Shen Ye listened in silence.


    Yes.


    The world is indeed so pragmatic.


    Starting in high school, countless people can''t break through a certain grade and end up having to find a job.


    Each time one advances a grade, one gains more power, a wider range of job prospects, and a more prestigious status.


    But¡ª


    This is just middle school.


    Shen Ye had already missed one exam, and now she wanted to add insult to injury. Wasn''t that a bit much?


    Zhao Yibing said softly:


    "Don''te looking for me again in the future. I''ve deleted your contact information; I hope you lead a good life from now on."


    She observed Shen Ye''s expression, with a sidelong nce at the other students.


    But Shen Ye just scratched his ear nonchntly and said:


    "I remember over these years, it''s always been you who came to our ss to find me. I don''t think I ever looked for you."


    Zhao Yibing was taken aback, her face suddenly flushing red.


    She realized that the expressions of the surrounding students had also be somewhat strange.


    Yes, Shen Ye was the top student in the grade, and it was Zhao Yibing who always pestered him.


    Now that Shen Ye had missed one exam¡ª


    Zhao Yibing was immediately trying to publicly draw a line between them.


    Wasn''t that a bit too much?


    "Zhao Yibing, I never wanted to be friends with you," Shen Ye continued.


    "The exams areing up soon, so I hope you''ll do as you say and note bothering me, affecting my revision."


    He was decisive and swift, leaving immediately after finishing.


    Shen Ye turned and left swiftly.


    Zhao Yibing stood there, both anxious and helpless.


    She had intended to announce to everyone in public that she had officially gotten rid of him¡ª


    How did it turn into her being the one bothering him?


    She wanted to ask Shen Ye to stay.


    But if she spoke up to keep him now, wouldn''t it exactly prove that she was still bothering him?


    "Wait, don''t rush off!" one of the girls said.


    "Bingbing gave you quite a few gifts, right? How can you talk to her like that?" another girl said.


    "Shen Ye, you''re so disappointing," said a third girl.


    They blocked Shen Ye''s way.


    Shen Ye looked at the few girls, then at the onlooking ssmates, and finally turned to Zhao Yibing.


    What the hell.


    What do you really want?


    Didn''t I tell you I need to study?


    Zhao Yibing tearfully said: "Shen Ye, I thought we were friends."


    ying the sympathy card... not letting me go...


    It seems she really isn''t content until she''s stepped on me a few times.


    But¡ª


    That''s a bit naive.


    Shen Ye said expressionlessly:


    "Zhao Yibing, I did ept your gifts, but epting gifts doesn''t mean epting you."


    The onlooking students were dumbfounded.


    Shen Ye crossed his arms and said coldly: "Giving gifts was your choice; I never forced you. If you couldn''t be my friend, that''s your own inadequacy."


    The girls were stunned.


    "If you truly cared about me, you wouldn''t try to bind me with gifts. I certainly have the right to strive for better people, don''t I?"


    After speaking, he looked fixedly at Zhao Yibing, as if waiting for an answer.


    Zhao Yibing didn''t know whether to respond, how to respond, or what to say.


    It was over.


    He was on another level, simply unreachable.


    "I have nothing more to say to you. If you want your gifts back, I''llpensate you, but don''t delude yourself into thinking we can be friends," Shen Ye said, then turned and walked away.


    "Scumbag!"


    "Shen Ye, you''re a scumbag!"


    "Jerk!"


    Several girls said indignantly.


    Even a few boys joined in the denunciation.


    Shen Ye snorted, held his head high, and swaggered upstairs.

 Chapter 7: Chapter 6 This is a Set-up!

    Zhao Yibing''s eyes flickered slightly.


    It looked like everyone was standing on her side.


    But¡ª¡ª


    This waspletely wrong!


    She had intended to dump Shen Ye in public, but now the situation waspletely reversed by him.


    ¡ª¡ªNow it was he who was dumping her in public!


    I''m not hispdog, why is this happening!


    "Shen Ye, we haven''t cleared things up!" Zhao Yibing said anxiously.


    "You stop right there!" A male voice rang out at the same time.


    On the stairs, a male student blocked Shen Ye.


    "And you are?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Sun Ming." the male student said.


    Oh, third in our grade.


    "ssmate Sun, ss is about to start, don''t block the way," Shen Ye said.


    "You apologize to Zhao Yibing first," the male student said, folding his arms and looking down on Shen Ye from a superior position.


    "Apologize?" Shen Ye nced at him, then at a look of grievance on Zhao Yibing''s face.


    "ssmate Sun, you''ve got it wrong. It was Zhao Yibing who called me here, not me pestering her," Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    "Apologize!" Sun Ming yelled, punching the wall and making a "thud" that reverberated.


    Shen Ye was startled.


    Huh, an Otherworld version of Fei Yangyang?


    He had no choice but to turn around, walk over to Zhao Yibing, and say in a low, soft voice:


    "Alright, you win..."


    He seemed to have made a decision, his eyes reddening as he said through gritted teeth:


    "Zhao Yibing, you can keep harassing me, are you satisfied now?"


    "?" Zhao Yibing.


    "?" Sun Ming.


    With a face full of grievance, Shen Ye ran towards the stairs.


    Zhao Yibing couldn''t contain herself and shouted loudly, "Wait a minute¡ªI didn''t mean to force you¡ªdon''t listen to Sun Ming!"


    Ah, what was I thinking!


    Why did I say something like "I didn''t mean to force you"?


    Sun Ming is really screwing things up!


    With that thought, Zhao Yibing shot Sun Ming a fierce re.


    Sun Ming was also panicking.


    He had clearlye to support Zhao Yibing and to take a jab at that guy who couldn''t get into a key high school.


    How did it turn into this?


    No, this won''t do.


    He has to rectify it immediately!


    Just as Shen Ye was rushing past him.


    "Kid, don''t run. Stop and exin yourself!" he said, throwing a punch at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye chuckled lightly, not taking it seriously.


    As the former top student of his grade, Shen Ye''s strongest attribute was Agility.


    He had 2 points in Agility.


    ¡ª¡ªTwice that of a normal adult man.


    At this moment, adding his only Attribute Point, he had 3 points in Agility.


    This had already surpassed the level of a middle school student.


    Plus, with thebat experience from dodging spears with the "Moonlight Deer Step" the night before¡ª¡ª


    In full view of everyone,


    Shen Ye suddenly dodged the other person''s punch, hopped lightly, touched the top of their head with a tap, used the momentum to slide towards the wall, took several steps on the wall, and vaulted over the crowded masses like a shadow,nding in the corridor.


    The onlookers let out a chorus of exmations like "wow," "ah," "what?" in surprise.


    His movements were so graceful and natural, running up walls as if walking on t ground, carrying the innate elegance of the Elf Race.


    It was unforgettable to all who saw.


    Even Zhao Yibing was dumbfounded.


    Sun Ming had his head pushed in front of everyone and couldn''t even react in time to continue the fight?


    Ridiculous!


    Such a level of movement technique should surely earn full marks.


    The crowd thought to themselves.


    Yet, Shen Ye couldn''t care less about these people anymore, heading straight back to the ssroom to do problems.


    Dinglingling¡ª¡ª


    The bell for ss rang.


    A female teacher, carrying a tea cup and some papers, walked upstairs only to find the stairwell blocked andpletely impassable, causing her to exim impatiently:


    "What are you all doing here? Don''t you know it''s time for ss?"


    The students scattered, each hurrying back to their respective ssrooms.


    A few minutester.


    ss 3 (5).


    A short, plump old man carrying a stack of papers walked into the ssroom and announced directly:


    "We''ll have a 30-minute ss test, followed by a practical exam in the field."


    The papers were quickly distributed.


    Shen Ye had already put the previous events behind him, picked up his pen, and began looking at the questions.


    The papers were filled with very simple questions, such as:


    Please choose from the following options the Footwork best suited to increase movement speed.


    What is the main role of the Agility Attribute inbat?


    What is the most effective basic practice for training Footwork and why?


    ...


    The knowledge points of the written test were not many, ounting for thirty percent of the total score.


    The remaining seventy percent was in the field test.


    Shen Ye picked up his pen and got to work.


    Many points of knowledge gradually came back to him as he worked through the questions.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that he would need to drill problems like crazy before the exam.


    Time slowly passed.


    When the papers were handed in, the whole ss began to gather to head to the field for the mock test.


    "Brother Ye."


    Chen Haoyu walked at the end of the line, quietly tugging at Shen Ye.


    "What''s up?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The test will take a long time, and they won''t be calling us for a while, so why not hang out for a bit before wee back? How about that?" Chen Haoyu suggested.


    "Where to hang out?" Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    "Aic book caf¨¦ has just opened behind the school gate. There are a lot of new series I''ve never seen before, let''s hop over the wall and check it out," Chen Haoyu said.


    This reminded Shen Ye.


    While everyone was warming up on the field and waiting for the test, he couldplete today''s Evaluation Entry first.


    "You go ahead, I don''t feel like it today," Shen Ye said.


    Chen Haoyu''s face showed disappointment.


    Shen Ye was somewhat amused and asked, "What are you plotting?"


    Chen Haoyu looked in a certain direction, pursed his lips, and whispered, "I didn''t want you to see it, I was afraid it would spoil your mood."


    Following Chen Haoyu''s gaze, Shen Ye saw students from ss 3 (2) and ss 3 (3) had also arrived at the sports field.


    In the ss 3 (2) line, a pretty girl was chatting with several other girls.

 Chapter 8: Chapter 6 This is so frustrating!_2

    At that moment, a boy from ss three came over to look for her, and she started chatting andughing with him.


    Zhao Yibing.


    Fei Yangyang¡ªno, Sun Ming.


    Shen Ye understood Chen Haoyu''s worries.


    ¡ªBut he really had no interest in dealing with such trivialities.


    "You should know, I actually don''t like her,"


    Shen Ye said quietly.


    Chen Haoyu said, "Really?"


    "Of course, really," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmph, she used toe looking for you every day, but after you missed the test, she never came to our ss again," Chen Haoyu said.


    "We''ve already talked it over; she won''t bother me anymore," Shen Ye said earnestly.


    Bothering you incessantly...


    It sounded like there wasn''t a problem, but then again, something didn''t seem right.


    Anyway, Shen Ye had already dealt with it.


    "Alright, that''s probably for the best,"


    Chen Haoyu said.


    Shen Ye nced at the line, silently calcting the time.


    Each person needed to warm up, get ready, and wait their turn before the teacher said "start" for the test to begin; it was a lengthy process.


    Because he and Chen Haoyu were taller, it would be near the end before their turns came around.


    By then, it would almost be noon.


    On the sports field, everyone else was warming up or silently practicing the test actions.


    There was no need for him to waste time here.


    "Haoyu¡ªI''ll leave the line to you. I have a stomachache, I''m going to use the restroom and will be right back,"


    he told Chen Haoyu.


    "Okay, I''ll hold your ce in line," Chen Haoyu said.


    "If I don''t make it back, just tell them I wasn''t feeling well and went to rest," Shen Ye said.


    "Sure."


    Shen Ye nodded, then turned and walked out of the sports field.


    There were security cameras everywhere on campus.


    But not in the ssrooms and bathrooms.


    The bathroom... there might be people going there...


    He remembered a few empty ssrooms on the top floor; it might be better to go there.


    Shen Ye quickly reached the top floor, pushed open the door of an empty ssroom, and walked to the most hidden corner.


    "Door."


    He whispered in his heart.


    On the wall, a ssroom door appeared quietly.


    Fitting in with its surroundings, the parchment pinned to the door had be a notebook.


    Shen Ye looked through the window into the door.


    The big skeleton wasn''t there?


    A good opportunity.


    Shen Ye casually put on the Pale Shadow Crown, instantly transforming into a handsome male elf.


    He then pinned the Silver War Medal to his chest before entering the Gate of Nightmares.


    Click.


    The door closed behind him.


    A chilly breeze swept through the corridor, making his very bones shiver.


    Shen Ye now had two choices¡ª


    One, to check if the door at the end of the corridor was locked or open;


    Two, to use the Silver War Medal to teleport directly to the Elf Territory.


    ...Children are the ones who do multiple-choice questions.


    To improve his evaluation, Shen Ye first crossed the corridor and tried to press the lock on that door.


    It didn''t budge.


    Locking the door, no other monsters could enter here.


    What on earth is this big skeleton up to?


    Does it want to monopolize me?


    After all, I represent the resources of another world.


    Shen Ye didn''t bother breaking down the door.


    After all, he had only a barter rtionship with the big skeleton, and if it decided to eat him, that rtionship wouldn''t restrain it.


    Shen Ye was about to teleport away when he suddenly noticed something in the corner.


    He crouched down and lit up the area with his phone.


    A ck revolvery there silently.


    A gun?


    He remembered; this must be the assassin''s gun!


    Shen Ye picked up the gun and saw that there were still a few bullets left.


    Good stuff!


    The big skeleton didn''t care for it, but to him, it was a treasure.


    Getting a reward as soon as he entered was like striking it lucky on the first try!


    After securing the gun, Shen Ye stood up contently and pressed his hand on the Silver War Medal.


    The medal slowly emitted a pure white light.


    The space around began to distort.


    The teleportation had begun!


    A moment of dizziness ensued.


    A solid sensation came from beneath his feet.


    Immediately after, a cold, hard object was thrust into his hand.


    "I really don''t have the ability to do more for you, please take this, it''s a token of the Human Race!"


    A voice spoke in his ear.


    Blue sky and white clouds surrounded him.


    The forest was lush green.


    Streams, wildflowers, sika deer leisurely strolling.


    Shen Ye stood by the stream, looked around but saw no one, and did not discover who had ced the object in his hand.


    However, that voice sounded so familiar.


    It seemed¡ª


    When he had first awakened the "Gate" ability, it was this voice that had informed him about the "King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture".


    Was it helping him?


    Shen Ye looked down.


    In his hand, he held a ck short sword.


    The sword''s spine was dull, and the hilt was carved with two conjoined heads, one human, one stag.


    A wisp of light leaped from the sword, materializing in the air into glowing small letters:


    "Night Shadow."


    "An exclusive short sword of a Human Scout."


    "White Grade."


    "Trait: Sharpness (Elementary)."


    "This is a type of short sword used for assassinations, also blessed by the Human Race with the ''Quiet Sanctity'' prayer."


    "Quiet Sanctity: Only Human Scouts whose souls have not fallen can possess this sword."


    "¡ª¡ªThe bearer of this sword is deemed trustworthy by the Human Race and can specialize in information transmission."


    A token of the Human Race.


    Strange.


    Where did that entity acquire such a short sword?


    Why did it give it to him?


    Suddenly, the sound of running footsteps came from the forest.


    Shen Ye quickly concealed the short sword in his bosom and took up a strategic position, silently waiting.


    The next moment.


    Three Elves appeared before him.


    "Fei Lun?"


    One Elf called out.


    "Hmph, you finally arrived¡ªquite slow indeed," the second Elfined.


    "If you hadn''te, we would have had to dere the mission a failure and then return to report," the third Elf said.


    Who?


    What?


    Shen Ye didn''t understand at once, but he immediately responded, "I ran into some trouble, so I''m a bitte."


    "All right, no matter what, you''ve finallye," the leading Elf said softly. "We have already gained the trust of this Elf tribe; they believe we''re courageous soldiers who have been injured and retreated from battle."


    "We''ll take action tonight, kill their chieftain, and seize their treasures¡ª"


    "Fei Lun, are you ready?"


    Shen Ye nced at the chests of the three Elves, indeed noticing they were all adorned with the Silver War Medals.


    Were they all renowned Elven Soldiers?


    Shen Ye nodded, "My hand has already started itching."


    The three Elves looked somewhat satisfied with his response.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye reached up to touch his face.


    "Don''t fiddle around!" all three Elves shouted simultaneously.


    Now he understood.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just adjusting the position; it was a bit ufortable when I put it on earlier," Shen Ye said.


    These three had the same medals, the same Pale Shadow Crown.


    They were all Undead!


    ¡ªWhat a scam this was!


    That damned Skeleton, you must be the Fei Lun they were talking about.


    Clearly, it was your mission, so why toss it over to me?


    Shen Ye recalled the Skeleton crawling in the corridor and a thought surfaced.


    The creature was injured andpletely unable to participate in the fight, which was why it had resorted to this trick.


    The "Elf" leader red at Shen Ye, "Once we enter the Elf Vige, be very careful. If you were exposed, the Elves would kill you on the spot."


    "Rest assured, I, Fei Lun, will not make any mistakes," Shen Ye replied.


    "That''s for the best."


    (Thank you to the magical Little Arrow for the Silver Alliance reward, thanks boss, will update extra for you afterunch, muah~)

 Chapter 9: Chapter 7 Beautiful!

    Fourpanions walked toward the forest.


    The mountains were lush green, the streams babbled, and the paths were rugged.


    An hourter.


    Shen Ye was almost gasping for breath by now, but his threepanions still strode along as if they were on level ground, with their breaths inaudible.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to add that little bit of Attribute Points to Agility to alleviate the embarrassment caused by hisck of physical strength.


    Another half hour passed.


    Just as Shen Ye felt he was about to give himself away, finally¡ª


    A lookout post appeared in front.


    The group stopped in unison.


    Shen Ye, while silently catching his breath, felt like kneeling to thank the heavens.


    "Listen, entering the vige requires the vige chief''s permission, but there''s no risk at this checkpoint, you just need to show him your badge," said the leading "Elf."


    "Then what does pose a risk?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course, the assassination tonight. ording to the n, we three will cover you from the outside, and you''ll be in charge of the main kill," the other replied.


    "Kill that chief? Me?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "Yes, there will be a wee dance tonight. We''ll get that chief drunk, and then it''s all up to you."


    The threepanions stared at him intently.


    Shen Ye puffed out his chest and sneered,


    "My de can''t wait to taste blood; leave this task to me."


    The three nodded in satisfaction.


    They walked on and soon arrived at the lookout post.


    Two Elves with long ears dressed in dark green Leather Armor stood at the post, Spear in hand, hunting bow tied at the waist, and mountain eagles perching on their shoulders.


    The "Elf" in the lead stepped forward and pointed at Shen Ye, saying:


    "Ourpanion has arrived, please let him into the vige."


    The two Elves on the lookout post looked toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye stood tall, proudly disying his silver badge to them.


    "It turns out to be a brave frontline soldier."


    "However, like you, he needs to meet the chief first before being allowed to stay."


    "Of course, of course."


    One of the sentries jumped down to lead the four into the vige.


    Shen Ye initially thought that the Elves lived in treehouses as simple as the lookout post, but upon entering the vige, he realized he waspletely wrong.


    The Elves'' houses resembled the ancient templeplexes from his previous life on Blue Star.


    There were carved beams and painted rafters everywhere, red walls with green tiles, and various intricate Divine Beasts perched on the rooftops.


    In the center of the vige was a fountain.


    Four glowing statues of ancient trees stood in the water, emitting strong power fluctuations.


    Looking closely, although the buildings in the vige were ornate, they were not numerous.


    The biggest shoring of the Elf Race itself is the scarcity of its poption, which is why they must ally and unite with other races.


    In front of a building marked with patterns of fruits and wine cups, the three Elves halted their steps.


    Shen Ye looked up to see a line of Elvish script on the building.


    Although he could not understand it, through the windows, he saw many Elves resting and eating inside, and some were even drinking and dancing.


    It must be a canteen.


    Or perhaps a bar.


    "Go meet the chief, brother. We will rest here and wait for you," said the leading "Elf."


    "Hmm," Shen Ye replied.


    Following the sentry, he arrived in front of the vige''srgest building.


    "Please enter, the chief knows of your arrival and is waiting for you."


    The sentry bowed and said respectfully.


    "Thank you," Shen Ye replied.


    The sentry withdrew.


    Shen Ye was left alone.


    He took a deep breath and slowly entered the temple-like hall.


    There was no one else in the great hall, except for a male Elf with golden hair standing in the center, flipping through a book with great intent.


    He wore a luxurious Purple robe adorned with colorful gemstones and pearls, and suspended at his waist was a dagger that shone like a mirror.


    ¡ªIs this the target of my assassination? Shen Ye wondered silently.


    He was about to speak when suddenly, glowing small letters coalesced in the air:


    "Your ''Gate''es with the ability to see Evaluation Entries of other entities."


    Evaluation Entry?


    Shen Ye suddenly noticed an Evaluation Entry appearing above the Elf Leader''s head:


    "Spirit of the Myriad Forests, the sessor to the Ancient Tree Throne, Natural Law Master capable of facing thousands, Arcane Grandmaster, Guardian of the Nightmare Law Realm, and one of the five heads of the world."


    The Elf Leader seemed to notice Shen Ye''s gaze, closed the book in his hand, and gave him a warm smile:


    "Wee, soldier from the front lines."


    Shen Ye''s expression remained neutral.


    ¡ªThe fathers in Africa skipping rope, an enormous leap with one bound.


    What was my own Evaluation Entry again?


    He remembered, he was known as the "Civil Man."


    The "Civil Man" was to assassinate the "Spirit of the Myriad Forests, the sessor to the Ancient Tree Throne, Natural Law Master capable of facing thousands, Arcane Grandmaster, Guardian of the Nightmare Law Realm, and one of the five heads of the world" tonight.


    Beautiful!


    Extraordinarily beautiful!


    This was like¡ª


    A primary school kid on the first day of school being tested on the theory of rtivity.


    A rookie soldier on the battlefield, facing a nuclear bomb on the opposing side.


    Starting a game and encountering the final boss just around the corner of the newbie vige.


    That was Shen Ye''s opinion on the assassination tonight.


    ¡ªIs this reasonable?


    It is not reasonable.


    But could he escape?


    He could surrender.


    But three panions" were watching him outside at all times.


    Once he surrendered, how would they deal with him?


    Perhaps the oue would be the same.


    "Young and brave soldier, please rest well in our vige."


    With a wave of his hand, the Elf Leader enveloped Shen Ye in a soft white light.


    With a myriad of thoughts, Shen Ye was about to speak.


    ¡ªBut it was toote.


    He found himself transported to the dining hall, already sitting beside the broad oak table.


    The table was piled with various fruits, pastries, and sses filled with fine wine.


    His three conspirators were sitting at the table.


    "Eat. It''s still early; we can rest for a while," the leader said, raising his ss to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye stayed silent, grabbed a banana, started peeling it, and nced around surreptitiously.


    It started raining outside.


    In Elf culture, rain was a blessing from nature to all living beings.


    The Elves cheered joyfully, drinking and dancing to the rhythm of their songs.


    The dining hall was filled with a happy atmosphere.


    Shen Ye took a bite of the banana and stole nces at his three conspirators.


    One was drinking, another feigning sleep, and a third held a book, intently flipping through it.


    ¡ªThey might as well have had "Do Not Disturb" written on their faces.


    Shen Ye then observed the other Elves.


    The Elves sang joyfully, asionally inviting those nearby to share a drink or join in a dance.


    ...Elves are a Race that respects personal privacy and values personal space highly.


    With his conspirators giving off an unapproachable vibe, naturally, no one dared to bother them.


    But why didn''t they invite me?


    Shen Ye''s gaze shifted.


    Suddenly, his eyes met those of a female elf.


    She was the most beautiful female elf at the event and, sensing his gaze, turned to look at him, smiled faintly, and artfully avoided his eyes.


    But Shen Ye continued to watch her intently.


    After a while.


    It seemed the female elf had made up her mind,ing over gracefully to stand by Shen Ye''s side, extending her hand shyly and saying:


    "Uncle, may I ask you for a dance?"


    Uncle...


    Do I look that old?


    However, by the rules of the Elf Race, one must be of age before entering the battlefield.


    In that case, it would seem that I am somewhat older than her.


    "Of course, though I''m not very good," Shen Ye said.


    "No problem, I can lead you," the female elf said yfully, sticking out her tongue.


    Shen Ye stood up and looked at his threepanions once more.


    They were still drinking, feigning sleep, and reading.


    ¡ªCould it be that when the time came for him to assassinate the Elf Leader, the three of them would still be acting the same?


    Shen Ye held the female elf''s small hand, slowly got up, and followed her through the tables.


    "What kind of dance can you do?" Shen Ye asked as they walked.


    "I can do them all. If you can''t, I''ll teach you," she said confidently.


    She''s already worried I can''t dance.


    Tsk.


    Shen Ye chuckled, "Thank you."


    Just as he walked behind the drunken "Elf," still talking, he had already added his only Attribute Point to Agility¡ª


    He almost pulled out a gun from under his clothes and, without a moment''s hesitation, aimed at the back of the head of one of the conspirators and pulled the trigger.


    He restrained himself.


    After all, he had never practiced shooting, and the other was an Undead.


    The Skeleton, unharmed, had easily killed the assassin who was adept with guns.


    So the gun might be useless.


    What about a Short Sword?


    He was unskilled in swordsmanship.


    What to do?


    "Why aren''t you speaking? Are your brothers the same? Has the fierce battle at the front wounded your spirit too deeply?" the female elf asked softly.


    She led Shen Ye towards the dance floor ahead.


    The surrounding Elves kindly made way for them.


    Shen Ye, looking at her exquisitely beautiful face, thought it was a pity he was about to go to his death. If it weren''t for all this nonsense, it would be great just to indulge in dancing.


    Damn it!


    I want to dance with the female elf!


    He made up his mind suddenly.


    "What''s your name?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Lannie."


    "Lannie, listen, I can perform a magic trick," said Shen Ye.


    "Hahaha, really? That''s so fun, show me," she said happily.


    "I need a reward first," he replied.


    "Here, this is my bracelet¡ªmind you, if your magic isn''t thrilling, I''ll take it back," she said.


    "No problem, watch closely," Shen Ye said.


    He received her bracelet and saw that all the Elves around had turned their attention to them.


    ¡ªThey had all heard his conversation with Lannie.


    A soldier from the front lines doing magic?


    It would be something to see.

 Chapter 10: Chapter 8 Youre Insulting My Personality!

    Shen Ye made his way across the dance floor, past the dining area, and all the way to the other side of the hall, leaping onto a table.


    Now he was much further away from those three "conspirators" who had been monitoring him.


    "Friends!"


    He threw open his arms and announced loudly:


    "Take a good look, although I am an Elf, I can turn into a human!"


    At that moment, not only was Lannie watching him, not just the Elves nearby, even the three conspirators were staring at him.


    They listened intently to Shen Ye''s words and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Turn into a human, do you know this technique?" a "conspirator" asked.


    The other two "conspirators" shook their heads.


    "Fei Lun loves to show off¡ªlet him be, let him make a fuss."


    "Yes, his integration among the Elves will only make it easier for us to act tonight."


    After this brief exchange, the three fell silent once again.


    Shen Ye stood on the table, his back against the wall, and said with a smile:


    "I just counted, and there are only 29 people here. For my magic to work, I need 33 people present."


    The crowd jeered, disbelieving,ughing, pping, and whistling.


    The atmosphere heated up.


    Lannie called out to a few girls, who quickly ran out and dragged several patrol Elves inside.


    The patrol Elves had no choice but to look towards Shen Ye.


    "We have enough people now!" Lannie shouted.


    "Here I go¡ªwatch closely!" Shen Ye said.


    He removed the Pale Shadow Crown.


    In an instant, he had transformed from an Elf into a human youth.


    First, the room went silent, then exploded with deafening cheers.


    It was too spectacr.


    Under the watchful eyes of all, this brave front-line soldier had turned into a human!


    "For you, Lannie!"


    Shen Ye waved to the Elf girl.


    Lannie''s face turned bright red as she pped her hands joyfully.


    "Wait a moment," Shen Ye shouted, "It''s not over yet, I''m going to change back!"


    "Of course!" Lannie shouted back, ying along.


    Shen Ye ced his hand against the wall behind him.


    An Elf wooden door appeared as a result.


    "Here''s the thing," he said, facing everyone''s curious gaze with a smile, "I can turn into a human because I''m wearing this thing¡ª"


    He tossed the Pale Shadow Crown to a patrol Elf who looked quite capable.


    "And my three brothers are wearing this thing as well. Once they take off the Crown, they will turn into the Undead!"


    The word "Undead" lowered the spirited atmosphere in the room significantly.


    The patrol Elf caught the Pale Shadow Crown, and his expression changed from mirth to solemnity.


    The other patrol Elves gathered around, all eyeing the Pale Shadow Crown intently.


    "Once my three brothers have transformed as well, I''ll be right back, and I will change back into an Elf!"


    Having said that, everyone immediately turned to look at the three "conspirators" on the other side of the room.


    Taking advantage of the moment,


    Shen Ye fell backward, entering the door on the wall.


    The door closed.


    The door vanished.


    At the same time, the patrol Elf blew a sharp whistle.


    "All hands, be on guard!"


    The other patrol Elves drew their scimitars and rushed forward, surrounding the three "conspirators" in the middle.


    "Is there some mistake, we are soldiers who havee back from the front lines for a rest," said one "conspirator," pointing to the badge on his chest withposed assurance.


    In the void, a voice suddenly rang out:


    "I had wanted to y with you a bit longer, what a pity¡ª"


    The Elf Leader appeared out of nowhere, a touch of regret on his face:


    "You Undead wanted to infiltrate my vige, but you didn''t realize the Human Race had already infiltrated your ranks and even took charge of your mission."


    "How ironic."


    Thick vines burst from the ground, binding the three people tightly.


    "My lord,"


    The patrol Elf presented the Pale Shadow Crown.


    "High-Level Shadow Technique from the Dark Abyss, ever constant, it is indeed beyond my expectation," the Elf Leader mused to himself.


    "Murderers from the Undead Race have infiltrated every vige... With this actual object, we can find its weakness and counteract it."


    "I owe a debt of gratitude this time."


    A vine removed all the Pale Shadow Crowns from the three culprits.


    In the blink of an eye,


    They all turned into the Undead!


    Lannie bit her lip, then suddenly turned her head to look at the other side of the room.


    Seeing this, the Elves seemed to remember something and all looked towards the wall.


    "Once my three brothers have transformed, I''ll be right back, and I will again change back into an Elf,"


    That human youth had said.


    But the wall was nketed in pure white.


    He wasn''ting back.


    ...


    Quietly, a door appeared on the snow-white wall.


    The door opened.


    Shen Yended in an empty ssroom.


    He took out his phone to check the time.


    It was just past ten o''clock, still early.


    But there was a message from Chen Haoyu:


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet, did you fall into the toilet?"


    Shen Ye looked at the message and exhaled deeply.


    He was back alive!


    The situation just now had been too risky.


    He must remember this lesson for the future and never be so reckless again.


    Absolutely not!


    That said¡ª


    Shen Ye turned back to face the wall, pressed his hand against it, and whispered "door".


    The door reappeared.


    Looking through the ss into the interior, the same eerie corridory within.


    In other words, although Shen Ye had been to Elf Territory once, the spatial point connected by his "door" ability was still the ce where the giant skeleton resided.


    The giant skeleton had returned.


    It squatted in the corridor, clutching a bizarrely shaped corpse, gnawing on it bite by bite.


    Anger surged in Shen Ye''s heart, and he couldn''t help but m the door hard, shouting loudly,


    "I''m fighting for my life in Elf Territory, and you''re herefortably feasting?"


    The giant skeleton turned its head abruptly.


    Through the ss, it saw Shen Ye,


    It dropped the corpse and charged over, pawing at the door, scrutinizing Shen Ye from top to bottom.


    "You''re still alive?"


    The giant skeleton asked with a hoarse and dry voice.


    ¡ªThis was the first time it had initiatedmunication with Shen Ye.


    "You damn thing, deliberately giving me that Pale Shadow Crown, you wanted me to go and get myself killed, huh." Shen Ye said, flipping it off through the ss window.


    "How did you survive? Tell me the details," the giant skeleton demanded.


    "You think I''m going to tell you that?" Shen Ye sneered.


    "Tell me, and I will pay an equivalent reward," the giant skeleton said.


    "It''s not about the reward now; you almost had me killed. I''m not someone who forgives easily," Shen Ye replied.


    "Tell me," the giant skeleton persisted.


    Shen Ye lifted his hand, intending to take down the notebook nailed to the door.


    ¡ªThis was the contract between the two of them, and once destroyed, the contract would be null and void.


    "Wait a moment!" The giant skeleton suddenly eximed.


    The next instant.


    The notebook nailed to the door opened, and glowing letters leaped out onto the paper:


    "The other party has shown considerable sincerity. In keeping with the principle of ''equivalent exchange,'' a powerful Necromancy has been prepared for you, the value of which¡ª"


    "You think you can buy me with just anything?"


    Shen Ye clenched his fists, roaring,


    "You''re insulting my integrity!!!"


    The giant skeleton stiffened.


    Shen Ye reached out to tear up the contract.


    "Wait a moment!" The giant skeleton suddenly spoke, "The reason I gave you the Pale Shadow Crown was that there was a chance you could survive. If it had been me, my only fate would have been death."


    It pressed its bony ws against the door.


    All the small letters in the notebook disappeared, reced by several new lines:


    "As an apology, surpassing the principle of ''equivalent exchange,'' a Heritage Nightmare Crystal is being gifted to you."


    "Heritage Nightmare Crystal: Stores three types of top-level evolutionary Necromantic Talents, from which you can choose one to meld into your soul, thus gaining its ability."


    "Special note: This Heritage Nightmare Crystal is the cornerstone of the Undead Race, incredibly precious, and rare in the entire Nightmare World."


    Then, a line of glowing letters quietly emerged before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "The so-called ''Talent'' refers to the ability to use individual characteristic powers without expending any strength."


    Silence.


    The silencested for quite a while.


    "I am a man of principles," Shen Ye said, coughing lightly and speaking earnestly, "I only do business with partners who show sincerity."


    "I have offered all my sincerity," the giant skeleton replied.


    "...Fine, I''ll forgive you this one time, but remember, there will not be a next time," Shen Ye said.


    "There will be no next time," the giant skeleton assured.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand onto the notebook.


    The contract was instantly sealed!


    A crystal ball emanating endless rays of light fell into his hands.


    Crack.


    Shen Ye crushed the crystal ball in his hand.


    A golden mist expanded, swirling around him, then quickly sinking into his body.


    Shen Ye felt a moment of dizziness.


    Everything around him seemed to turn into nothingness.


    In a haze, he seemed to have arrived at a gigantic pcepletely made up of white bones.


    On that high Skeleton Throne, a huge skeleton wearing a Crown sat peacefully, holding a sword, pointing at Shen Ye from afar.


    Above Shen Ye''s head, three swirling orbs of light appeared.


    The first orb of green light revealed a crystal clear Frost Crystal.


    The second orb of light was gray-white, containing a bone.


    The third orb of light flickered with gold, but inside was a Metal Scepter.


    "Choose, you may pick one from these most ancient heritages, affix it to your head, and you will gain the inherited Talent within!" A booming voice rang in Shen Ye''s ears.


    He looked up at the three hereditary objects, and immediately countless messages were transmitted into his mind through the air.


    The Frost Crystal hidden in the green light contained a Necromantic Talent:


    "Whispers of the Dark."


    "Elementary (evolvable)."


    "Upon corpses as a medium, the Deceased must answer your call, crawling up from Hell, to truthfully reveal what they know, so their spirits can rest."


    "¡ªDeath is the deepest education."


    The bone wreathed in gray-white light also contained a Necromantic Talent:


    "Sacred Corpse Form."


    "Elementary (evolvable)."


    "Any force capable of killing you will force your body into Sacred Corpse Form, temporarily immune to all fates of death,sts for 5 seconds, and can reactivate after one day."


    "¡ªThose who try to control your life and death will not end well."


    As for the final object shrouded in golden light, the Scepter held the third Necromantic Talent:


    "Undead Resurrection."


    "Elementary (evolvable)"


    "Create a Soulfire and ce it on the body of a in Undead; the Soulfire will merge with the corpse, reviving it."


    "There are many kinds of resurrection magics, but this is one of the very profound mysteries of the source, that allows the Undead toe back to life."


    "¡ªThe fundamental power of the Undead Race."


    After taking in all the information, Shen Ye sank into thought.


    Which one should he choose?

 Chapter 11: Chapter 9: One of Us!

    Three talents, each of them extremely powerful with a vast developmental prospect.


    However, looking at my own situation, I had to rule out the third option first.


    After all, I was not a member of the Undead Race, and there were no undead by my side.


    Maybe in the future, I could find an undead assistant¡ª


    But I was being pursued and my priority was to stay alive.


    As for the first and second talents.


    They were both very useful.


    The first one was essentially like being able to obtain death-rted information at any time.


    The second was almost like having an extra life.


    So...


    What did I desire most?


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, and the thoughts in his mind became clearer and clearer.


    If I encountered another assassin, or came across something curse-rted, I could evade for 5 seconds.


    And then what?


    Wouldn''t I still be in grave danger?


    So what I needed now was information, to root out the one trying to kill me and settle the matter.


    I needed to know why he wanted to kill me!


    Who was he?


    Where was he?


    With this thought, Shen Ye reached out for the first clump of green light.


    "You''re actually choosing this one?"


    A surprised voice sounded.


    It was the Great Skeleton''s voice.


    "Eh? You''re here too?" Shen Ye said in surprise.


    "Of course, I''m here¡ªthose guys are after the opportunity for talent inheritance from me, which is why they didn''t immediately finish me off."


    "But they don''t know I''ve already given this opportunity to you!"


    "I''ve given this opportunity to a human!"


    The Great Skeleton said with a hint of madness and satisfaction.


    Shen Ye shrugged. "I chose the first one, and you seem very surprised? Is there something wrong with it?"


    "It''s not that, but it can''t quickly formbat power," said the Great Skeleton.


    "It''s a talent for gathering intelligence," Shen Ye nodded.


    "In my memory, the past Undead Monarchs all chose the third option, with a very few selecting the second, but no one chose the first," the Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye opened his hand:


    "Alright, then I''ll ept this inherited talent."


    The Frost Crystal, emitting a verdant glow, suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Inbat, clearly the second and third type of talents are stronger, so why do you want this one?" asked the Great Skeleton, puzzled.


    "We have a saying back home," Shen Ye said.


    "What is it?" the Great Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye ced the Frost Crystal above his head, and instantly it emitted endless green light, which entered into his brow.


    "To make a living, you have to wear a bit of green on your head!"


    He said aloud.


    In a sh.


    All the green light was absorbed by him.


    The Frost Crystal disappeared entirely.


    All around, everything faded away like smoke and mirrors, and Shen Ye found himself still standing in the ssroom.


    Instinctively, he walked over to the window on the north side and looked towards the distant mountains.


    In his memory, that was the direction of the mortuary.


    ¡ªIt was blurry, but it seemed he had developed some kind of sense towards that direction.


    "Please tell me what exactly happened, it''s very important to me," the Great Skeleton said again.


    "Alright, I''ll go through the events with you," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye recounted the events that had urred in the Elven Vige through the window ss, leaving out the part where he saw the Evaluation Entry above the Elf Leader''s head.


    ¡ªEvaluation Entries like that were a special power included in my "Gate" ability; it''s best not to tell anyone.


    "Those three undead were caught?" asked the Great Skeleton with a trembling voice.


    "Yeah, they were no match at all in front of the Elf Leader," Shen Ye said.


    "Impossible! The leader of the Elf Vige is a Nature Priestess; her strength is not enough to deal with three Nightmare Knights!" the Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Something wasn''t right...


    "You must be mistaken, the Elf Leader is a male elf," Shen Ye said.


    "A male? What does he look like?" the Great Skeleton asked.


    "Golden hair, he looks like all Elves¡ªthough he was wearing a magnificent purple robe adorned with colorful gems and beads, and a mirror-like dagger hanging from his waist," Shen Ye described.


    The Great Skeleton shuddered, losing his voice:


    "I know him¡ªhe''s the strongest Elf High Priest of the Elf Race!"


    Shen Ye understood then.


    No wonder that guy had such grand entries like "Spirit of the Myriad Forests, Heir to the Ancient Tree Throne, Natural Law Master capable of fighting thousands alone, Arcane Grandmaster, Guardian of the Nightmare Law Realm, one of the five heads of the world."


    The Elves were allies of the Human Race.


    In such a situation, revealing my human identity certainly gave me a chance to survive.


    Had the Great Skeleton gone personally¡ª


    The moment it revealed its Undead identity, the Elf High Priest would have undoubtedly killed it.


    If it did not reveal itself, it would be monitored by those three "conspirators," forced to attempt an assassination on the Elf Leader.


    For the Skeleton, it truly was an insolvable predicament.


    "The Elves must have been informed of the Undead''s arrival, right?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It seems so," the Great Skeleton said.


    "So you escaped death," Shen Ye said.


    "Humph, it''s mainly because those three Nightmare Knights were captured by the Elves... They can''t monitor me or threaten me anymore..."


    "This is my only chance!"


    The Great Skeleton suddenly turned and rushed to the other end of the hallway, opened the door, went in, and disappeared from Shen Ye''s line of sight.


    Shen Ye waited a few minutes, but when the Skeleton didn''t return, he shrugged his shoulders and dismissed the "Gate."


    The trade waspleted.


    There was no need to meddle in the other party''s private business.


    After all, I too faced an unknown assassination attempt.


    ¡ªI wonder what Evaluation Entries I will receive for this trip?


    With that thought, faint lights started to appear around him in the void.


    The lights gradually coalesced into rows of small text:


    "For opening the Gate this time, you have received the following Evaluation Entry:"


    "One of Us."


    "Green Entry (Excellent)."


    "Evaluation: As an ordinary human, the highest level of entry you can obtain is White, but you have ovee an environment where you couldn''t beat anyone by leveraging others'' forces, solving your crisis, escaping unscathed, which is the fundamental reason you have been granted this exceptional entry."


    "Equipping this Evaluation Entry, you gain the following buffs:"


    "When you say to a target, ''Hey, we''re on the same side!'', they will treat you as one of their own."


    "This effectsts for ten seconds, after which the target will forget everything that just happened."


    "It can only be used once per day."


    "The target''s Total Attributes cannot exceed twice yours, or they might resist the Entry."


    "You can keep this Evaluation Entry for a future upgrade, or devour it to gain Basic Attribute Points."


    Shen Ye suddenly felt distressed.


    He had risked his life on this journey to devour Entries and gain Basic Attribute Points to enhance his strength.


    But this Entry seemed worth keeping!


    He had to at least test its power.


    Suddenly.


    Several lines of glowing text appeared in the void:


    "Your spiritual power has increased by 0.1."


    "Current spiritual power is 0.8."


    "Please continue wearing this bracelet."


    "Nature''s Blessing Bracelet:"


    "essory, Green (Excellent) quality, rare."


    "Continuously wearing this bracelet can slowly increase your spiritual power."


    Bracelet?


    Shen Ye reached into his pocket and immediately pulled out a bracelet woven from colorful wild grass.


    This was given to him by Elf Lanni for watching a magic show!


    Spiritual power was extremely hard to increase.


    Just by having this bracelet on him, his spiritual power could grow?


    What a treasure!


    Shen Ye immediately put on the bracelet, tightened it, and then hid it in his sleeve.


    It seemed that from this trip, he had garnered three items in total.


    A Scout Short Sword named "Night Shadow."


    A green Evaluation Entry.


    A green Nature''s Blessing Bracelet.


    It could be considered a bountiful harvest.


    As for Attribute Points, he would have to wait for tomorrow''s Evaluation Entry.


    Shen Ye pushed open the ssroom door, walked out, hurried down the stairs, and quickly returned to the yground.


    By now, most of the students hadpleted their simtion tests.


    "Chen Haoyu."


    The teacher in charge of the testing called out.


    Chen Haoyu hurriedly came forward, standing in the center of the field.


    "A total of thirty-six rounds of attack; dodging them all scores full points. Let''s begin!" the teacher announced.


    The field was about two hundred square meters in size.


    It was covered with densely packed holes, each spraying water tinted with paint.


    The less paint you got on you in three minutes, the higher your score.


    This round of simted exam was no different from the official middle school exams, testing both movement technique and footwork.


    "Begin!"


    The teacher dered loudly.


    A spray of dark green water burst from the hole under Chen Haoyu''s feet.


    He quickly dodged to the left, but then three consecutive holes on the left sprayed out red water.


    "Ohe on!"


    Chen Haoyu cried out, frantically changing his footwork.


    Then a gust of wind blew¡ª


    The mist drifted toward him, so he had to dash tens of meters away, just barely avoiding this round of area attack.


    After steadying himself, he looked down to see red paint on his body.


    "Keep it up, stay calm!"


    Shen Ye shouted from a distance.


    "Thanks for the cheers, Brother Ye, but this is nothing, I can handle it!" Chen Haoyu responded with a grin, showing his teeth.


    A stream of water surged up, hitting him right in the face and turning it yellow.


    Laughter from the other students could be heard all around.


    Shen Ye also touched his forehead.


    A few minutester.


    Chen Haoyu walked off the field dejectedly; the area immediately began to auto-clean.


    "Go wash up, Chen Haoyu¡ªyou should be d this isn''t the official exam," the teacher said on the side, raising a scoring card.


    71 points.


    That was a bit low.


    Shen Ye encouraged him, "You''re too easily distracted. Focus during the exam, and you could get at least 80 points."


    "Got it, I''ll go wash up," Chen Haoyu said despondently.


    "Next, Shen Ye," the teacher called out.


    "Here!" Shen Ye responded.


    He stepped onto the simted exam field and took his position.


    All the students turned to look at him.


    Chen Haoyu stopped too.


    "Shen Ye, how''s your recoverying along?" the teacher asked.


    "Much better, thank you for asking, teacher," Shen Ye replied.


    "Shall we begin?"


    "Yes."


    "3, 2, 1, ¡ª Begin!"


    A green stream of water shot up from a hole beneath his feet.


    Shen Ye stepped back three meters.


    A series of multi-colored streams rose in quick session.


    But Shen Ye had already moved to the other end of the field.


    The streams, like a child chasing an adult, no matter how hard they tried, could not keep up with his pace.


    Yet he stood with hands sped behind his back, casually moving his Physique, gliding across the field as if on ice, handling all the water streams with ease and grace.


    Through myriad waters he passed, untouched by a single drop.


    The surrounding teachers and students were even somewhat enchanted by the sight.


    ¡ªAnd Shen Ye hadn''t even added his Attribute Points yet; relying solely on his natural Agility, along with the Elven Step Technique he had understood, he had achieved this level.


    "Time''s up!"


    The teacher called out, shaking his head with a sigh, "If only you hadn''t missed one round, it would have been much better."


    He showed the highest score of the morning on his scorecard:


    100 points.


    "Thank you, teacher. I haven''t given up on getting into high school," Shen Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 12: Chapter 10 Teacher!

    On the other side.


    Under the shade of trees opposite the sports field.


    The principal apanied a disheveled middle-aged man with long hair and a scruffy beard, watching the mock test on the sports field.


    "This kid''s movement technique is quite interesting," the man nodded slightly.


    "Yes, he is our grade''s top student," the principal said with regret, "He missed the first exam, I felt it was such a pity, so I called you over to have a look."


    Yawning, the man saidzily, "He has quite a talent for movement technique¡ªif he can also score full marks in spiritual power, I might give him a chance."


    "Full marks in spiritual power? Manager Qian, isn''t that demand a bit too high?"


    The principal couldn''t help but ask.


    After all, Shen Ye''s weakest point was his spiritual power.


    Although his spiritual power was considered decent in this school,pared to the whole city, or even the province, it was quite mediocre.


    Seeing the hesitation on his face, the man shook his head:


    "Without enough spiritual power, it''s apletely hopeless situation."


    "Let''s wait until the spiritual power results are out, maybe he can score highly," the principal said.


    "High scores won''t do, only full marks will meet the requirement," the man emphasized.


    The principal couldn''t help but sigh.


    Shen Ye, naturally, waspletely unaware of this scene.


    It was already approaching noon.


    Many students had finished the mock test and went straight back to the dormitories.


    Even more students went to the canteen.


    Chen Haoyu went to wash the paint off his body.


    He had already arranged to meet Shen Ye on the small path outside the canteen to have stir-fry together at noon.


    Taking advantage of the remaining time, Shen Ye returned to the ssroom to start doing a set of "Language and Scientific Knowledge" test questions.


    Grind on practice questions!


    One must grind on them!


    Math, Physics, Chemistry were all fine, they were the same.


    But for the humanities subjects, historical figures, events, and even literary works, everything was unfamiliar and needed to be recalled.


    He was different from the other students; many knowledge points in his memory still required activation through practice.


    In fact, he was least confident about "Language and Scientific Knowledge."


    Sea of questions!


    Truly frustrating.


    Shen Ye focused on his questions, unaware of time passing until it was noon.


    When the bell rang, he looked up and was surprised to see that the ssroom was almost empty.


    Lunchtime hade.


    He was hungry.


    Shen Ye stretchednguidly, nning to finish thest major question before going to meet Chen Haoyu for lunch.


    Outside the window, a tall figure blocked the light.


    Fei, Fei Yangyang?


    Shen Ye rubbed his eyes and took a closer look; it was Sun Ming.


    "What is it?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "You stinkin'' kid, Zhao Yibing doesn''t even want to bother with you," Sun Ming red at him with an aggressive look and blurted out.


    "Then that''s great," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "Don''t think that acting disinterested is going to get her attention," Sun Ming said mockingly.


    "I really don''t want to see her again," Shen Ye said earnestly.


    Sun Ming grunted coldly, turned his head, and gestured toward the hallway.


    Six or seven boys approached.


    They entered the ssroom, closed the door, and surrounded Shen Ye.


    Shen Yeughed and said:


    "Why bother, we''re all our own people."


    The term "our own people" activated!


    The next moment.


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    "With such a good rtionship, why corner me?" Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    "No choice, Zhao Yibing wanted me to vent for her," Sun Ming said, scratching his head sheepishly.


    "Yeah, we don''t want to hit our own brother; it''s really troubling," one of the boys said.


    "It''s all because I like her too much, and you''re usually too proud, so I wanted to fight you," another boy said.


    "Forget it, we''re all our own people, I won''t make a move."


    "Right."


    They all chimed in.


    Ten seconds.


    Time was up.


    The group shook their heads bewilderedly, forgetting what they had just been saying.


    They surrounded him again.


    Shen Ye ced his mobile phone on the windowsill and packed up his stationery before slowly standing up.


    After listening to their words, he finally felt relieved.


    ¡ªThis was just a fight between students, and among these people, there wasn''t the one who wanted to kill him.


    "I don''t want trouble."


    Shen Ye continued earnestly:


    "I hope you think carefully; the day after tomorrow is the official second exam for middle school entrance."


    "The movement technique test is crucial. If you get hurt, it might affect your performance and it''s a matter that concerns your whole future."


    "I hope you consider it for your own sake."


    The boys looked at each other.


    Sun Ming grunted and said, "It''s because of the way you treated Zhao Yibing, we all can''t stand it."


    "Right, she said you even went and scolded her afterwards."


    "She cried all morning."


    "You really are hateful."


    Shen Ye looked at them calmly.


    He had thought after the morning''s events Zhao Yibing had called it quits.


    But now it seemed she had hidden away to chant spells.


    At this moment, she cast her ultimate move¡ª


    "Zhao Yibing''s fish pond!"


    Shen Ye started to get impatient.


    With the exam around the corner, he needed to focus on practice questions, yet he was entangled in these trivial matters.


    "State your demands," Shen Ye said.


    "From now on, you are not to pester Zhao Yibing," Sun Ming started.


    "Right."


    "Stay away from her."


    "You''re not going to a key high school anymore, so stop hanging around her."


    The opinions came fast and varied.


    Shen Ye picked up the papers on the table, disyed them in front of them, and smiled, saying:


    "Look, I''m working on questions. I haven''t even gone to find her; how could I have pestered her?"


    The group fell silent.


    Sun Ming took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and switched on the speakerphone.


    "Hello?"


    Zhao Yibing''s voice came through.

 Chapter 13: Chapter 10 Teacher!_2

    "Bingbing, I''m with Shen Ye," Sun Ming said.


    "Why are you doing this? You both clearly knew he was bullying me, and you''re still friends with him?" There was a touch of grievance in Zhao Yibing''s voice.


    "I''ve talked to Shen Ye, and he''s decided he won''t bother you anymore," Sun Ming said.


    He held up the phone in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye actually felt like cooperating¡ª


    Zhao Yibing had just said, "you both clearly knew he was bullying me," not "you clearly knew he was bullying me."


    This proved she was well aware of what was happening here, knew what these guys were doing.


    As for keeping his distance from this kind of girl, it was exactly what he wanted.


    "Zhao Yibing, I won''t bother you ever again," Shen Ye said.


    "I hate you," Zhao Yibing hung up the phone directly.


    Beep¡ª Beep¡ª


    A busy tone came from the phone.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. You guys go ahead, I still have some problems to work on," Shen Ye said with a smile to his ssmates.


    Suddenly, Sun Ming threw a punch at him.


    "She hates you, did you hear? Goddamn pretty boy, just looking at your face pisses me off!" he cursed.


    This ignited the emotions of the others; they surrounded Shen Ye, swinging fists and kicking.


    Shen Ye had absolutely no space to dodge. He put up his hands to block a few times, and then suddenly stumbled, a fiery pain spreading across his back.


    "And you''re the top of the year?" Sun Ming scoffed.


    Sun Ming''s first punch had been blocked, but while Shen Ye was turning to deal with the others, Sun Ming had seized the opportunity andnded a sneak attack from behind.


    In that moment¡ª


    The smile on Shen Ye''s face disappeared.


    The bottom line is that you just want to fight, right?


    Right before the midterm exams, with no consideration of the consequences, you beat up a student who would be absent from the exams.


    And this student was once the top of the year.


    So the beating must feel especially satisfying, a gratifying experience.


    In the future, it will also make for an amusing story.


    And it would please Zhao Yibing, taking up her cause and winning her favor.


    After all, she said, "I hate you."


    ¡ªShe must have wanted to see him get beaten too.


    Two birds with one stone, everyone''s happy.


    How wonderful.


    "Swallow the entry," Shen Ye thought to himself.


    The entry "one of us" had already been used once; Shen Ye''s assessment of it was that it was of little use.


    It could only be used once a day.


    It was only effective on people with simr strength.


    If there had been an assassin just then, it would have been useless.


    Better to use something that enhanced his strength.


    In an instant, rows of faintly glowing characters appeared on his retina:


    "Swallow sessful."


    "You have swallowed this Green Entry and gained 3 Attribute Points."


    "Your total number of Attribute Points is now: 4."


    "In ordance with your will, the current Attribute Points have been added to Strength."


    "Your Strength is 5.2 (1.2+4)."


    "Strength, as a Basic Attribute, is not merely Brute Force, but refers to the hardness of an individual''s limbs and body, the strength of the internal organs, the resilience of the Extraordinary Meridians, the Explosive Power of the body, and the level of cell apoptosis (Life Force baseline); all of these cumte and are referred to as an individual''s ''Strength''."


    Thud.


    Another punchnded on Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye didn''t move an inch.


    He heard the sound of wind, it was another guy aiming for his face.


    Shen Ye didn''t block, instead, he turned his head and rammed right into them.


    "Crack."


    Amid the crisp sound, the guy clutched his arm and let out an earth-shattering scream.


    There was a hint of despair in his cry.


    The movement technique exam was tomorrow, and now his arm was broken.


    It would definitely affect his performance.


    ¡ªBut what''s the use of regret?


    Shen Ye, enduring the flurry of punches, kicked out another guy, sending him flying into the wall.


    He stepped forward, ramming his knee into the guy beside him with all his strength.


    Knee Strike!


    The guy spat out blood and immediately fell to the ground.


    Shen Ye turned around, grabbed Sun Ming by the neck, and pinned him to the ground,nding punch after punch on his face.


    The remaining few attacked Shen Ye like madmen.


    Shen Ye, grabbing Sun Ming''s hair, used him as a shield against the other attackers'' blows.


    "I''m really curious to see what Zhao Yibing''s reaction would be when she finds out you''ve all been taken down," he said into Sun Ming''s ear.


    Sun Ming struggled desperately, but couldn''t break free from his grip.


    They thought that five or six people together could beat Shen Ye to the point he couldn''t lift his head, teach him a good lesson.


    But in practice, things suddenly spiraled out of control.


    Should I apologize?


    Beg for mercy?


    Maybe that would save myself?


    Zhao Yibing''s pitiful image shed through my mind.


    "You''re no longer the top of our grade!"


    Sun Ming roared and elbowed back with all his strength, hitting Shen Ye in the chest and producing a slight sound like hitting thick rubber.


    ¡ªJunior high students are only 14 or 15 years old, yet to have a strength of 1 is to be on par with an average adult male.


    That''s considered quite good, and you can rank somewhere in the grade with that.


    However, Shen Ye''s strength was now at 5.2.


    5.2pared to 1.


    Shen Ye didn''t feel any pain at all but just tightened his grip on Sun Ming''s neck. While using him to fend off attacks from several others, Shen Ye spoke in a conversational tone,


    "What makes you think you can order me around?"


    For some reason, Sun Ming suddenly felt an indescribable fear welling up inside him.


    The next moment¡ª


    Like a staff, Sun Ming was grasped in Shen Ye''s hand and swept around the crowd.


    A huge noise erupted from the ssroom.


    Several boys were swept away, knocking over seven or eight desks and chairs, falling to the ground.


    One even shattered the window ss with a harsh "crash" sound and rolled out onto the corridor outside.


    The noise died down.


    Dragging Sun Ming, Shen Ye avoided the cellphone cameras on the windowsill next to his seat and made his way to the front by the podium.


    Without waiting for the other to speak, Shen Ye pped him hard across the face.


    Sun Ming''s face was bloodied, but Shen Ye grabbed his hair and yanked him back again.


    "I''ve already missed one exam, and you stille to beat me. Is it because you think you can definitely win? Or do you want to show off how tough you all are by beating me?"


    Shen Ye swung his hand, delivering four or five ps in a row.


    "You deserve to die¡ª"


    Sun Ming bellowed resentfully.


    Another pnded on his mouth from Shen Ye, who then pulled him back and forcefully mmed him against the ckboard, making a loud "thud."


    Sun Ming fell to the ground right away.


    Shen Ye turned around, wound up a kick, and fiercely struck another boy who had just crawled up in the stomach.


    The boy was knocked over several desks and rolled into the corner.


    This time he couldn''t get up again.


    Shen Ye walked back to where Sun Mingy and looked down at him.


    Sun Ming chuckled coldly,


    "Kill me if you have the guts. If you don''t kill me today, I''lle back and seek revenge sooner orter."


    Shen Ye shook his head, unimpressed.


    Young kids, blood rushing to their heads, always feel invincible.


    "Sun Ming, I''ve always been curious about which key high school you wanted to get into?"


    As Shen Ye spoke, he looked toward Sun Ming''s leg.


    Sun Ming froze.


    He followed the direction of the gaze to his own leg.


    In that moment, he realized something.


    ¡ªThe second exam wasing up soon.


    His entire future was staked on the middle school exams.


    Fights were just insignificant parts of junior high life, not worth sacrificing his future for.


    Even enduring humiliation for that sake was eptable.


    "Pff, Shen Ye, we were wrong today, forgive us this once."


    Sun Ming, his face covered in blood, said stiffly.


    Shen Ye looked at him expressionlessly, then turned to turn off the camera on the cellphone at the windowsill and picked up a mop from behind the door.


    "You want me to forgive you?"


    He held the mop, walking back slowly and said in anguid tone:


    "Had it been any other student, or... the former me, by now you would have beaten me to the ground, unable to get up."


    He stopped in front of Sun Ming.


    "The middle school exams are imminent, and for the mere fact of jealouslypeting, you band together without care to ruin someone''s life."


    "You insult him, beat him, and destroy his future."


    The mop was lifted high.


    "¡ªAnd you still expect my forgiveness?"


    The mop came crashing down mercilessly.


    Sun Ming let out a scream, but the beating never ceased.


    Until his leg broke.


    "What are you doing!"


    A sudden shout came from outside.


    During the exam period, several teachers, hearing themotion, didn''t bother to climb the stairs and leaped up several times in session,nding on the fourth floor from outside the building.


    They burst through the door of ss 3(5) and immediately saw the scene.


    Desks and chairsy broken everywhere.


    Several studentsy on the ground, their limbs bent at strange angles, moans of pain escaping their lips.


    Shen Ye stood in the middle, having just thrown away the broken mop, wiping the blood off his hands with an exercise book.


    "What happened? What''s going on?"


    Jiang Hantao shouted loudly.


    Shen Ye threw the exercise book to the ground, his eyes red, and said:


    "Teacher, they bullied me."

 Chapter 14: Chapter 11 Processing

    ```


    "Bastard! Look at the state you''ve beaten them into, and you still im they were bullying you?"


    A teacher shouted angrily.


    Themotion here was too great; many students had hurried over after hearing the news.


    The corridor outside gradually became packed like sardines.


    Shen Ye, facing a multitude of gazes filled with surprise, fear, or schadenfreude, replied leisurely:


    "That''s right, they tried to hit me, so I had no choice but to defend myself legitimately."


    The crowd looked toward the ssroom, their expressions slowly turning odd.


    Desks and chairs were thrown about in disarray, while several male studentsy on the ground, wailing in pain with broken hands and feet¡ª


    You call this legitimate self-defense?


    A teacher immediately took out a cell phone to contact an ambnce.


    Other teachers cautiously surrounded Shen Ye to prevent him from doing anything further.


    Shen Ye was unconcerned.


    After all, there was video evidence. He had indeed been forced to act.


    He stood there, asionally allocating 4 Attribute Points to Strength, then to Agility, and immediately afterward, to spiritual power.


    This too was a form of practice, allowing him to quickly adapt to the state of his various Attributes skyrocketing.


    Within the crowd.


    Zhao Yibing bit her lip, staring intently at Shen Ye.


    She had miscalcted.


    All of thembined were no match for him.


    She knew he was capable, but she didn''t know he was THIS capable!


    Wait¡ª


    These years, having always been by his side, she thought she had a clear understanding of his strength.


    ¡ªWho would have thought it would turn into such a big scene.


    Zhao Yibing took out her phone and quickly typed a message:


    "The deed is done."


    Pressing send.


    "Bingbing, do you regret it?"


    Her best friend''s whisper reached her ear.


    Zhao Yibing''s expression tensed, and she immediately put away her phone.


    Regret...


    Yes, what if at that moment when she had called him to the stairwell, she had encouraged him to keep working hard and promised to stay in touch after getting into high school? How would things have turned out then?


    No.


    There''s no going back now.


    At this moment, he''d made a big mistake, injuring seven or eight candidates in a serious incident.


    He might even lose his qualification to take the middle school exams.


    The objective had been achieved.


    And he¡ª


    He would never be able to affect her again!


    "Hmph, I only regret not realizing his true nature sooner," Zhao Yibing said.


    She suddenly noticed Sun Ming looking at her.


    Sun Ming...


    Zhao Yibing met his gaze, a bad premonition rising in her heart.


    Surely not¡ª


    He wouldn''t drag her into this mess too, would he?


    Just as she thought this, she saw Sun Ming''s mouth opening.


    No!


    Don''t say it out loud!


    That would only make things worse and help nothing.


    "Bingbing..."


    Sun Ming called out with a sobbing tone.


    There was a moment of silence around them.


    Everyone turned their gaze toward Zhao Yibing.


    Even several teachers looked at her with curious eyes.


    Zhao Yibing was stunned.


    It was only at this moment she realized not all top-ranking students possessed her level of mature judgment.


    Idiot Sun Ming!


    Did you even think before dragging me into a brawl?


    What if it affected my image? What then?


    Zhao Yibing began to cry, wiping her tears while loudly saying,


    "He''s bullying you like this¡ªSun Ming, I''m calling the police right now!"


    She moved aside to make the emergency call.


    With one action, she managed to uphold justice and take Sun Ming''s side.


    She had made the best possible response.


    Once the police arrived, the injuries on everyone will prove how right her choice was.


    Lucky she reacted quickly.


    After this incident, she must cut all ties with Sun Ming.


    It''s impossible for him to take the movement technique exam with his broken leg.


    He''s finished.


    Zhao Yibing calcted rapidly as she made the call.


    The call went through.


    "Hello, is this the police? We are at..."


    Seeing her actually calling the police, everyone suddenly became anxious.


    Homeroom teacher Jiang Hantao looked grave.


    A student calling the police would make the situation even more troublesome.


    With the middle school exams imminent, this was not a matter that should upy the students'' attention.


    They ought to be focusing on review.


    Several teachers exchanged nces, all sharing the same thought.


    "Alright, disperse now."


    "Go eat, take a break!"


    "You lot, stop staring; go back to the dorm!"


    The students were chased away.


    "Shen Ye,e to the office with me," Jiang Hantao said.


    "Yes, Teacher Jiang," Shen Ye replied.


    The two entered the office one after the other.


    Jiang Hantao closed the door and said with a heavy voice:


    "Shen Ye, tell me everything clearly, or it will be toote."


    ```


    ```


    "Okay, let''s see the truth then."


    ```


    Shen Ye opened his contacts on his phone and sent a video over.


    Jiang Hantao immediately opened it.


    The more he watched, the more astonished he became, and a thought suddenly crossed his mind.


    He had heard that today the principal was apanying a VIP to the school to pick out promising students...


    With Shen Ye''s performance in the video, his strength had clearly exceeded previous expectations and could be considered surpassing that of a typical middle school student.


    He should send the video to the principal right away.


    ¡ªThis could be Shen Ye''s opportunity!


    With that thought, Jiang Hantao immediately clicked on the video and chose "Forward".


    On the other side.


    The principal''s office.


    "Manager Qian, all the students at our school are excellent. You should at least sign a few."


    The principal poured a cup of hot tea and ced it in front of the other person.


    Manager Qian shook his head:


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but if they don''t meet our standards, there''s really nothing I can do to sign them."


    "Why not sign one or two here and cultivate them slowly? With your resources and strength, you can surely make them strong." The principal said.


    "We only want genuinely good seedlings; other students can just try for high school on their own." Manager Qian said, lounging back with his legs crossed.


    "Come on, try some of my treasured tea leaves; we can continue while sipping tea." The principal persisted.


    Both men lifted their teacups.


    At that moment, a cell phone suddenly rang.


    The principal casually picked it up to have a look, but it was a video sent by Jiang Hantao.


    Old Jiang, though we get along well, you ck off during work hours and now you send me these videos?


    I''m the principal, but I have a lot to deal with too.


    You think I have the leisure to watch your videos?


    ...Is it any good though?


    The principal casually yed the video and started watching it.


    Manager Qian was about to take a sip of his warm tea when suddenly a loud shout filled his ears:


    "Damn, this strength is impressive!"


    The principal stood up "swoosh, his gaze fixed on the screen, muttering quickly:


    "Incredible, incredible¡ªthe strength far exceeds the requirements for middle school, look at this resistance to blows, and the force of that kick, giving him a chance could surely send him soaring!"


    "Pfft!" Manager Qian spat out a mouthful of tea.


    He wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and sighed, "Is this how you rmend students now?


    The principal, without bothering to argue, said:


    "Manager Qian, there''s a student''s video I want you to see¡ªno, just watch it on my phone."


    He handed over his phone.


    Manager Qian took the phone and started watching the video, somewhat distracted.


    A few momentster.


    He put his teacup down, sat up straight, and started watching the phone intently with both hands.


    The video ended soon.


    "Facing multiple opponents... indeed, not a bad strength." Manager Qian pondered and continued, "Plus, the movement technique I saw earlier is perfect too, it is indeed worth discussing in person."


    The principal bounced up from his chair and eximed, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to him."


    Manager Qian stood up, a smile appearing on his face, reminding, "You''ll need to address the fact he was fighting."


    "Fighting? What fighting? He was clearly merely defending himself after being bullied, right, Manager Qian?"


    "¡­Yes."


    A whileter.


    The office door was suddenly pushed open, and ss Teacher Jiang Hantao walked in, followed by the principal and several police officers.


    The officers first looked at the video on the phone.


    The footage was clear, the people recognizable, thenguage, the threatening gestures, and who initiated the attack¡ªall were recorded.


    This was evidence of bullying.


    ¡ªBefore it all began, Shen Ye had ced his phone on the windowsill and pressed the video recording button.


    A police officer with aplex expression asked:


    "You were prepared for this from the beginning?"


    "Teacher, they were many, and I was afraid they were going to beat me to death, so I had to fight back desperately."


    Shen Ye said amiably.


    Everyone from the principal to the teacher, and then to the officers, was stunned.


    Yes.


    This student had been through that ordeal.


    Now even the hospital was closed.


    This student seemed alright, but had missed an exam already, and now his ssmates had cornered him in the ssroom to beat him up.


    From start to finish, the whole incident was indeed him getting attacked and only after taking a few hits, he fought back.


    Should they arrest him?


    What if it affected his mental state?


    Things might get even moreplicated.


    "If we''re talking about it, even if it doesn''t qualify as self-defense, it was a mutual fight." Jiang Hantao nced at the officers and whispered.


    The officers did not respond for a moment.


    ¡ªThey had to wait for the medical examination of those students to know the extent of the incident.


    In a gentle voice, the principal said:


    "ssmate Shen, fortunately, you recorded the whole process with your phone, or their injuries would have been enough to get you expelled."


    A voice came from the back of the crowd:


    "Right, your physical fitness has far exceeded that of an average middle school student, fighting them was meaningless."


    Jiang Hantao turned around, delighted, "Manager Qian?"


    Everyone was moved, and they stepped aside to make way.


    A scruffy, disheveled middle-aged man walked in, eying Shen Ye while smiling and saying:


    "I''ve seen the video of your fight, though it''s only half of it, but you were holding back your punches, weren''t you?"


    "Yes, I was afraid of killing someone." Shen Ye admitted honestly.


    "A fine young man of high moral standards¡ªthe Brain System thinks your strength is at least 4.5, and the movement technique you did outside for the simtion test was perfect. This earns my rmendation," the middle-aged man said.


    He handed Shen Ye a business card and smiled, "Alright, I would like to have a chat with you."


    Have a chat?


    Shen Ye instinctively looked towards Old Jiang.


    He saw that his ss teacher, Old Jiang, gave him an encouraging look.


    The principal was brimming with excitement.


    Even the police officers nearby put away their stern faces, softening the atmosphere in the office.


    Hm?


    What''s this all about?

 Chapter 15: Chapter 12 Am I Really a Genius?

    Shen Ye nced at the business card, which read:


    Qian Rushan.


    Regional Manager, Human Martial Arts Group.


    His memory opened up again, rapidly searching for relevant knowledge.


    So it was this behemoth...


    A glint of realization shed through Shen Ye''s eyes.


    Every year, who knows how many middle-school graduates longed for its favor.


    The Human Martial Arts Group held the inheritance of all kinds of martial arts knowledge, a conglomerate organization with an abundance of intellectual property rights and copyrights of martial arts secrets.


    In the entire world, apart from those great families that had been passed down since ancient times, it held the most extensive inheritance of martial arts knowledge.


    As for the great families¡ª


    It was said that some of these families possessed knowledge, divine artifacts, and bloodline pacts handed down from divine spirits of the Ancient Era.


    Apart from the legends, the great families also firmly controlled a vast amount ofnd, poption, and wealth resources in reality.


    Exalted high above themon people, the great families stood separated by an insurmountable chasm.


    For ordinary people born into poverty, gaining entry into the Human Martial Arts Group was virtually like jumping over the dragon''s gate, leaving behind their ordinary social ss.


    This was a road connecting to heaven!


    Shen Ye looked towards the long-haired, scruffy bearded middle-aged man sitting opposite him.


    The man appeared very amiable, smiling as he spoke, engendering an involuntary trust.


    In Shen Ye''s previous life''s judgment, this kind of person was clearly seasoned in the business world for who knows how many years.


    But there was something about him that Shen Ye couldn''t see through.


    ¡ªStrength!


    Just by sitting there, he felt that he couldn''t attack the man no matter what.


    It was an indescribable feeling from deep within.


    "ssmate Shen, may I presumptuously ask just how high your strength attribute is?"


    Manager Qian asked leisurely.


    "5." Shen Ye said.


    Manager Qian''s expression softened even more.


    Old Jiang and the principal looked at each other with wide eyes.


    The policemen whispered among themselves off to the side.


    "Really 5?" Manager Qian kept hisposure and smiled as he took over the conversation, "At the junior high stage, a strength of 4.5 is sufficient to pass our group''s assessment threshold, but 5, that''s even more extraordinary."


    "Is 5 a lot?" Shen Ye asked.


    "With a strength of 5, you can operate some of thebat models of mobile armored suits and also manage to wield some of the broken, normal grade ancient weapons."


    "Plus, your movement technique is full marks, and you''re only 15 years old."


    "¡ªIt''s truly wlessly impressive."


    At this point, Manager Qian couldn''t help but nce at the principal.


    Why didn''t they mention earlier how exceptional his strength attribute was, but instead chatted with him about spiritual power?


    If they had known about his strength of 5, he would have signed Shen Ye on the spot in the yground just now.


    "You tter me, just now, I even got into a fight."


    Shen Ye said.


    "Never mind the fight, join our group, and I will arrange for you to retake the strength test," Manager Qian said.


    "Another test is possible?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    He couldn''t help but give Old Jiang another look.


    Old Jiang and the principal nodded their heads vigorously, their eyes beaming with delight.


    "It''s usually not permissible, but sometimes, to avoid overlooking talent, our group has the authority to suggest to the Education Bureau to hold a special re-examination for certain students," Manager Qian exined nonchntly.


    "Of course, I am willing to retake the test!" Shen Ye said.


    "Good, then that''s settled. After you pass, I wille to sign you."


    Manager Qian stood up, ready to leave, when he suddenly remembered something, turned his head, and added:


    "Oh right, I forgot to ask¡ªhow much is your spiritual power?"


    "3." Shen Ye gave a modest number.


    There was no choice.


    In the Five Major Attributes, middle school didn''t assess "Comprehension" or "Resonance."


    With "Strength," "Agility," "Spiritual Power" being the three being evaluated, he couldn''t possibly be exceptional in every category, could he?


    3 shouldn''t be too outrageous.


    ...Right?


    Shen Ye was still uncertain when he noticed that Manager Qian''s motion to leave had halted.


    Manager Qian''s smile disappeared, and his demeanor turned solemn:


    "ssmate Shen, could you demonstrate for us? I recalled that a spiritual power of 3 allows one to levitate a chair¡ª"


    Shen Ye understood, immediately channeled Attribute Points into his spiritual power, and looked towards a chair.


    Influenced by his intent, the chair rose slightly, hovering motionless in mid-air.


    The whole office fell into dead silence.


    The police were the first to react.


    The leading officer said in a low voice, "Let''s go, team out."


    Under his lead, several police officers were the first to leave the office.


    A few momentster,


    The chair fell to the floor, emitting a loud noise.


    "I can only maintain it for so long."


    Shen Ye sighed.


    However, Manager Qian''s eyes suddenly shone.


    "Hahaha! Who would have thought, who would have thought!"


    Heughed out loud, seemingly transformed into someone else entirely, suddenly smacked his forehead forcefully, leapt up from the chair, and with a radiant face, he sang:


    "Once destitute on the streets Iy, now I ask to the immortals I y, fortune arrives, and the world aids my cause, together we''ll ascend to the azure clouds above~"


    "Young Master Shen, you''re blessed with good fortune! And so am I!"


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    This... is so awkward...


    Was he supposed to sing too?


    He couldn''t do it.


    He turned to look at Old Jiang and the principal, only to see the two of them also standing there, stunned.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems even they didn''t know that this "Manager Qian" had such a side to him.


    But the two old foxes reacted much faster than Shen Ye.


    The principal took the lead, followed by Old Jiang, the two of them pped vigorously, and started to cheer loudly.


    "Well sung, Manager Qian!"


    "I''ve never heard such a good singing voice, Manager Qian!"


    ¡ª¡ªBoth of them unanimously engaged in ttery!


    A few minutester.


    The principal and Old Jiang were asked to leave the office.


    Manager Qian had a private conversation with Shen Ye.


    "I can retake the exam once again, right?"


    Shen Ye asked, feeling worried.


    Qian Rushan gestured with a "stop" motion, speaking with deep concern,


    "Shen Ye, what is your life''s aspiration?"


    "Your name is my aspiration," Shen Ye replied honestly.


    Qian Rushan chuckled, "That''s the most basic thing, I want to know what is the dream you desire the most."


    Desire...


    The assassin was the first thing that came to Shen Ye''s mind.


    If even his home wasn''t safe, where could he hide?


    If¡ª


    If he had enough strength, why would he need to hide?


    "At least not to be bullied, to be able to protect myself and my family," Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan grinned,


    "Now is the moment in your life when you are closest to your dream."


    "How so?" Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan beckoned him,


    "Come on, attack me."


    "Pah, you greasy, hairy, lecherous old man!" Shen Ye pointed and cursed at him.


    "Don''t attack with words, use your fists," Manager Qian said exasperated.


    "...Okay."


    Shen Ye swung a fist toward Qian Rushan''s cheek.


    Qian Rushan narrowed his eyes ever so slightly.


    Immediately, Shen Ye found himself unable to move.


    It was as if something invisible had grabbed hold of him,pletely robbing him of the ability to move.


    "What is this?" Shen Ye eximed in surprise.


    "This is a Technique that can immobilize the attacker, by learning it you can protect yourself," Manager Qian exined.


    "Amazing," Shen Ye assessed.


    "Do you want to learn it?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "Yes," Shen Ye replied.


    "Watch carefully, it''s not over yet¡ª"


    Manager Qian released the Technique and took out a handgun, aiming it at his own temple.


    This scene was so familiar that Shen Ye couldn''t help but reminisce about Blue Star, quoting aloud,


    "In all of martial arts, no fortress is imprable, only speed is unbreakable."


    Bang.


    A gunshot rang out.


    Manager Qian did not move.


    The bullet stopped one centimeter from Qian Rushan''s temple, suspended in the air.


    "This is another Dao Technique from the group''s secret collection, capable of defending against all kinds of hidden weapons, bullets are no problem¡ªwhat were you just saying?"


    Manager Qian asked curiously.


    "Nothing, I was just saying, wow, that''s impressive," Shen Ye responded.


    Truly impressive.


    This was a bona fide Technique!


    Although he knew the demonstration was intentional, he was genuinely tempted.


    ¡ª¡ªI need to live well in this world, and for that, I need to gain powerful strength!


    Of course he had to learn such incredible Techniques.


    Qian Rushan reminisced, "That phrase you just said was quite imposing. Did youe up with it?"


    "Haha, just said it on the fly, please don''t mind it," Shen Ye joked.


    "So it is, let''s continue with the important matters. I now formally invite you to join our ''Hidden Dragon Project'', our group''s supernova training program."


    "Hidden Dragon Project?" Shen Ye inquired.


    Manager Qian spoke at length, "We will rmend you to the top three high schools in the world¡ªof course, you would need to undergo a strict entrance examination¡ªnot the middle school exam, but an exam set by these three high schools themselves."


    "If you pass the exam and get into any of these schools, all your food, amodation, tuition, resource fees, and equipment will be covered by the group."


    "If you get eliminated, you can still be guaranteed a ce in other key provincial high schools."


    Shen Ye remembered what had just happened and couldn''t help but say, "I just got into a fight¡ª"


    Qian Rushan waved his hand dismissively, "If you didn''t dare to fight back, I wouldn''t want you at all. The group will take care of such minor issues for you."


    "The group offers such good treatment," Shen Ye eximed.


    Qian Rushan spread his arms wide, with an exaggerated tone,


    "Strength beyond full marks, Agility full marks, spiritual power beyond full marks. ssmate Shen, do you not realize how rare this is? You have a talent that surpasses your peers!"


    "¡ª¡ªYou are a genius!"


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, I''m not that strong, I just added my Attribute Points.


    What?


    Attribute Points are also my own Talent Abilities?


    Then it''s fine.


    I really am a genius beyond my peers!


    But even so, I''ve only just qualified to take the entrance exams for those three high schools.


    ...And I have no idea how tough the exams will be.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye started to feel anxious.

 Chapter 16: Chapter 13 Clues from the Sheriff

    In the office.


    Qian Rushan spoke nonstop:


    "Once you enter high school and maintain excellent grades¡ª"


    "The group will take full responsibility to help youpete for resources and select a future career based on your strengths."


    "Of course, when you''ve improved until you can no longer do so, you will return to work for the group, and the treatment will be the most generous."


    "Think it over."


    Shen Ye responded immediately:


    "I ept the invitation."


    At that moment, hepletely understood the rules of this world.


    Strength is supreme.


    If you''re not strong enough and you get beaten up, you deserve it; at most, you''ll getpensated by thew, but your whole life is ruined.


    After all, this world honors the powerful.


    In cultural sses, teachers emphasize one thing every time¡ª


    Humanity must rely on the strong for civilization to continue to exist!


    "Won''t you reconsider? In fact, I estimate other organizations will soone sniffing around for you," Qian Rushan said honestly.


    "You''re the first toe to me, and you helped me out of a tight spot; I''m willing to join you," Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan was even more pleased, and immediately said:


    "Good, I''ll draft the contract right now¡ªoh, could you punch me once?"


    Shen Ye understood and swung a punch with 5.2 Strength.


    Smack.


    Qian Rushan stretched out his hand and firmly blocked the fist, saying happily:


    "The Strength is indeed 5, no, more than 5, hahaha!"


    He pulled out a tablet, quickly brought up a document, signed his name, and then handed it to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye also signed the contract and pressed his fingerprint.


    Qian Rushan said, "Because you''re still a minor, I now need to get your guardians'' signatures."


    "You can go to my parents," Shen Ye said.


    "Are they avable?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "They''ll be thrilled, but I hope you go as soon as possible because if any other organizationse looking for me, it will be troublesome," Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan immediately realized that he needed to race against time.


    Otherwise, if groups like the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute or the Eternal Science and Technology Union convinced Shen Ye''s parents before he did, that would indeed be a hassle.


    He quickly clicked on the tablet, brought up the work units, phone numbers, and addresses of Father Shen and Mother Shen, nced at them for a moment, then closed the tablet and stood up.


    "I''lle back to you after getting the signatures," Qian Rushan said.


    He shook hands with Shen Ye, smiled warmly, and walked out.


    Qian Rushan exited the room, closed the door, and then¡ª


    Boom!


    He turned into a blur, speeding through the campus with a piercing whistling in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared.


    He was indeed racing against time!


    No sooner had he left when the principal and the headteacher immediately entered the room.


    "ssmate Shen? Was that just¡ª" the principal asked.


    "President Qian has gone to talk to my parents about the contract," Shen Ye said frankly.


    "Hahaha! That''s wonderful! This is sure to create a sensation throughout the city," the principal said joyfully.


    Shen Ye stood up and said to Teacher Jiang, "Teacher, the deal is not final yet; I hope you won''t talk about it. I don''t want anyplications."


    "Hmm, being cautious is right, but once your contract ispletely final, the school will publicize it," Teacher Jiang said.


    "That''s fine," Shen Ye said.


    Jiang Hantao smiled, his crow''s feet crinkling together.


    In the whole world, those who could join one of the top three organizations at this age are truly the chosen ones.


    Moreover, Shen Ye was now guaranteed a spot in a key high school.


    This was an honor for the school!


    "I''m taking leave this afternoon to go home; I won''t be at school to study,"


    Shen Ye said.


    "Of course, you should go and see your parents," Jiang Hantao said.


    "Hurry on back, the sooner the better," the principal said.


    "Then I''m off."


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and left.


    He walked out of the office, down the stairs, across the sports field, and headed towards the school gate.


    The students looked on silently at this scene.


    "We''re just letting him go?"


    Above the girls'' dormitory, Zhao Yibing stared in a daze at that retreating figure.


    Around her, several girls were all puzzled.


    "Aren''t the teachers going to stop him?"


    "He was the one who hit someone; why didn''t they catch him?"


    "Look quickly, those policemen have already gotten into their cars, ready to leave."


    "This is preposterous, does the police not care about such a serious incident?"


    The girls chattered incessantly.


    An idea they were reluctant to ept was slowly taking root in their minds.


    In fact, everyone could see that the ssroom belonged to Shen Ye''s ninth-grade ss five.


    The injured students were from other sses.


    Maybe...


    Shen Ye was really acting in self-defense?


    Zhao Yibing lowered her head to check her phone, her eyes suddenly sharpening. She turned and started to walk out of the dormitory.


    She had already done what was needed.


    No, that''s not eptable.


    She must not let everyone continue to think this way.


    She needed to rush to the hospital to find Sun Ming and have him and a few other students testify that it was Shen Ye who started the fight.


    The fault was Shen Ye''s!


    He couldn''t escape, he had to take responsibility!


    ¡ªOnly then would the matter be perfect.


    Shen Ye slipped out of the school gate, greeted the security uncle with a nod, and left.


    Usually, when he skipped ss, the security uncle was extremely fierce and vignt.


    But today, he greeted him with a cheerful smile.


    "ssmate Shen, hit it big, huh? Want to light one up?"


    The security uncle waved and called out.


    "No thanks, uncle, I don''t do that," I politely declined.


    Hit it big?


    Uncle, that''s way too blunt and exaggerated, I''m really nothing special.


    I''m just a person of talent and virtue, recognized by someone with a keen eye, about to stand out from the masses.


    Just a small scene.


    Don''t praise me.


    Shen Ye swaggered on, feeling light all over.


    ¡ªAs long as I don''t have to take thatprehensive exam, the world is still a beautiful ce.


    As he walked, he put all 4 Attribute Points into Agility.


    Agility immediately reached 6.9.


    Huh?


    I originally had 2 points, how did it be 6.9 with 4 more points?


    A line of glowing text appeared on the retina:


    "Through recent practice and battle, your Agility has slightly increased."


    "Current Agility: 2.9+4=6.9."


    ¡ªSo I''ve improved!


    One increase in spiritual power is only 0.1; yet Agility can rise by 0.9 at once.


    The reason for this is that firstly, spiritual power is extremely hard to increase and requires a corresponding School of Method; secondly, Shen Ye''s body has an innate Talent for Agility.


    6.9 in Agility.


    I can use the second technique of "Moonlight Deer Step"¡ª"Rush"!


    Shen Ye silently recalled the movement technique of "Rush".


    If I enter one of the top three high schools in the world, that guy hiding in the dark won''t find it as easy to kill me.


    In such high-level schools, every teacher possesses great strength and the security is very tight, making it hard for outsiders even to get in.


    That means¡ª


    If the one who wants me dead finds out about this, he will certainly attack me again before everything settles down.


    Today!


    This moment!


    I have entered the most dangerous defenseless period!


    My phone suddenly rang.


    An unfamiliar number.


    Shen Ye rejected the call outright, not bothering with it.


    But the caller immediately rang again.


    "Hello?"


    Shen Ye answered the call.


    A man''s voice came through:


    "ssmate Shen, I''m Luo Feichuan."


    "Police Chief Luo! Hello, is there something I can help with?" Shen Ye immediately responded.


    "I''ve found something and hope you cane to the police station to assist with the investigation," Luo Feichuan said.


    Shen Ye was overjoyed.


    The police chiefs in this world are quite capable, having found some leads already.


    If the enemy could be brought to justice, I wouldn''t have to live in fear every day.


    And¡ª


    The police station is definitely safer than other ces.


    "All right, I''ll be there right away,"


    Shen Ye said.


    A few minutester.


    He arrived at the city police station.


    In a spacious office, Luo Feichuan gestured for Shen Ye to sit down.


    "This photo was taken identally, and because there''s been a lot of talk about the hospital recently, someone handed it over to us."


    "¡ªTake a look at this person, do you recognize him?"


    Luo Feichuan pointed at theputer screen.


    The screen disyed a photo, dated on the day of Shen Ye''s incident.


    However, the photo wasn''t of the hospital, but of the opposite street, atop a skyscraper.


    A tall, thin man stood on the rooftop railing, wearing a pair of light brown toad sses, facing the direction of the hospital, hands together, mouth open, as if reciting something.


    Shen Ye nced at the photo and suddenly became lost in thought.


    For some reason, ever since he entered this office and sat here, he felt like something was around him.


    "I don''t recognize him... I''ve never seen this person before,"


    Shen Ye answered.


    Luo Feichuan nodded slightly, about to continue, when the office door opened and several fully armed police officers walked in.


    The leading officer said:


    "Boss, we''ve caught those who robbed the bank; they''re in the interrogation room now¡ª"


    The officers all seemed excited.


    Even Shen Ye couldn''t help but speak up, "Really caught them? I remember they were quite powerful, always on the wanted list."


    ¡ªA bank robbery that shocked the city had urred six months ago.


    It had made an impression on Shen Ye''s memory.


    The officer, in a good mood,ughed and said, "Kid, why ask so much? Just answer our boss''s questions and get going if there''s nothing else."


    The other officersughed as well.


    Shen Ye didn''t take offense.


    Interrogating criminals wasn''t something he should inquire about.


    He turned his head, just in time to see Luo Feichuan''s eyebrows furrow slightly, then smooth out again.


    "I''ll be there in a moment,"


    Luo Feichuan said.


    The officers grinned, "Yes! Boss, we''re waiting for you outside."


    The door closed.


    Noises of a lighter and conversation drifted in from outside.


    Clearly, the officers were quite thrilled.


    The office quieted down.


    Shen Ye shifted ufortably, feeling an indescribable sensation that kept flickering in and out.


    ¡ªIt was as if he desperately needed to find a bathroom but couldn''t locate one to save his life.


    This was too strange.

 Chapter 17: Chapter 14 Police Chief Luo

    Police Chief''s Office.


    Luo Feichuan pointed at the person in the photo and, while listening to the sounds outside, continued to speak to Shen Ye:


    "ording to the experts in the appraisal department, they believe this person seems to be trying to activate something."


    "Shen Ye, did you carry something that day that you don''t normally bring with you?"


    Activate something...


    A thought struck Shen Ye''s mind.


    The King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture!


    It''s said that this sculpture cost millions of lives, and if it was indeed that slim tall man who activated the sculpture, then Luo Feichuan had found the murderer!


    Shen Ye looked at the unfamiliar face in the photo, straining to search his memory, but ultimately found nothing.


    The Cursed Sculpture had turned to ashes.


    The clue was broken.


    Unless Police Chief Luo could find that person.


    Before that, he must not divulge anything about the statue, otherwise, he would just be asking for trouble.


    ¡ª¡ªMillions had died due to the statue''s curse in the long river of history.


    Why didn''t you die?


    What makes you different?


    "Report, Chief, I didn''t bring anything unusual with me, just as I always do,"


    Shen Ye responded.


    "You didn''t feel suffocated, lose control, or pass out or anything?"


    "No."


    "Strange..."


    Luo Feichuan mused, seemingly deep in thought.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat tense.


    An inexplicable tension.


    Ever since he entered this office, he felt slightly off.


    ¡ª¡ªAs if there was something wrong inside him.


    Strange.


    Too strange.


    It felt like something was hidden around him, and all he needed to do was call out¡ª¡ª


    Some unprecedented event would happen.


    Across the desk, Luo Feichuan''s countenance began to change.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye spoke up, "I remember now!"


    The moment the words fell, he saw Luo Feichuan''s arm, which he''d just lifted, lowered again.


    "What do you remember?" asked Luo Feichuan.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat was he about to do when he raised his hand just now?


    Why did it look like he was about to take action?


    Suppressing his unease, Shen Ye calmly said:


    "I did bring a bouquet of flowers I nned to give to a friend, also my backpack seemed to be open¡ª"


    "I remember closing my backpack after school."


    Luo Feichuan listened quietly, his brows furrowed.


    All these were normal urrences, but¡ª


    "Did you check your backpack?" he asked.


    Shen Ye''s heart sank.


    For some reason, he felt Luo Feichuan might know something.


    ¡ª¡ªThat meant he had even more reason not to bring it up himself.


    "No, I really should take a look at my backpack," Shen Ye sighed.


    Luo Feichuan looked down, appearing contemtive.


    Shen Ye''s anxiety grew.


    Thest time he had met the police chief, he had not been in this state of mind.


    Was he hiding something?


    Or did he suspect me of doing something wrong?


    No, I must be careful.


    Shen Ye promptly ced his Attribute Points on Agility.


    In case something was amiss, he needed to be ready to run immediately.


    Although he wasn''t certain he could escape.


    No.


    The other party was a bona fide police chief, with attributes that absolutely crushed his own.


    Definitely no escape.


    To save his life... He couldn''t worry about too much...


    Shen Ye gently raised one foot.


    It was so he could instantly create a door on the ground.


    If there were any problems, he could stomp his foot, kick the door open, and dive in.


    Perhaps that way he could escape?


    Ding-a-ling¡ª¡ª


    The office phone suddenly rang.


    The sound broke the nearly stagnant atmosphere, startling the people on both sides of the desk.


    "Chief, it''s your phone. Should I step out for a moment?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No need¡ªhello?"


    Luo Feichuan picked up the phone, his eyes still fixed on Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to sit there.


    "Luo Feichuan, you''re about to die," a deep voice sounded from the phone.


    Luo Feichuan''s eyebrows raised.


    Shen Ye was also surprised.


    What was this situation?


    "Who might you be?" Luo Feichuan said.


    "You should know who I am," the voice on the other end said.


    Luo Feichuan remained silent for a few seconds, then spoke, "If it''s something important, let''s talkter. I promise to deal with it. I''m busy right now."


    "Deal with it? You''re about to die, that''s the ''deal with it'' I want," the voice continued.


    Luo Feichuan straightened his back, pressing a button on the desk.


    The door to the room opened silently, and several police officers entered with serious expressions, immediately opening theirptops and rapidly typing outmands.


    A satellite map quickly appeared on theptop screens.


    A red arrow appeared on the map, swiftly cutting through theyered skyscrapers, the winding roads, and the innumerable crowds. It darted through various rapidly changing scenes in a frantic leap.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed to be tracing the origin of the call.


    The officers waited with bated breath.


    Shen Ye nced at them and then at Luo Feichuan.


    Police Chief Luo tapped his finger lightly on the desk, seemingly impatient.


    At that moment, the voice from the phone resounded again, leisurely and smug:


    "Your public record is just a skin you wear. In fact¡ª"


    On theputer screen, all the scenes disappeared, leaving only one.


    In thisst scene, the red arrow pointed to a man wearing a garishly colored pajama set.


    ¡ª¡ªNot the thin, tall man with light brown aviator sses.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but sigh.


    Police Chief Luo was meant to help me find the murderer, but now it seems he''s found himself in his own troubles.


    Moreover, Police Chief Luo seemed quite odd.


    This office gave off a very strange feeling as well.


    Shen Ye felt as if he were shrouded in a fog, knowing nothing and potentially in danger at any moment.


    On the screen, the man in pajamas leaned against a streetlight, smoking a cigarette while on the phone.


    ```


    Behind him was a row of shops selling various goods, and across the street he was facing was a building that looked familiar.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye''s eyes widened.


    The police station!


    ¡ªAt this moment, this man was standing right across the street from the police station!


    How dare hee to the police station''s doorstep to provoke a police chief!


    An invisible fluctuation was born from the void, quickly sweeping over the bodies of several people like a gust of wind, and ultimately locking onto Luo Feichuan''s body.


    What is this?


    Could this be the Technique that Manager Qian spoke of?


    As Shen Ye puzzled over this, he saw Luo Feichuan m his hand on the table and roar:


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Feichuan leapt from his chair, like a giant eagle spreading its wings, instantly covering dozens of meters and crashing through the ss with a "whoosh" as he rushed out.


    Only then did the voice on the telephone finish speaking:


    "You ughtered many members of our church, now I shall have my revenge on their behalf."


    Pop.


    A gunshot rang out outside.


    The policemen in the room charged out after him.


    Shen Ye slowly stood up and listened attentively.


    There was something off about that gunshot.


    The gunshot was very clear, carrying far and wide, even stirring a slow and lingering echo.


    There was actually an echo.


    In this city like a forest of steel, a gunshot could produce such an echo?


    The lights in the room suddenly turned a blood red.


    The shrill sound of the electronic rm rose up, echoing throughout the entire police station.


    A female voice came through the loudspeaker:


    "Alert!"


    "Attacker detected."


    "The attacker has invaded the police station, nonbat personnel please find a safe ce to hide."


    Shen Ye slowly walked to the window and looked out.


    Outside was the sea.


    The bustling and lively city had vanished, reced by an expansive and boundless ocean.


    The sea was ck, like the abyss, its depths utterly obscured.


    At this moment, a cold rain was falling on the sea, mixing with the violent wind, and mming against Shen Ye''s face.


    It was the ocean!


    Shen Ye looked towards the distant horizon and many news reports from his memory surfaced.


    ¡ªIn this world, some things or people would suddenly disappear.


    Six months ago.


    There was an anomaly on an ind nation in the Western Ocean, the whole ind vanished, and to this day has not returned.


    That was an extreme example.


    There were other cases, such as a car driving through fog, the caring back intact, but the people missing.


    ¡ªSuch reports weremon in the news.


    Shen Ye looked out at the sea, bewildered.


    For ordinary people, the best channel to obtain information was the news.


    But.


    By just watching the news, one could never grasp the true nature of the world.


    Shen Ye stood in front of the shattered window, his gaze sweeping downward.


    This ce was an ind.


    Besides the police station, on the other side, seven or eight crooked steles stood before graves, forming a minuscule graveyard.


    The ind was only so big, justrge enough for a police station and a graveyard.


    Outside was the endless, vast ck sea.


    The piercing rm abruptly stopped.


    Luo Feichuan stood on the beach, putting his pistol back in its holster and casually pulling out a ck dagger.


    In front of him, the man dressed in colorful pajamas also slowly drew a long staff.


    The two faced each other.


    The next instant.


    Several policemen burst through the doors, shouting towards Luo Feichuan:


    "Boss¡ª"


    Before they could finish, Luo Feichuan and the man in pajamas, along with the ind and the vast ocean, all disappeared into nothingness.


    The city reappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    ¡ªIt was back!


    Apart from Luo Feichuan, everyone, including the police station, had returned to the Main World!


    Inside the police station.


    The piercing sound of rms erupted everywhere.


    People were in a chaos.


    Upstairs, in the police chief''s office.


    Shen Ye retracted his gaze and fell into contemtion.


    He had thought the police station was the safest ce, yet here was a madman going head-to-head with the police chief.


    The church...


    But it was unclear which church it was.


    Suddenly.


    That odd feeling arose once more in Shen Ye''s heart.


    The whole police station was without power.


    The emergency lighting was too weak, and the room was still dim.


    He stood in front of the window, looking more and more puzzled.


    There was one thing¡ª


    A vague matter tugged at his mind, something he couldn''t recall no matter how hard he tried.


    This feeling was extremely ufortable.


    ¡ªWhat exactly was it?


    Shen Ye was somewhat vexed and couldn''t help muttering to himself:


    "What''s wrong with me? Could there be a ghost in this office?"


    No sooner had he spoken than rows of glowing text coalesced on his retina.


    "Your Necromantic Talent Ability: Whispers of the Dark has been activated."


    "Upon your query, using the corpses here as a conduit, that spirit must return to its body to answer your questions."


    "If he does not provide an answer, he can never rest in peace."


    Using corpses as a conduit...


    Suddenly, Shen Ye realized something, his face showing disbelief.


    Here.


    Police Chief Luo''s office.


    ¡ªThere''s a corpse?


    Suddenly, a voice sounded:


    "Thank you, Shen Ye."


    "Who?" Shen Ye spun around sharply, gazing into the dark room.


    "I never thought I could return to my body again, using this yet unrotted husk toe and answer your question."


    That voice sounded so familiar¡ª


    Goosebumps rose all over Shen Ye''s body, and a cold sensation ran down his spine and straight to his forehead.


    "Police Chief Luo, is that you?"


    Shen Ye asked tentatively.


    His eyes gently rested on therge cab in the corner.


    ```

 Chapter 18: Chapter 15 Life-saving Code!

    After the lights went out, the room was gloomy and bone-chillingly cold.


    The police chief''s office was originally spacious and well-lit, with not only a desk for work but also a set of sofas for receiving guests. Numerous honorary banners hung neatly on both sides of the wall, and the window facing the desk was wide, offering a view of the street across.


    But at this moment, a salty breeze crept in through the broken window, as if narrating the strange events that had just urred.


    The room was engulfed in darkness, lit only by the intermittent shes of the emergency light.


    Everything seemed silent and eerie.


    Shen Ye slowly took two steps back, his gaze turning toward the corner behind the desk.


    There stood arge wardrobe with its doors tightly shut.


    Such wardrobes weremon, about two meters tall, and could be used for storing various items or hanging clothes and hats.


    They could be found in school teachers'' offices.


    Suddenly.


    The voice rose again from within the wardrobe:


    "A hunter, to be killed by his prey, and the prey even disguised themselves as the hunter."


    "What a tragic event."


    Shen Ye steadied himself and spoke, "You mean, that Luo Feichuan just now¡ª"


    "The first drawer to the left of the desk isn''t locked; open it, and you''ll find the truth," the voice continued.


    Shen Ye was momentarily silent.


    Was he really about to rummage through a police chief''s personal items? What if there was an issue?


    ¡ªCould this voice be trusted?


    However, he definitely felt his talent ability, "Whispers of the Dark," had been activated.


    It was an enigma sensation.


    "Whispers of the Dark" is the foundation of the Undead Race, one of the three ancient talent legacies.


    Forget it.


    Time to take a risk!


    Shen Ye got up, walked around to the back of the desk, took a napkin out of his pocket, wrapped it around two fingers, and used them to pull open the first drawer on the left.


    Inside the drawer, a pair of light brown toad sunssesy conspicuously.


    Shen Ye''s pupils constricted sharply.


    He had seen that photograph.


    When Shen Ye was visiting Chen Haoyu in the hospital, a tall, thin man stood on the rooftop of the building opposite the hospital, facing it with hands sped together and his mouth agape, as if chanting something.


    That man was wearing a pair of light brown toad sunsses.


    ¡ªJust like this pair!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes briefly and, when he reopened them, had regained hisposure.


    A horrifying truth began to emerge in his mind.


    Could it be...


    He pressed the drawer closed with his napkin-wrapped fingers, then quickly turned and took a few steps to the corner storage cab, once again opening it with his fingertips.


    A corpse, bound, stood upright inside the storage cab.


    It was Luo Feichuan!


    His body was covered in shocking wounds, yet no blood oozed out, clearly having been treated with professional methods.


    "Police Chief Luo, how did you get killed?" Shen Ye asked hoarsely.


    "There was a problem with the weapon," the corpse said, eyes closed.


    "He''s an assassin, while I am a special forces warrior who''s equally split between strength and agility," it went on.


    ¡ª"I need powerful equipment to be effective, whereas he only needs to catch me off guard to assassinate me."


    "What was his purpose?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "He must be seeking some answer, otherwise why go to such lengths, impersonating my identity to lure you to the police station to personally inquire about your situation," the corpse said with certainty.


    Shen Ye felt a shock jolt through his heart.


    That''s right!


    The fake Luo Feichuan had been asking him about the hospital.


    Perhaps he was very perplexed¡ª


    The King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture had never failed throughout history.


    Why was it ineffective against a 15-year-old boy?


    He had to figure out the issue.


    But fortunately, a group of policemen came to report, and along with his own stalling for time, then¡ª


    A madman came to provoke the police station.


    All ns were disrupted.


    ¡ªThe murderer had no chance to continue his interrogation!


    "Police Chief Luo, that imposter of you was taken away by a man wearing colorful pajamas using a technique," Shen Ye said.


    "Technique? What kind of technique?" the corpse asked in confusion.


    Shen Ye recounted the situation.


    The corner of the corpse''s mouth twitched, revealing a hint of scorn:


    "The prey masqueraded as the hunter, but it didn''t know that lurking behind the hunter was an even bigger problem."


    "Are you saying that the guy in pajamas is more formidable?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That man is the Referee from the Silent Church¡ªthose are all madmen with mental issues. I happened to kill one of their people recently, and now he has taken it upon himself to seek revenge on me," the corpse said.


    "The Referee... thinks the assassin is you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Exactly," the corpse said, taking pleasure in the misfortune.


    The corpse went on to exin: "What happened just now wasn''t any technique; it was an ''anomaly.''


    "Anomaly?"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but repeat.


    It was the first time he had heard such a term, in either his previous life or this one.


    "Other worlds suddenly linking to ours, enveloping and eroding a region, seizing it, or directly taking away some beings¡ª"


    "These are called ''anomalies''."


    "Above this, there are even more dangerous situations, referred to as ''catastrophes''."


    "What exactly is a ''catastrophe''?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    "Powerful monsters from other worlds, using some method to suddenly descend upon the Main World¡ª"


    "Such circumstances are highly likely to cause a great disaster."


    "I don''t know if you still remember or not, the time when Jiangnan City was submerged by a flood, triggering an earthquake, and the entire city was wiped out."


    "You ordinary people don''t know, but that was a typical ''catastrophe'' event."


    Shen Ye was silent for a while.


    Too terrifying...


    Wait a minute!


    There is a problem here.


    "If that murderer had disclosed his real identity, would the Silent Church''s Referee have let him go?" Shen Ye asked.


    The corpse responded, "The ''anomaly'' has already taken shape, it''s fundamentally impossible to revert it, besides, the Silent Church is willing to annihte all humans, as this is their master''s will behind the scenes."


    "The Church... I have no dealings with the Church," Shen Ye said.


    "Don''t have any contact with any church, the Divine Spirits of the churches are extremely mad, and their followers are the same. You must be very cautious and keep your distance from them to protect your spirit," the corpse exined.


    Shen Ye rubbed his temples painfully, forcing himself to calm down.


    ¡ªIs the adult world this dangerous andplex?


    How am I to survive to adulthood?


    "Police Chief, do you have anything else that can help me?" he asked.


    The corpse thought for a moment, then spoke:


    "We don''t have much time, we can''t chat too long; we must hurry."


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "If that murderer can withstand the Silent Church''s ''anomaly'', he might quickly return, especially since that ''anomaly'' is just the mildest kind, with a time limit," the corpse exined.


    Shen Ye wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He coulde back!


    In other words, I am still in danger.


    ¡ªDuring my encounter with the murderer just now, I was subconsciously cautious, not revealing the real situation.


    Luckily, I didn''t speak!


    Once the murderer obtained the information he wanted, I would have no further use to him.


    He could kill me with ease.


    I was right to stall for time!


    "Couldn''t the Referee kill him just now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Realbat involves some temporary changes that nobody can predict, like me¡ªI also inadvertently captured some of their followers and was just about to flee back to the World Government''s military fortress to hide for a while," the corpse exined.


    ¡ª But before you could leave, the murderer killed you, Shen Ye silentlypleted the thought.


    As his exchange with the corpse continued, he gradually became aware of something.


    I can''t expect to enjoy the peace of my previous life here.


    Countless conflicts and battles are constantly erupting in this world.


    ¡ªIn this world, if you do not want to be controlled by others, you must strive to be stronger.


    The corpse spoke again:


    "Remember, you must go to the weapon storage room on the third floor immediately, and enter this password on the silver wall outside the storage room:"


    "2EGY-57XC-9Q61-7SKR-81MT-3DPW-76AP-5E2K-99VS."


    "There is a special pen there, which you can use to write on the wall."


    "Report the truth, and you can receive protection."


    "We have limited time, this is the only way you can protect yourself, hurry!"


    After speaking, the corpse became motionless.


    A row of glowing text appeared on Shen Ye''s retina:


    "The spirit of the other has departed."


    Shen Ye stood there for a while, then suddenly said, "I have another question."


    A new row of glowing text appeared:


    "The spirit of the other has returned."


    Once again, the corpse spoke:


    "I''ve told you everything I can, what else do you need to know?"


    Shen Ye went to the desk to take a pen and paper, propped the paper on his leg, and said:


    "That password is too long, I''m a human, I can''t remember it."


    The corpse had no choice but to repeat it.


    Shen Ye wrote it down.


    Seeing that he had recorded itpletely, the spirit departed once more.


    Shen Ye looked at the paper several times, feeling uneasy.


    ¡ªThis password is too long, should I call him back again?


    Forget it.


    An obsessivepulsive doesn''t need to embarrass themselves like this.


    Moreover, I am a "polite person."


    ¡ªIf it''s really wrong, it''s not toote to call him back.


    Now, at least, I understand why the ancient Necromantic Talent, "Whispers of the Dark,"es with such a description.


    "With a corpse as your conduit, the Deceased must answer your call, climbing up from Hell, to tell you the truth they know, only then will their spirits find rest."


    ¡ªIf you don''t speak, I''ll keep calling you.


    It would drive anyone mad.


    And you want to rest?

 Chapter 19: Chapter 16 Iron Gate!

    Shen Ye carefully closed the cab, ensuring it produced not a sound, and simultaneously turned his head to look toward the office door.


    The door was tightly shut.


    Good, no one hade.


    Just as he rxed, someone outside began knocking on every door along the hallway, shouting loudly,


    "Everybody out, gather downstairs for inspection!"


    Shen Ye was immediately thrown into a dilemma.


    Should he expose the murderer right away?


    ...No.


    Even the police chief was no match for him.


    Once his identity was exposed, by the time he returned, perhaps before others could react, he would be able to kill Shen Ye.


    He would kill anyone who interfered.


    And upon further thought¡ª


    Who could prove he didn''t have aplices?


    His aplices might be hiding right within the police station.


    In other words, Shen Ye was still in danger!


    ¡ªording to "Whispers of the Dark"''s power, Luo Feichuan wouldn''t be able to lie to him.


    He had to heed the advice and hurry to the armory on the third floor!


    Just as Shen Ye was about to move, a sudden burst of footsteps sounded from outside.


    Someone wasing!


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye raised his hand toward the void and whispered "Door" in his mind.


    A door appeared ordingly.


    This door looked exactly like the main door to the police chief''s office.


    The parchment on the door had also been reced with an official document.


    This ability was quite adept at creating doors, which adapted to the environment they appeared in.


    ¡ªHowever, such a door standing alone here was far too conspicuous.


    Shen Ye mentally uttered "Disperse."


    The door immediately vanished.


    He quickly stood up, walked to the wall, pressed his hand against it, and said in a low voice,


    "Door!"


    ¡ªA door appeared on the wall.


    If an unfamiliar person entered the office, they would likely assume there was another room beyond the wall where the door stood.


    Shen Ye pushed the door open, entered the Nightmare World, and promptly shut the door behind him.


    The sinister corridor was empty.


    The great skeleton had been gone for a while, and rtively speaking, it was still safe here.


    Shen Ye observed for a moment, then looked out through the window ss.


    ¡ªThis was the spot he had chosen, where he could watch both the office door and the view outside the window.


    Before long.


    As expected, someone came to knock on the door of the police chief''s office.


    "Shen Ye, right? Police Chief Luo is calling you to gather downstairs."


    No response.


    Someone quietly spected,


    "Strange, shall we open the door and have a look?"


    "That kid should be inside, perhaps he fainted from fright?"


    Just as the door was about to be opened, suddenly another voice rose,


    "You all go downstairs, I will call Shen Ye."


    ¡ªThis was a very calm voice.


    "Okay, Captain Wang."


    "Then we''ll go ahead and gather."


    The sound of footsteps faded away


    A second before the door to the office was pushed open, the "door" on the wall disappeared.


    Shen Ye leaned back against the wall and sat down in the corridor of the Nightmare World.


    Though temporarily unable to see what was happening in the police chief''s office, he could guess a thing or two.


    This person known as "Captain Wang" had dismissed the other officers.


    He must have had some purpose in mind.


    Perhaps Shen Ye''s guess was correct.


    The murderer was not acting alone.


    On the other side.


    The police chief''s office.


    A tall and sturdy man walked in, looking around with a smile as he said,


    "Shen Ye,e out."


    "After the attack incident, everyone must immediately undergo a centralputer system examination."


    There was no response.


    The man''s smile remained, and without turning back, he closed the door and spoke in a gentle voice,


    "I know you''re somewhat frightened, but only Police Chief Luo has been taken away by the technique, which means¡ª"


    "You are safe."


    "Besides, we are all police here, and we will definitely take good care of you."


    Silently, a ck dagger appeared in his hand.


    Yet, there was no movement in the room, nothing out of the ordinary.


    The man strode to the corner and opened the cupboard.


    The corpse was still there.


    He looked at the corpse, and the smile slowly faded from his face.


    The position of the body had slightly changed.


    ¡ªThis was the stiffness of muscles left by a soul''s departure.


    The man watched the corpse.


    "Been tampered with, was it you, Shen Ye?"


    Suddenly.


    Seven or eight ck silhouettes emerged behind him, shing through the room like lightning, making their presence known.


    Once all the ck figures returned behind him, he slowly put away the dagger.


    "Hmph, not here."


    He muttered to himself in a self-mocking tone,


    "Killed so many, yet I was too arrogant before a fifteen-year-old kid, thinking the task was too simple..."


    "This was our mistake."


    "Next, I will correct this."


    The man known as Captain Wang turned around, walked out of the office, and descended the stairs, addressing all the officers with a serious expression,


    "I highly suspect that Shen Ye is rted to this incident."


    "Could he be a member of some church?" asked an officer.


    "Very likely," Captain Wang replied.


    He swept a subtle nce over the crowd.


    Fear, hatred, revulsion.


    Yes, you should all wear such expressions.


    "Issue a warrant immediately, anyone who sees Shen Ye should capture him or notify me promptly," Captain Wang ordered.


    "Yes, Chief!" the crowd responded.


    An electronic voice suddenly resounded through the hall,


    "The centralputer system haspleted the environmental discrimination work."


    "Preliminary estimate, the duration of the current situation is:


    "20 minutes."


    "After 20 minutes, everything will return to normal."


    Everyone was invigorated.


    ¡ªOnly 20 minutes!


    As long as Police Chief Luo held on for 20 minutes, he would survive and return!


    The electronic voice continued,


    "Everyone, please gather in the za outside the hall, ready for the inspection."


    Captain Wang quickly walked to the door, looking outside.


    The area outside was already cordoned off.


    His nostrils red slightly.


    The eruption of the Technique just now had left behind the scent of another world.


    The ocean breeze, still carrying its chill and briny scent, lingered in the air.


    "Ocean Abyss..."


    "It must be the Silent Church, a bunch of madmen who enjoy wrecking other people''s business."


    He thought silently, a sh of murderous intent passing through his eyes.


    Second floor.


    Police Chief''s office.


    The first thing to appear on the wall was a window.


    An eyeball peeked through the window, immediately spotting the tightly closed door.


    Subsequently, he carefully observed the entire room, and after making sure everything was clear, he slowly opened the door and gentlynded inside the room.


    Shen Ye was very clear about one thing in his heart.


    ¡ªThese assassins were not something he could handle.


    In junior high, you onlyy the foundations.


    In high school, you learn moves, use weapons, and choose your profession.


    Right now, he was just a junior high student.


    He couldn''t even handle a spear properly, knew nobat moves, so how could he fight assassins of that caliber?


    ¡ªHurry to the third floor!


    Shen Ye quickly added all 4 Attribute Points to Agility and opened another intact window.


    This window was at the back of the police station.


    Shen Ye jumped out directly, grabbing onto the drainpipe next to the wall, using his hands and feet to climb swiftly to the third floor.


    He found an open window, nced through it, and immediately jumped in.


    This seemed to be the records room.


    All sorts of dusty old files were quietly resting on rows of shelves.


    ¡ªI must find the weapons storage room quickly!


    Taking advantage of everyone gathering in the square outside the hall, Shen Ye pushed open the door and stepped into the hallway, looking around.


    On the other side of the corridor, there was indeed a thick iron door with a "Weapons Storage" sign hanging on it.


    That silver wall was right outside the storage room!


    Next to the wall hung a pen.


    Shen Ye hurried forward, running while fumbling that piece of paper out of his pocket¡ª


    A gust of wind blew by.


    His expression changed drastically as he pped his hand onto the door of the weapons storage room.


    "Door."


    In an instant.


    An identical iron door shot up, blocking the door to the weapons storage room.


    As the door materialized, a window at the other end of the corridor opened, and a shadow silently dropped to the ground.


    Captain Wang.


    His face wore a harmless smile as he said cheerily:


    "I wondered why I heard noises up here... Turns out it''s Shen Ye, what are you doing here?"


    Shen Ye didn''t look at him, grabbed the pen, and started copying down the code rapidly.


    "You know, I have my middle school exams soon, my teacher left some math problems today, I need to work through them quickly."


    Damn it.


    Why is this code so long?


    "Children shouldn''t lie, it won''t end well for you," Captain Wang said.


    Just as he was about to make his move, Shen Ye suddenly kicked the iron door, issuing a "thud."


    The door slowly opened.


    Inside was a gloomy and dim corridor.


    No.


    If you looked closely, the corridor seemed even more like some kind of secret passage.


    Captain Wang paused.


    "Something''s not right..."


    He watched the secret passage inside the door intently, murmuring to himself.


    ¡ª¡ªHow could a secret passage appear in the weapons storage room on the third floor of the police station?


    Where does it lead?


    Seizing the opportunity, Shen Ye quickly wrote down a few more passwords.


    Captain Wang''s expression changed.


    That was the emergency activation device connected to the World Government''s central artificial intelligence; he could not let him keep writing!


    "Kid, I''ll deal with you first,"


    His words had barely ended when he charged at Shen Ye.


    Almost simultaneously with his movement, Shen Ye put down the pen, twisted his body, and also charged towards his opponent.


    ¡ª¡ªThe opponent was no fool, and Shen Ye had no other way to buy time!


    "Eh?"


    Captain Wang let out a sound of surprise.


    He had expected that Shen Ye would try to escape through that door.


    He only needed to elerate and catch him in time.


    But instead, Shen Ye charged towards him.


    Was he seeking a confrontation?


    Captain Wang licked his lips, drew a ck dagger, and said, "Brave and foolish boy, I will sever your head right now."


    The two rapidly closed the distance between them.


    Captain Wang was ready to strike¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Shen Ye twisted his body and crashed towards a window to the side.


    Crash!


    He shattered the window ss, tilted his physique, and immediately activated the "Dodge" of "Moonlight Deer Step." Like skimming over waves, he swiftly bounded several steps on the outer wall of the third floor, covering a long distance, grabbed onto a windowsill, and flipped back into the corridor through the open window.


    ¡ª¡ªThat open window was the very one Captain Wang had opened!


    Shen Ye had made a loop outside the wall and arrived at the other end of the corridor!


    Captain Wang closely followed him.


    ¡ª¡ªBut did Shen Ye not know this?


    He put all his Attribute Points into Agility and shouted, "Charge!"


    "Moonlit Deer Charge!"


    Leaning forward, he surged down the long corridor like an arrow shot from a bow, returning to the front of the silver wall.


    He took out the pen and continued writing passwords on the wall, while his left hand held a pistol, pulling the trigger.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Three shots in quick session forced Captain Wang, who had justnded at the other end of the corridor, to dodge back and forth.


    This bought a bit more time.


    Captain Wang was led around by Shen Ye and then startled by the sudden appearance of his gun, and his body overflowed with murderous intent.


    Where did this kid learn such movement techniques?


    No, he had indeed been careless.


    Themotion had already drawn the attention of the people in the square outside.


    He had to kill him quickly!


    "Die!"


    Captain Wang roared loudly, yet stood still.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    He had been so eager in pursuit just moments ago, but now he stood motionless; was he preparing for a ranged attack?


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye mentally activated "Door."


    A steel door suddenly appeared before him.


    ng!


    A ck dagger struck heavily against the door, then ttered to the floor.


    Blocked!


    That was close, it really was a ranged attack!


    Shen Ye exhaled deeply while continuing to write passwords rapidly.


    The thrown dagger, with its speed and force, was not something he could have dealt with.


    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, he had ced the door in front to block it!


    Even more fortuitously, the door had appropriately transformed into one from the weapons storage room!

 Chapter 20: Chapter 17 Reinforcements!

    ```


    "What is this? Your Talent Abilities?"


    Captain Wang asked, his voice filled with astonishment and doubt.


    Shen Ye didn''t answer.


    Damn it, the password was just too long, and that pen wasn''t working very well either. Writing too quickly was also no good.


    It was maddening!


    Suddenly¡ª


    A loud banging noise came from the iron door.


    Captain Wang was attacking the door!


    Bang!


    He kicked the door with all his might, and the door immediately flew towards Shen Ye, hurtling through the air.


    "Disperse!"


    Shen Ye kept his hands moving, chanting silently in his mind.


    The door instantly vanished.


    "I''m going to kill you¡ª"


    Captain Wang roared, charging straight at him.


    "Door!" Shen Ye chanted again.


    With a loud ng, Captain Wang, charging too hastely and caught off guard, smashed his head into the iron door, ending up with arge lump on his forehead.


    This mockery finally pushed him over the edge.


    "Do you think you can stop me with this? Ridiculous..."


    His killing intent ring, he twisted his body, broke through the wall, bypassed the iron door, and rushed towards Shen Ye.


    At that moment, Shen Ye set his pen down.


    ¡ªThe password was finallyplete.


    Three lines of glowing text appeared on the wall:


    "Password verification correct."


    "Kunlun has arrived, nowmencing review of emergency response."


    "Initiatingplete scan of the police precinct."


    Then a polite and deep male voice resonated off the silver walls:


    "Luo Feichuan''s corpse has been located, brainwave termination sessfully verified."


    "Identity verification of the head of serious crimes, Wang Xuemu, indicates a false identity."


    "Dispatching the nearest High-level Professional."


    "Human Martial Arts Group regional manager Qian Rushan has been summoned."


    "Given the current situation''s severity, the decision to execute immediately has been made."


    "Countdown to execution of the murderer impersonating Wang Xuemu willmence in 30 seconds."


    "Countdown starting!"


    "30!"


    With the wall shattered, Captain Wang, knife in hand, advanced towards Shen Ye.


    But in the instant before, Shen Ye had ced his hand on the weapons storage room door and muttered lowly, "Door."


    Another iron door appeared in front of the first.


    Dodging into it, he vanished straight away.


    ¡ªHe was not a match for his opponent at all; there was no point in thinking of a direct confrontation, the first thing to consider was how to escape!


    Shen Ye thought this and acted ordingly.


    It was precisely this unhesitating evasive action that allowed him to narrowly avoid the other''s attack.


    Captain Wang rushed up to the silver wall.


    Shen Ye had just entered the door.


    The two passed by each other again.


    However, this time Captain Wang did not pursue him further.


    He could no longer focus on killing Shen Ye, instead sliding to the side, hiding in the corridor with only one eye peering out the window.


    "Are the Kunlun forces calling in their soldiers to kill me? Dream on," he sneered.


    The deep, beautiful male voice on the silver walls took up the conversation:


    "Mongrel, I fooled you."


    "3,"


    "2,"


    "1."


    An afterimage appeared on the street outside at an unbelievable speed, whooshing as it dashed forth.


    Captain Wang''s expression changed as he gripped the ck dagger in his hand.


    Sudden aberrations!


    Whirr¡ª


    The explosive and exhrating sound of a de''s song, like an air raid siren, suddenly escted and shattered all the ss.


    People instinctively covered their ears.


    The afterimage moved exceedingly quickly; in a sh, it had pierced through the wall.


    Qian Rushan!


    This disheveled,ckadaisical middle-aged man actually burst through the wall, suddenly appearing in the corridor behind Captain Wang.


    He lowered his head and slowly sheathed the straight-backed long sword, intoning softly:


    "In the world of martial arts, nothing is indestructible, only speed is invincible!"


    Behind him,


    A spray of blood soared into the sky.


    Captain Wang was sliced in half at the waist; his legs knelt down trembling, as if he was about to dodge.


    But the opponent''s de was too fast, and he reacted toote!


    In his final moments, Captain Wang''s face was full of ferocity. He dropped the dagger and swiftly brought his hands together, about to execute some Technique.


    Unfortunately¡ª


    His upper body split cleanly down the middle, the halves separating from each other.


    Thus, the distance between his hands grew too far apart for them to meet, denying him any chance to use his Technique.


    He was dead.


    ```


    The weapons storage room door opened.


    Shen Ye darted out, closed the door, and said with a look of gratitude, "Thank you, President Qian, for stepping in."


    A few minutester.


    Qian Rushan sat in the police station lobby, smoking while shaking his leg.


    "Did I look cool just now?" he asked.


    "Cool." Shen Ye yed along.


    "Mmm, Shen, you indeed have insight. I can take care of everything else for you, but you must tell the truth about that set of codes," Qian Rushan cautioned.


    Shen Ye shrugged and said, "The codes were given by Luo Feichuan. He felt unsafe, so he gave them to me in advance, saying that if anything happened, I should use them immediately."


    "Really? He thought he might encounter danger, so he gave you a set of codes?"


    "Yes," Shen Ye said calmly, "he inadvertently angered the Silent Church, and it seems that the person chasing me has also targeted him."


    "He told me that if he died, I must write down the codes immediately on the silver wall on the third floor of the police station."


    "That would save my life."


    Qian Rushan said, "But how did you know he died?"


    "I have a talent that lets me sense corpses," Shen Ye said.


    "So the moment you entered the office, you knew there was a body in that cab?" Qian Rushan was somewhat interested.


    "Yes." Shen Ye said.


    "Being able to sense corpses... that counts as a talent, not bad," Qian Rushan said.


    "Do you need me to prove it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No need. I''ll find you when I need your assistance in the future," Qian Rushan said.


    Looking at Shen Ye''s face, which seemed to say "Is that all it takes to get through?", he couldn''t help butugh:


    "Talent is something indefinable. I know a doctor who, whenever he is on the night shift, there are bound to be several emergencies in the ward."


    "Are you sure it wasn''t his doing?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    Qian Rushan, quite enjoying the conversation, went on, "It''s been thoroughly checked, odd as hell. Anyway, he''s got that disaster-prone constitution."


    "I also know someone in intelligence. Every time he''s on a mission, a woman falls in love with him. She''ll be entangled with him for days, get pregnant, and only separate from him after the next mission. Just like the protagonist in a movie."


    "¡ªSo, you''re really nothing special."


    Shen Ye fell silent, with his head down.


    Compared to that, he indeed wasn''t anything special.


    The damned world.


    He''d rather go back to Blue Star, eating popcorn and watching various superheroes on the screen save the world and maintain peace; rather than living in a world that seemed shily awesome but was actually terrifying.


    Beep beep beep¡ª


    Qian Rushan''s phone rang.


    "Kunlun has found something," he looked at his phone and shook his head, "the one who''s after you is from the Assassins Alliance. They only take jobs online, the assassin doesn''t know who wants you dead."


    "Kunlun?" Shen Ye repeated.


    "Yes, that''s the thing that sent me to kill. It''s the Central Intelligence System of the World Government. Normally it doesn''t bother with trivial matters unless you have the set of codes it gifted, then it will act on your behalf," Qian Rushan said.


    "It''s a pity about Police Chief Luo," Shen Ye sighed.


    "It is quite a pity¡ªhe graduated with excellent grades, interned for two years, and did well in his previous work," Qian Rushan said.


    "But why didn''t he call for backup? He could have found Kunlun in advance to handle the problem," Shen Ye said.


    Beep beep beep¡ª


    Qian Rushan''s phone rang again.


    He nced at it, his expression suddenly turning solemn.


    "Shen Ye,e with me."


    "Ah, okay."


    The two of them went upstairs, one after the other, back to the police chief''s office.


    Several people in whiteb coats were examining Luo Feichuan''s body, while two men in ck stood next to them, having opened a secretpartment in the wall and waiting there for Qian Rushan.


    "President Qian."


    "Mmm, what''s the situation?"


    "Look at this weapon."


    Qian Rushan and Shen Ye looked toward the secretpartment, where a small, metal-made handy.


    On closer inspection, one could see a line of small characters along the edge of the metal hand:


    "Beyond the soul, everything else can be a body."


    As Shen Ye looked at these words, he immediately recalled another gigantic entity in this world.


    Zhilie Equipment Research Institute.


    From mechas and prosthetics to firearms and munitions, the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute was always at the forefront.


    The man in ck said:


    "This is Luo Feichuan''s steel prosthetic. It contains a virus in its program which prevents it from starting."


    "Is itpletely ruined?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "Not at all." The other man in ck gave the hand a light tap.


    The steel hand swelled instantly, unfolding a series of upright steel scales, from which deep red mes emerged.


    The temperature in the room rose several degrees.


    "Once Luo Feichuan died, it started working again," the man in ck said.


    "So someone intentionally sabotaged it, right?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "Exactly, and it had to be someone very familiar with him¡ªKunlun has given us a task, and we will continue the investigation," the man in ck said.


    Qian Rushan sighed.


    Shen Ye also reflected on Luo Feichuan''s situation.


    No wonder he told me "there was something wrong with the weapon" at that time.


    This powerful and talented police chief, who took the trouble to leave his business card at his home and tried hard to follow up, even giving directions after his death¡ª


    ¡ªthis man faced his enemy without being able to use his weapon and died.


    It was really quite regrettable.


    Suddenly, Qian Rushan said:


    "Shen Ye, you are now part of our group. I''ll give you your first lesson today, and I hope you remember it."


    "Please, go ahead," Shen Ye said.


    "Always beware of those with malicious intentions. They are more terrifying than any monster."


    "Thank you, I''ll remember that," Shen Ye said.

 Chapter 21: Chapter 18 Signing Contract

    "No matter when, always be wary of those with ill intentions, they''re more terrifying than monsters."


    "Thank you, I''ll remember that."


    "Good, now follow me."


    Shen Ye asked in confusion, "Follow you? Isn''t there a murderer about toe out from the Technique soon?"


    "This ce is about to be sealed off, more professional people areing to deal with him, we must leave immediately," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to follow him downstairs, hurriedly leave the police station, cross two streets, and was picked up by a ck car that had long been waiting by the roadside.


    In the car.


    "Where are we going now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I just got in touch with your parents and arranged a meeting ce; you shoulde along," Qian Rushan said.


    He opened a bottle of strong liquor and took a swig directly from the bottle.


    "Why don''t you stay and solve the police station''s problem all at once?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Me? No no no, the task Kunlun gave me was to kill one, and then to ensure your safe departure, the rest is for more professional people to handle," Qian Rushan said.


    "From the power of that one strike of yours, killing another seems not too difficult," Shen Ye said.


    "Don''t ever think that way," Qian Rushan took another drink, "who knows what he''ll bring out with him from the church''s ''Anomaly''¡ª"


    "Right, do you know what an ''Anomaly'' is?"


    "I don''t know," Shen Ye shook his head.


    ¡ªRight now he was just a normal middle school student. If it weren''t for the talking corpse, he really wouldn''t know what an "Anomaly" was.


    Qian Rushan exined the "Anomaly" and the "Catastrophe" again, and continued:


    "I remember once there was a guy, who came out of the ''Anomaly'' lookingpletely normal, but in fact, he was nothing more than a human skin."


    "That human skin hid a monster that had never been recorded before."


    "The monster ughtered half a city district before its weakness was found, and it was killed on the spot."


    "That''s why I''d rather take murder jobs than have anything to do with the church''s ''Anomalies''."


    "¡ªEveryone feels that way."


    As Qian Rushan spoke, he suddenly flipped open his phone and dialed a number.


    "Luo Feichuan... Mr. Luo, I just remembered someone, help me check on them."


    "The name is Xiao Mengyu, check her rtionship with Luo Feichuan."


    Who knew what the person on the other end said, but Qian Rushan immediately sat up straight.


    "Ah, that''s bad."


    He murmured softly.


    Seeing his mood wasn''t good, Shen Ye stayed silent and did not ask further.


    Twenty minutester.


    The car stopped in front of a teahouse.


    "I chose a new location," Qian Rushan said, "half a city district away from the police station¡ªthis is safe distance, generally speaking, there''s enough time to escape."


    Shen Ye sighed, "I didn''t know before how difficult it is for humans to survive."


    "Knowing life is hard means you''ve grown up," Qian Rushan patted his shoulder.


    "Normal people don''t know this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Usually, when faced with the church''s Technique, normal people die without realizing anything, while we struggle for the continuation of human civilization," Qian Rushan said.


    From afar, Shen Ye could already see his father Shen Shi''an and mother Zhao Xiaochang waiting in front of the teahouse.


    "Dad, Mom!"


    He got out of the car and waved at them.


    His mother was radiant, and his father also showed a relieved smile as they both looked at him.


    Qian Rushan also got out of the car and went forward with a smile to shake hands.


    After some pleasantries, they entered the teahouse, found a private room, and sat down amidst cordial conversation.


    "I''ve already told you both about the situation over the phone; this is the detailed contract, please take a look," Qian Rushan said with a smile that showed no sign of having just killed someone.


    Shen Shi''an ced the contract Qian Rushan handed over on the table, without even ncing at it, he said:


    "At this point, there''s something that must be made known to Shen Ye, he needs to make a choice, then we''ll look at this contract in detail."


    Qian Rushan seemed to know what he was about to say, nodding repeatedly, "Of course, I''ll step out for a cigarette, just call me when you''re ready."


    He stood up, left the private room, and politely closed the door behind him.


    Shen Ye turned to look at his parents.


    What are you talking about?


    "Xiao Ye, mom and dad won''t hide it from you, actually, your dad''s side belongs to an offshoot of the Shen Family of Sanjin; strictly speaking, you are also a scion of a noble family," Zhao Xiaochang said.


    The Shen Family of Sanjin?


    Shen Ye felt it sounded familiar and immediately began to recall the history knowledge he had learned.


    It seemed the history book mentioned it briefly.


    The Shen Family of Sanjin was one of the several families with a legacy of Divine Spirits and Divine Artifacts in history.


    But it wasn''t detailed in middle school textbooks, and such knowledge would only be learned in high school.


    "Your father was also a genius favored by all when he was young, but unfortunately, he went mad practicing an ancient Cultivation Technique, losing all his strength and was immediately treated coldly by the family," Zhao Xiaochang continued with a choke in her voice:


    "In his despair, he left the family and came to this city to live on his own."


    "He met me."


    "Your grandfather arranged a marriage for him, but he refused for my sake, which angered your grandfather and led to him beingpletely abandoned by the family."


    Shen Ye looked at his father.


    ¡ªYou also have such a melodramatic love story?


    Shen Shi''an looked calm, caressing his wife''s hand, and took over the conversation:


    "So we started living a safe and content life and had a healthy growing child."


    The couple looked at each other and smiled warmly together.


    Shen Ye just felt like he was fed a mouthful of dog food by his parents.


    No wonder Qian Rushan made up an excuse to leave just now.


    He must have investigated his own family background. Leaving now was to give his family a chance to talk.


    Perhaps he had a taste of dog food while investigating.


    "Dad, Mom, besides showing off your love in front of me, is there anything else you want to tell me?" Shen Ye said irritably.


    Shen Shi''an became serious and spoke:


    "Xiao Ye, do you want to acknowledge your ancestors and return to the family to cultivate?"


    "I can go and ask your grandfather."


    Shen Ye thought back carefully.


    Over the years, the number of times the family went back to grandfather''s ce was extremely limited.


    Moreover, in his childhood memories, the only joyful thing was the brief time during the New Year when he yed with kids from various families.


    Now that he thought about it, every time they went back, his grandfather never gave his parents a warm wee.


    The other rtives were also very cold towards him.


    Later, as he grew older, they almost stopped going back.


    In his previous life, he was ustomed to destion and solitude, living a life of loneliness until now, so he only wanted sincere kinship.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy would he return to such a cold-blooded family?


    Zhao Xiaochang spoke up: "Xiao Ye, don''t worry about us. If you want to return to the noble family, we could actually¡ª"


    "Mom, there''s no need to say more," Shen Ye interrupted his mother directly, "I''m not going back."


    "The noble family''s legacy is something countless people yearn for but can never have. Xiao Ye, if you join the Human Martial Arts Group, you will never be able to ess the family''s secret legacy," Shen Shi''an said.


    "Once your grandfather agrees, you can return to the Shen Family and at least have carefree provisions for life," added Zhao Xiaochang.


    Shen Ye smiled and said, "Dad, Mom, I don''t want you to beg anyone."


    "I want to join the Human Martial Arts Group. This is the path I have chosen for myself, it has nothing to do with grandfather or the Shen Family."


    "I will be able to support myself in the future, believe me."


    His parents looked at him together.


    He nodded firmly.


    "You''ve really grown up," Zhao Xiaochang said, wiping away tears.


    "Very good, just like me," Shen Shi''an said with satisfaction.


    "You agree?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We respect your opinion. After all, it''s your life, your choice is what matters the most," Zhao Xiaochang said.


    "Then I''ll go call Manager Qian back."


    "Okay."


    It wasn''t long before.


    Qian Rushan returned to the private room and sat down next to Shen Ye.


    "President Qian, I''m following you from now on," said Shen Ye.


    Qian Rushan immediately beamed with a smile and took out a gold pen from his pocket, saying:


    "Without hiding it from you, those of us in charge of regions also shoulder the responsibility for selecting talents, which is one of the aspects the Group values most."


    "Shen Ye''s talent is exceptional, and I have high hopes for him."


    The gold pen was presented before Shen Shi''an.


    Shen Shi''an read the contract once, then again, slowly signing his name and pushing the contract towards Zhao Xiaochang.


    Zhao Xiaochang put on a pair of sses and read the contract carefully, word by word.


    "Do you still have to participate in the selections for The Three Prestigious Schools?" she asked.


    "Yes, this is a very precious opportunity. He just happens to coincide with the entrance exams for The Three Prestigious Schools," Qian Rushan said.


    "When will it be?" Zhao Xiaochang couldn''t help but ask.


    Qian Rushan smiled and exined:


    "In fact, Shen Ye is thest participant I plucked from the multitude of people right before the deadline."


    "The other candidates have already been confirmed."


    "In a few days, there will be a notification, followed by a gathering for the exams."


    Zhao Xiaochang became slightly excited.


    That was, after all, the top three high schools in the world!


    She tried to sound rxed as she said to Shen Ye:


    "No worries, Xiao Ye, just give it your best effort; the result isn''t important."


    Shen Shi''an''s expression, however, became moreplex, hesitating for a long while before speaking:


    "Xiao Ye, I must tell you something."


    "What is it?" asked Shen Ye.


    "If you apply for the exams as a Scion of the Noble Family, you can get better resources and help, and your chances of getting into these three high schools are greater. If you want to go back, we''ll apologize to your grandfather and ask for his¡ª"


    "Dad, there''s no need to continue. I''ll sit the exams on my own," Shen Ye said with a resolute tone.


    Having been reborn, wealth can''t buy my happiness. Now you want me to go back and deal with people''s judgments again?


    No way.


    Even if I don''t take the exams, just being a fishmonger in the market would make me happier!


    ¡ª¡ªThat is, once I''ve dealt with being hunted down.


    "Alright," Shen Shi''an sighed and looked towards Qian Rushan, sincerely saying, "This exam will probably be very tough, so I ask President Qian to please take good care of my child."


    "Definitely!" Qian Rushan said repeatedly. "Right now, I take care of Shen Ye, but in a few years, it might be Shen Ye who takes care of me."


    After saying this, he burst outughing heartily.


    15 years old.


    A Strength above 5, full marks in Agility, and also very strong spiritual power.


    A clean identity, details thoroughly checked.


    Actually, there was no need for him to sign this contract. Simply by returning to the Shen family, he might possess everything.


    But this family had pride, which was why they were living a tight life.


    In such moments, extending a helping hand and forming a connection with them meant that no matter what, it would never result in a loss.


    Moreover, without discussing his identity, just sessfully attracting such a talented youth was enough to add a bright spot to his own performance for the year.


    If Shen Ye flourished even more brilliantly on his journey of growth¡ª


    As his referrer, his own status would rise along with Shen Ye''s achievements.

 Chapter 22: Chapter 19: Dark Moves

    Qian Rushan carefully scrutinized the couple before him.


    Strange.


    It seemed that Father Shen and Mother Shen had no idea what had just happened.


    The incident at the police station ...


    Could it be that Shen Ye hadn''t told them?


    With this thought, Qian Rushan tentatively asked,


    "Shen Ye had a mock test at school today, did he tell you about his scores?"


    "He didn''t mention it to me," Zhao Xiaochang said.


    Qian Rushan looked at Father Shen, then at Mother Shen, and saw that their expressions were the same as usual, calm andposed.


    He then turned his gaze to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye lowered his head to drink his tea, giving him a discreet nce.


    Understood.


    Father Shen and Mother Shen still didn''t know what happened today, thinking he was at school the whole time.


    ¡ªShen Ye didn''t want to say.


    Qian Rushan''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately said,


    "Our Human Martial Arts Group has many facilities, including specialized tutors and fully equipped rest rooms. How about Shen Ye starts living at my ce from today?"


    "¡ªAfter all, he is now a member of the group, and we will fully support him in achieving good results."


    Father Shen looked towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye naturally cooperated with a nod and said, "I''ve visited and checked it out, the facilities and environment are indeed top-notch, I''d like to study there."


    Well done, Old Qian!


    I really need a secure environment!


    Shen Shi''an pondered and said, "We''ll go and have a look too. If it really is good, then you can study for your exam at the Human Martial Arts Group."


    "Wait a moment, I haven''t finished reading the contract," Zhao Xiaochang said.


    "No worries, please take your time," Qian Rushan replied.


    Half an hourter.


    Zhao Xiaochang finished reading the contract and solemnly signed her name as the guardian.


    The contract was sealed.


    "Please follow me!" Qian Rushan said.


    By then, two cars were already waiting outside.


    Father Shen and Mother Shen got into one car.


    Shen Ye, however, went to the other car with Qian Rushan.


    "How are things at the police station?"


    As soon as he got in the car, Shen Ye asked.


    "A big battle, many people died, and we caught a live one," Qian Rushan said nonchntly.


    Shen Ye looked out the window.


    The police station was half a city district away from here.


    Outside, people strolled through the streetszily, vendors hawked snacks and umbres, and various clothing stores were open for business.


    Everything seemed utterly normal.


    Who would have thought that half a city district away, a battle had erupted, and numerous humans had perished?


    Such incidents are usually concealed.


    Ordinary people have no idea what happened, unless¡ª


    The situation getspletely out of control.


    Once it reaches that stage, it''s toote for normal people to escape; they can only count on luck.


    Beep beep beep!


    Qian Rushan''s phone began to ring.


    He nced at it and joyfully said, "All missionspleted, I''ve in that guy and earned 5 military merits."


    Military merits are valuable; they can be used as currency to exchange for various items that aren''t avable on the market, such as Cultivation Techniques, materials, intelligence, weapons, and so forth.


    "Do I have any?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Although you reported the entire incident, you don''t even have a job yet, so you probably won''t receive any military merits," Qian Rushan exined.


    "That''s really disappointing," Shen Ye sighed.


    Before he could finish, his phone also started ringing.


    On the phone''s screen, a prompt popped up, quickly revealing lines of text:


    "In this battle, you made a significant contribution."


    "For minors, the government has a more reasonable reward system."


    "Your parcel has been shipped, please collect it at the lobby of the Renjian Wudao Building in theing days."


    "¡ªUnited World Government Military Merit and Rank Management Department."


    What could it be?


    Shen Ye was truly curious and couldn''t help asking Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan smiled and said,


    "Middle school students only improve their physical fitness,prehend spiritual power, and learn cultural and scientific knowledge; only in high school do they learn actual professional skills."


    "So I guess it''s a decent Cultivation Technique."


    "I really amcking in offensive abilities," Shen Ye reflected.


    Time passed quickly.


    After Shen Ye''s family arrived at the Renjian Wudao Group Building, they were enthusiastically received.


    Qian Rushan personally showed them around various training and cultivation facilities, the armory, and had face-to-face conversations with career trainers.


    They also visited Shen Ye''s dormitory.


    ¡ªHis living area was over a hundred square meters,plete with all kinds of furniture and appliances.


    Finally, Father Shen and Mother Shen were reassured enough to leave.


    Shen Ye stood at the door of the building, waved goodbye to his parents, and watched as they got into a car from the group and were driven back.


    "Are you nning to keep everything from them?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "There''s no need to worry them," Shen Ye replied.


    The two returned to the building and stepped into the elevator.


    "President Qian, someone wants to kill me," Shen Ye said.


    "Who?" Qian Rushan waited for his response.


    "¡ªIt''s quite baffling, I don''t know why my head is so prized, they''ve already tried to kill me several times," Shen Ye replied.


    "I''ll look into it right away. It''s best if you don''t go out if you don''t have to," Qian Rushan said thoughtfully.


    The elevator ascended all the way to the 135th floor, piercing through the clouds and reaching the top.


    As evening approached, the sky remained a clear blue.


    Qian Rushan personally handled all of Shen Ye''s paperwork and then had dinner with him before bidding farewell.


    "I''m going to look into the situation and then deal with some official business, so I won''t be able to apany you for the time being. Contact me if you need anything,"


    he said.


    Without dy, Shen Ye said,


    "Thank you very much, President Qian, for all the hustle today, and for all the help. Later on, my family will treat you, and I''ll have my dad apany you for a good drink."


    Qian Rushan''s smile became much more vivid as he said,


    "From now on, you are a member of the group. This month''s subsidy funds have already been transferred to your personal ount. Spend it as you see fit."


    "I''ll have someone take you to your room."


    "You are free to move about, but I suggest you get some good rest. After all, it''s been quite a long day, and your spirit needs to rx."


    "Thank you, President Qian," Shen Ye said.


    With a wave of his hand, Qian Rushan immediately had several capable men and women walk over and apany him toward the helipad outside the top floor.


    A roar of engines.


    The airne left the building.


    As soon as Qian Rushan boarded the ne, he started working, quickly reviewing dozens of documents and holding a brief meeting.


    After the meeting ended, he was looking at a document when his female assistant quietly came over and whispered a few words.


    Without looking up, Qian Rushan said,


    "I don''t want to see anything that damages the group''s image."


    "Understood, sir," the subordinate said.


    The female assistant nodded and gracefully left.


    "Also, check Shen Ye''s social rtions and see who has borne a grudge against him."


    "Yes," another assistant said as they turned to leave.


    Elsewhere.


    Hospital.


    Outside the ward.


    Zhao Yibing swiftly scrolled through her phone, watching the videos she had posted online.


    "Malicious bullying, ruining a ssmate''s future!"


    "Top student of the grade, because he missed one exam, bes psychologically twisted, retaliating against society, hurting ssmates!"


    "The police have already been involved, there must be a response to this matter!"


    Good.


    The incident was starting to gain attention.


    Sun Ming was weeping in the videos, and the tragic states of several other ssmates were also uploaded, drawing the concern andments of many people.


    Generally, once it reaches this level and garners widespread attention, the person involved will definitely be dealt with.


    In this way, once I ascend to a key high school, this sensational and controversial incident will still be circting around me, discussed by my ssmates in the key high school.


    It was Shen Ye who harassed me, beating up the boys who pursued me.


    I stood up for justice online.


    That''s enough.


    Zhao Yibing thought for a moment, then quickly typed a text message:


    "I have exceeded the task you assigned to me."


    She clicked send.


    Now, she just had to wait to reap the rewards.


    "Bingbing!"


    Sun Ming''s teary voice came from the ward.


    A sh of disgust flickered in Zhao Yibing''s eyes as she turned and walked toward the staircase.


    Once she went down the stairs and left the hospital, she picked up her phone and dialed Sun Ming''s number.


    "Bingbing," Sun Ming''s voice came through the receiver.


    "Don''t worry, Sun Ming, I''ve posted it online, and the police will definitely bring him to justice," Zhao Yibing said softly.


    "But my leg''s broken, and I can''t take the next Zhongkao," Sun Ming said in despair.


    "You have me. Once I enter a key high school, I will take care of you," Zhao Yibing said.


    "Really? You mean¡ª" Sun Ming lit up with unrealistic hope.


    "Of course, we''re best friends," Zhao Yibing tried to make him see reason.


    "Bingbing..."


    "I can''t talk now, someone''s looking for me; I''ll contact youter."


    "But¡ª"


    The call ended.


    Zhao Yibing quickly put Sun Ming and several other boys on her block list, intending to delete thempletely¡ª


    Ring, ring!


    Her phone rang again.


    An unknown number.


    Zhao Yibing thought for a moment before pressing the answer button.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "A reporter?"


    "Yes, I''m standing up for them. We must not let Shen Ye bully his ssmates."


    "An online interview? Um... no problem."


    "OK, we''ll connectter."


    What a headache.


    I can''t delete Sun Ming yet.


    With this level of attention, he is still useful.


    Zhao Yibing quickly unblocked the several people from her cklist.


    I''ll keep them a few more days, and delete them after the Zhongkao is over.


    The only thing I hadn''t anticipated was that Shen Ye could fight them all by himself.


    Seems like his level is still up there.


    ¡ªBut what''s the use of that?


    If you can''t get into high school, you can''t learn the moves, nor have weapons, armor, elixirs, or Evolution Liquid.


    You won''t receive any inheritance.


    With just a single move from me, you wouldn''t be able to resist.


    Moreover¡ª


    He has lost the opportunity to take on a higher career.


    From now on, he will be a Normal person like Sun Ming and the others, separated from me by an insurmountable gap.


    Ultimately, we are people from two different worlds.


    The phone suddenly buzzed several times.


    Was it the online interview connection?


    Zhao Yibing tidied up her makeup slightly before picking up her phone.


    But what she saw were several system messages:


    "Your posts have been determined to be rumors and have been all blocked."


    "The police have issued a notice about the matter."


    "The high school mentioned in your post has also issued a message, please take note."


    "In addition, please stop spreading rumors. Otherwise, the tform and the Human Martial Arts Group reserve the right to hold you responsible."

 Chapter 23: Chapter 20 Jianghu Emergency!

    ```


    What¡­ the¡­


    Zhao Yibing stood still, opening the police announcement.


    After quickly reading through the announcement, a surge of indescribable anger welled up in her heart.


    "Evidence suggests the boy acted in self-defense? No, I don''t believe it! Why not make it public!"


    "Right, and the school¡ªwhat did the school say?"


    She then opened the school''s homepage.


    Suddenly, colorful ribbons appeared on the screen, apanied by the festive music of gongs and drums.


    The first line of red text that caught her eye was:


    "Congrattions to Shen Ye, a student in junior ss three (five), for signing with the Human Martial Arts Group ahead of schedule! Five key provincial high schools have already extended him direct admission invitations!"


    Zhao Yibing was struck as if by a blow to her head, standing frozen, unable to react for a long while.


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye stretchednguidly, sitting up from his expansive, soft bed.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat a long day it has been.


    A few minutes earlier.


    A friendly and warm-hearteddy had shown Shen Ye to his exclusive room.


    Upon entering, one could see the bundle of orchids ced on the table.


    Works of art from several artists adorned the walls.


    Every book in the bookcase was aic book, all of them brand new.


    The room also had a treadmill and a cycling machine, and outside on the balcony was a swimming pool for his personal use.


    Opening the refrigerator, it was filled with choctes, cheeses, nougat, and ''Scrumptious'' braised snacks along with frozen pineapple juice and grape juice from around the world.


    A line of hopping text on the television read:


    "Wee to the group, Mr. Shen Ye, please say ''Turn on the TV''."


    Shen Ye said, "Turn on the TV."


    A bright and youthful girl appeared on the screen.


    She stood by the rolling waves of the Gold Coast in a bikini, shing a brilliant smile toward the camera:


    "Hi, Shen Ye, I''m Xu Mulin."


    "First off, congrattions on joining the Human Martial Arts Group; you''re really amazing!"


    "You''re younger than I am, so I''ll call you little brother."


    "Little brother, I want to thank you for all the support and love you''ve given me."


    "And big sis here, I hope you study hard and strive to improve your strength, bing an especially impressive big shot."


    "I''ve prepared some concert tickets for you, which have already been mailed out, and I believe you''ll receive them soon."


    "This world is vast and worthy of our joint efforts and struggle."


    "I hope to meet you soon."


    "Remember toe to my concert, and lemme tell you, I''ve reserved the front row seats just for you!"


    The girl waved goodbye with a smile.


    The video ended.


    The room fell silent once more.


    Shen Ye showed a slight hint of reminiscence.


    ording to his memories, the Shen Ye of the past was very fond of this female celebrity named Xu Mulin.


    Everything in this room, from the flowers to the paintings, to the books, the food and drinks, even to his hobbies in sports, and the female celebrity¡ª


    Everything matched the likes of the young boy Shen Ye from the past.


    ¡ª¡ªFor a neer, the group actually went to such lengths.


    Shen Ye walked over to therge floor-to-ceiling window, gazing out at the night scene.


    This was the 105th floor, where he stood above the clouds, overlooking the city lights and the countless stars in the sky.


    Who wouldn''t want to remain on the cloud tops?


    Who doesn''t wish to ride the winds, ascend to the skies, and witness that truly magnificent view?


    And who would willingly live a life as just another underling?


    Shen Ye turned to nce at the clock on the wall.


    It was 7 p.m.


    Today, he hadpleted a set of practice tests, performed magic in Otherworld, returned for the mock exams, got into a fight, was called to the police station and then almost got killed, aplished his first "Whispers of the Dark," and finally, joined the Martial Arts Group.


    He really was a bit tired.


    Soon he would take a hot bath and then start resting immediately.


    His eyes suddenly hardened with determination.


    Tonight at midnight, he would open the door to Nightmare World, aiming to gain another respectable Evaluation Entry.


    He must be stronger!


    In the day-after-tomorrow''s entrance exam, he could not afford to be eliminated!


    Time passed.


    Late at night.


    Ding-a-ling!


    His rm rang.


    Shen Ye rose from his plush, spacious bed, got dressed, and washed his face with cold water.


    He felt invigorated.


    ¡ª¡ªNow he could go to the Different World.


    He pressed his hand against the wall, whispering "door" in his mind.


    Sure enough, a door appeared on the wall.


    Shen Ye looked through the window pane into the room, and his expression suddenly changed.


    He saw the corridor littered with broken bones, and the few intact skeletons were also riddled with countless cracks.


    A Skull Head was lying on a pile of bones with a big hole in its crown, its dimming Soulfire flickering like a candle in the wind, as though it could go out at any moment.


    "Skeleton Brother?"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help calling out.


    The Soulfire in the Skull Head''s eye sockets leapt vigorously in response.


    "I''m dying! Save me!"


    It said with an urgent tone.


    "But¡ªI don''t know how to heal," Shen Ye replied.


    "Those miraculous pills fromst time, do you have any more? Quick, give me a few!" Skeleton Brother said.


    A few?


    Not even one was left!


    Those were Marrow-Supplementing Pills, priceless treasures; his father had to call on past connections and spent all their savings just to get one.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any of those things on me," Shen Ye said.


    The Soulfire in Skeleton Brother''s eye sockets dimmed immediately.


    "It''s over. To think I would end up dying here, how ironic, haha!"


    With a few bursts of crazedughter, it ignored Shen Ye.


    ```


    Shen Ye fell into contemtion.


    If the skeleton died, he could safely pass through the corridor and open the door on the opposite side.


    But¡ª


    Previously at the police station, it was through its trade of "Whispers of the Dark" that he sensed the corpse and became alert, which allowed him to avoid danger and eventually discover the truth.


    That was one of the three most ancient talents of the Undead Race.


    So¡ª


    This guy seems to... perhaps... maybe possibly have some value.


    I guess.


    After all, it''s a decent trading partner, why not try to save it?


    But how to save it?


    An idea suddenly shed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    He remembered that after the big skeleton took calcium tablets, the cracks in its legs seemed to fade a bit.


    Right!


    Calcium tablets!


    Without Marrow-Supplementing Pills, we still have calcium tablets.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and started cing online orders, saying:


    "Hang in there, Skeleton Brother, I''m figuring out a solution for you."


    "What solution?" the big skeleton lit up with hope.


    "You''ve taken calcium tablets before, remember?" Shen Ye said.


    The big skeleton''s hopes were immediately dashed, and it said dejectedly, "That effect is too slow, it''s useless."


    Shen Ye''s hands paused.


    Calcium tablets won''t work?


    Hmm...


    Emergencies in Jianghu truly can''t wait, I must think of a solution quickly!


    I got it!


    Shen Ye chose online consultation.


    He carefully selected an online orthopedic specialist doctor and painstakingly spent the living allowance he had just received.


    The expert doctor connected to the consultation call.


    "Hello? What''s the patient''s current condition?"


    "Broken bones," Shen Ye responded.


    "Which part? Have you taken X-rays? What''s the severity?" the expert asked skillfully.


    "It''s just..." Shen Ye nced through the ss window, "the skull has a hole the size of a bowl, and the body is cracked all over, but there''s still a flicker of hope in the eyes."


    "¡ªWhat medication can be used for this condition?"


    The expert was very amodating, "You might have contacted the wrong department. Here''s what I''ll do, I''ll issue you a refund, and you should consult the psychiatric department, alright?"


    Shen Ye pped his forehead.


    He got distracted!


    ¡ªHe was still separated by a door and didn''t know whether trying to save the skeleton this way would add any points to his evaluation.


    Caught up in thinking about this, he had inadvertently told the truth.


    Looking back at the phone screen, the expert had indeed issued a full refund and even rmended several psychiatrists.


    Tsk.


    Using human medicine to treat an Undead was indeed a bit far-fetched.


    No choice.


    It''s up to me to act¡ª


    ¡ªTreat a dead horse as if it''s a living one!


    Shen Ye kept tapping on his phone, switching tabs, and cing orders.


    Two hours and forty minutester.


    He opened the door connecting the Main World and the Nightmare World.


    In the gloomy corridor, arge fish tank measuring two meters long, one meter wide, and one and a half meters tall was pushed through the doorway.


    The fish tank was already filled with water.


    Shen Ye used a clothes rod to pick up the big skeleton''s skull head gently and ce it in the fish tank.


    The skull head bubbled down to the bottom of the tank, its eye sockets flickering with Soulfire, looking around as it floated and sank with the water.


    It seemed quite astonished.


    Shen Ye had been busy back and forth and only now took a breather, sitting outside the door on a small stool, sipping frozen pineapple juice.


    ¡ªHe still hadn''t entered the room.


    After all, the performance during the first entrance of the day determined the level of the Evaluation Entry.


    If he messed with the fish tank inside the door and missed anything and had toe out to fetch it, wouldn''t that directly ruin the entry?


    Absolutely mustn''t affect the Evaluation Entry!


    "See? I spared no expense to save you," he said to the skull head in the tank.


    The big skeleton''s voice sounded in Shen Ye''s ears:


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel like my condition is being maintained?"


    Shen Ye snorted:


    "Nonsense! I spent all my money, bought Calcium Gluconate Oral Solution and Calcium Magnesium Zinc Liquid Calcium, and filled this huge tank for you. This has to be better than taking calcium tablets, right?"


    "What''s an oral solution?" the big skeleton asked.


    "You can think of it as the pro max version of calcium tablets," Shen Ye said.


    "What do you mean by ''broken horse may die''? I don''t want to die!" the big skeleton cried out in fear.


    "Rx, it''s a more potent kind of calcium tablet," Shen Ye hurriedly reassured.


    The big skeleton was still somewhat doubtful, asking, "What exactly is this tank¡ª"


    "Just be at ease¡ªpristine ss, professional under-gravel filter, one-touch pollution removal, longsting battery, self-generating water currents, and it can even light up and sing karaoke for you," Shen Ye reassured as he crouched outside the door, examining the fish tank carefully.


    ¡ªBack then, he had really wanted to raise fish, but it never came to be.


    Unexpectedly, this dream was now realized in a Different World.


    He casually took out a remote control and pressed a button.


    Changing colorful lights emerged in the tank, and the water rippled back and forth.


    A familiar voice broke out in a cheerful song:


    "What''s the name of daddy''s father? Daddy''s father is called ''grandpa''."


    The skull head swayed, floated, and revolved rhythmically with the water.


    Shen Ye pressed the remote control again.


    The light, water waves, and sound all disappeared.


    "Was that you singing just now?" the big skeleton asked.


    "To encourage your speedy recovery, I personally recorded a segment. How was my singing?" Shen Ye asked expectantly.


    "...You sing well, just don''t sing next time," the big skeleton said weakly.

 Chapter 24: Chapter 21: Entering the Nightmare World Again!

    ```


    The condition of therge skeleton was maintained.


    But as time passed, a new problem emerged.


    "I''m worried about something else¡ªthese oral solutions for supplementing trace elements won''tst very long," Shen Ye said with folded arms.


    "Then go buy more," urged therge skeleton.


    "I don''t have enough money," Shen Ye replied.


    "What''s the current currency?" inquired therge skeleton.


    "Digital currency or paper money works," Shen Ye responded.


    "What about gold?" asked therge skeleton.


    "You have some?" Shen Ye countered.


    "I''ll give you some gold; just get more materials, and don''t let me die," therge skeleton implored.


    "You have gold? Then stop wasting time and hand it over!" Shen Ye eximed.


    The hustle kept up until four-thirty in the morning.


    Fortunately, the Human Martial Arts Group had a currency exchange system, and there was staff on duty even at night.


    Big organizations are different indeed.


    The attendant simply checked the purity of the gold, not bothering with other questions, andpleted the transaction without fuss.


    Having money makes things easier¡ªeven in the dead of night, Shen Ye managed to get what he needed and filled the fish tank with new additions.


    Not only did he nt aquatic nts, but he also introduced a bunch of fish.


    "I remember that eating allows you to regenerate," Shen Ye remarked.


    He still sat outside on a small stool, watching the fish wagging their tails in the tank.


    "Eating does help replenish some strength, but these fish¡ª" therge skeleton began.


    "Don''t be picky; I went through a lot of trouble to get these fish in the middle of the night. Just eat," Shen Ye interrupted.


    After a moment''s hesitation, therge skeleton opened its mouth and bit at a fish.


    Crack.


    It lost a front tooth.


    Not only did it lose a tooth, but a serpentine crack also appeared on its jaw.


    "Indigestion?" Shen Ye blurted in surprise.


    "How the hell can you think it''s indigestion when my tooth is about to fly off to my skull cap?" therge skeleton eximed in shock and anger.


    "How can you not bite through a fish? You''re wasting my kindness," Shen Ye scolded.


    "The shell on these fish is too hard; couldn''t you have bought some fish without shells?" therge skeletonined.


    "Like cures like¡ªturtle is incredibly nourishing," Shen Ye argued with reason.


    "No matter how nourishing it is, I can''t bite it now!" therge skeleton almost went mad.


    "Other fish wouldn''t survive in the calcium supplement solution either," Shen Ye said helplessly as he picked up a and started scooping up turtles.


    After all the trouble, it was past five in the morning.


    "Shen Ye," therge skeleton suddenly said.


    "What?" asked Shen Ye.


    "You saved me this time. Once I recover, I assure you that you won''t regret it," therge skeleton vowed.


    Shen Ye looked at it, noting the determined soulfire in its eye sockets.


    But it was missing a front tooth.


    It had fallen out while gnawing on the turtle.


    ¡ªThis ruined the serious and earnest demeanor it tried to convey.


    "Empty promises mean nothing; let''s talk after you recover," Shen Ye said.


    Outside, the first light of dawn was appearing.


    Damn it.


    He''d been so caught up in his activities that he''d done nothing else all night but fuss over the fish tank.


    By the way¡ª


    This skeleton has an incredible zest for life; it''s still alive.


    Bang.


    A loud noise sounded.


    Shen Ye abruptly looked up to see the dust falling from the closed door at the end of the corridor as it shook.


    "What''s happening?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    "Outside is the fifth position in the Gloomy Hignds, where the Human Race and Elves are fiercely attacking¡ª"


    In the blink of an eye, therge skeleton spat out a ring, urgently saying:


    "Quick! Put on the ring!"


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked as he caught the ring.


    Therge skeleton quickly continued:


    "This is actually a secret passage; the battlefield is outside, and the battle is still not over."


    "¡ªRight now, I''mpletely incapable of fighting!"


    Before the words were finished, it murmured something softly.


    In an instant.


    Therge skeleton, along with the entire fish tank, was absorbed into the ring.


    Bang!


    The door at the end of the corridor violently shook once again.


    Shen Ye swallowed nervously.


    What to do?


    Was he supposed to face the unknown enemies breaking in?


    ¡ªIt had nothing to do with him in the first ce, so why should he have to deal with this situation?


    Without any hesitation, he closed the door and whispered:


    "Dissolve."


    The door vanished.


    Shen Ye turned around, opened the refrigerator, took out some snacks and drinks, and started eating and drinking.


    It was now past six in the morning.


    Skipping breakfast is bad for your health.


    After finishing his meal and brushing his teeth and washing his face, he also did a set of eye exercises, and the clock was close to seven o''clock.


    Luckily, he''d been wearing Lannie''s Nature''s Blessing Bracelet the whole time, and his spiritual power had increased by 0.1.


    His total spiritual power had now reached 0.9.


    ```


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and said to the ring on his hand:


    "Hey, how did you end up inside the ring?"


    "Waited so long just to ask that?" the big skeleton couldn''t help but shout.


    "I need to make some preparations; answer my question." Shen Ye said.


    "A space ring cannot store living things, but I''m not a living thing, I''m undead¡ªsomething many people don''t think about." The voice of the big skeleton responded.


    Shen Ye "hmm"ed and continued:


    "You seem to know quite a lot; I''ve been suspicious of your identity since we started from the Elf Vige."


    "After all, who would be escorted by three of their own kind to assassinate the enemy leader?"


    "Still, I don''t like to pry into others'' privacy and won''t interfere with you; I just need you to know one thing¡ª"


    "You must help me with all your might."


    "Help you? What are you going to do?" the big skeleton''s voice rang in his ear.


    ¡ªIt seemed to be a kind of telepathy.


    "I''m going to your world today, and I need your help." Shen Ye said.


    "Our side is engrossed in battle, with tens of thousands of troops dying on the battlefield every day; are you looking for death?"


    "I must go."


    "...Fine, you don''t ask about my identity, and I won''t ask why you insist on going to our world, but those powerful treasures I had are long gone; I can offer you very limited help." the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye nced at the contract on the door.


    The contract name of the big skeleton was "Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa''s Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster."


    "What is a Battlefield Quartermaster?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m responsible for collecting Spoils of War on the battlefield." the big skeleton said.


    It exined further: "Don''t think I can actually pick up anything good; those truly powerful treasures get snatched away by the enemy as soon as their owners are defeated."


    "All I can gather are some broken weapons, armor, and soldiers'' mementos."


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then said:


    "Do you have any Undead Soldier equipment that can conceal aura, preferably."


    I must enter the Nightmare World.


    If there is a secret passageway behind the door, and the passageway leads to the Undead Position¡ª


    Then disguising myself as an Undead Soldier and simply strolling through the battlefield before immediately returning to the mortal world would work.


    In this way, wouldn''t I get the keyword?


    "Conceal aura? Let me check."


    After waiting for a few moments, the ring moved, and a set of ragged Leather Armor appeared in the room, splitting into several pieces as soon as it hit the ground.


    "You can''t just pick up any garbage." Shen Ye said, annoyed.


    "Let me look again."


    A piece of ck Leather Armor full of scratches appeared on the ground, along with a bow, an empty quiver, a pair of dusty boots, and a Horse Medal.


    The Horse Medal bore a line of small print:


    "With this medal, one may summon a Skeleton Warhorse, exclusively for message delivery."


    Shen Ye donned the ck Leather Armor, slung the bow across his back, strapped the empty quiver behind him, pocketed the Horse Medal, and slipped into the boots.


    This attire continuously emitted a Death Aura, making him resemble a walking Undead Soldier.


    ¡ªOnly his face was still that of a human.


    "I have picked up a Centurion Face Armor before, which should suit you." the big skeleton said.


    "Is it alright? Can it be seen through?" Shen Ye asked.


    "This Face Armor constantly emanates a High-level Death Aura, other undead won''t see through it." the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye put on the Face Armor.


    ¡ªNow, no one could see his true identity.


    All set!


    "Any ws?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, you look just like an Undead Warrior." the big skeleton said.


    "Then, if I go over¡ª" Shen Ye said.


    "In our position, other undead won''t kill you, as long as you act appropriately. You might even blend in and get a Skeleton Warhorse!" the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye showed a look of longing.


    Riding a Skeleton Warhorse, pretending to be part of the Undead Position, and as soon as danger arose, to return home by opening the door¡ª


    Wouldn''t that at least earn me a keyword like "Ghost Knight"?


    "Alright, I''m going now!"


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said.


    "You''d better not die. If you die, the ring on your hand will be taken away, and then I''m finished." the big skeleton said.


    "I''ll do my best not to die." Shen Ye said.


    He reached out to the wall, thinking the word "door" in his mind.


    The door appeared at once.


    Looking through the ss window into the interior, I see the somber passageway is empty.


    There''s a gap in the door at the end of the passageway.


    The howling of the wind, shing of weapons, shouting ofmands, and booming of Techniques mingled together, endlesslying through.


    The moment hase!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, pushed the door open, stepped into the passageway, and strode forward.


    The ground was covered with bone fragments,pletely obscuring the floor.


    Having walked halfway, the cacophony outside suddenly surged like a torrent.


    The battle was fierce!


    Shen Ye mustered his courage and continued moving forward.


    Boom¡ª


    The door was blown off its hinges,nding within the passageway.


    Someone wasing!


    And not just one or two!


    Shen Ye posed as an Undead Soldier and shouted, "Hold your fire, I''m one of us!"


    Figures shed around him.


    They weren''t undead!


    Dense groups of human soldiers filled the entire passageway, pointing their weapons at him as they shouted in unison:


    "Don''t move!"

 Chapter 25: Chapter 22: Special Event!

    It was too crowded.


    It was like a bus during the festival season, so packed that Shen Ye could barely breathe.


    So many fully armed human soldiers¡ª


    Had the Undead been defeated?


    "Kill it!"


    a soldier barked harshly.


    "Wait a minute! I said, I''m one of our own!" Shen Ye suddenly removed his Face Armor, revealing his human face.


    Another soldier, raising the broadsword in his hand, bellowed:


    "Traitors who sumb to the Undead, we''re not seeing them for the first time!"


    All kinds of weapons were pressing down on Shen Ye.


    A spear was pointed at his chest, already piercing through the seams of his Broken Leather Armor and into his skin.


    Shen Ye''s expression didn''t change as he yelled:


    "I am in search of a hidden Undead General."


    He drew his Human Scout Short Sword¡ª


    Nightcolor.


    "This shortsword carries ''Quiet Sanctity''. I hope you can make a quick judgment and then leave, so as not to cause misunderstanding."


    Shen Ye stated solemnly.


    Several soldiers looked at each other in confusion.


    "Sir!"


    a soldier turned and shouted.


    Quickly, an officer d in full Battle Armor entered the secret passage and came in front of Shen Ye, ncing at the shortsword in his hand.


    "There''s no problem with this sword; only Human Scouts whose souls have not fallen can possess it."


    "He''s one of us,"


    the officer dered.


    The soldiers put down their weapons, whispering among themselves:


    "What''s going on, he''s one of our own after all."


    "Yeah, no wonder he didn''t counterattack just now."


    "So young, sheesh, I heard being a Scout is particrly tough."


    Shen Ye looked towards the officer, only to find him observing Shen Ye with an inexplicable gaze.


    "Alright, clear out, quick! Continue the pursuit of the remaining Undead!"


    the officer yelled out loudly.


    The soldiers no longer lingered, squeezing out of the secret passage.


    ¡ª¡ªNow, only the officer and Shen Ye were left.


    "Brother, do you need any further assistance from us?"


    The officer ced a hand over his chest, blocking others'' view, then bent his ring finger and middle finger inwards, extending the thumb, index finger, and pinky quickly, shing a hand sign.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    On Blue Star, this gesture meant "I love you."


    Is your Nightmare World this trendy?


    No, that''s not right.


    This gesture must have some hidden meaning.


    Shen Ye followed the officer''s gaze and looked down to find the officer contemting the Face Armor in his hand.


    Understood.


    This Face Armor seemed not merely to shield his face; it must signify something else.


    Damn it.


    Fooled by the big Skeleton again.


    This damned thing, picking up any random object turns out to be special.


    When I get back, I''ll drain half the water from the aquarium.


    "Speak, don''t be shy,"


    the officer added, his gaze returning to Shen Ye''s face, waiting for his response.


    Shen Ye''s mind raced, and he spoke:


    "As you can see, my situation is somewhat difficult. If you have any way to help, I certainly won''t refuse."


    The officer seemed to understand his meaning, his mouth taut as he dered loudly:


    "I''ll leave you a survival pack for solo operation."


    A brown leather bag was thrown to the ground.


    "Thank you. Please let me know your name, and you will be duly rewarded," Shen Ye said.


    "Roman," said the officer.


    "Alright, Roman, we''ll meet again," Shen Ye said.


    "See you around,"


    The officer set down the lone soldier survival pack, nodded at him, and turned to leave the passage.


    Suddenly, a series of urgent horseshoe sounds came from outside.


    "Make way for Baron Warren!"


    someone yelled.


    The next moment, several men riding armored steeds swooped in, dismounted, and rushed into the secret tunnel.


    The man in the middle, donning a full set of Armor, shouted loudly:


    "What happened? Roman, you''ve lingered too long here. Could it be that you''re deliberately dying the battle?"


    "Not at all. I''ve encountered one of our Scouts in the tunnel," Roman retorted.


    "A tunnel? A Scout?"


    The man snorted and, striding past Roman, scrutinized the situation inside the tunnel.


    The tunnel was filled with heaps of white bones.


    A Human Scout stood amongst them, wielding a Dusk Shortsword.


    "Take this Scout into custody! I suspect he is a spy for the Undead!" the man ordered.


    Roman hastily said, "Hold on! He has the Nightcolor Sword, which is¡ª"


    "Silence! Of course, I know those who wield the Nightcolor Sword haven''t sold their souls, but I want to know what his mission is," the man interjected.


    Shen Ye could no longer hold back, asking:


    "I was speaking with Roman; who are you to inquire about my mission?"


    The manughed mockingly, his voice menacing, "I am Baron Warren of Eagle Castle from the south. You, a mere Scout, dare to ask for my name. Watch as I strip you of your clothes, whip you twenty times, and then we''ll see about your little secrets."


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    This man was quite vicious, with a liking for whipping?


    s, it was all because he was handsome.


    ¡ª¡ªNo, on a serious note, this man likely had a conflict with Roman, which was why he came to disrupt Roman''s matter.


    "Warren? I''ll remember you,"


    Shen Ye responded.


    Shen Ye flexed his wrist, idly brandishing the shortsword he held.


    Baron Warren was taken aback, then flew into a rage.


    A mere scout daring to threaten me?


    "Come, someone, get me¡ª"


    His bellow of rage had only just begun when it abruptly cut off.


    In full view of everyone.


    The scout in the tunnel grabbed his singlebat pack and suddenly sank into the ground, vanishing from sight in an instant.


    Gone?


    How is that possible?


    "Quick, go check it out!"


    Baron Warren, with several of his subordinates, drew their weapons and charged into the tunnel.


    They arrived at the spot where the scout had been standing.


    ¡ªThere was nothing there.


    A soldier brandished his spear, piercing the ground with all his might.


    Thud.


    The spear sank deep into the earth.


    The soldier, grasping his spear, felt a slight tremor in his hand and had an inkling.


    He looked up and said, "Lord Baron, the ground below is solid earth, there are no traps or secret passages."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Baron Warren snatched a long halberd from one of his men and struck the ground with all his force.


    Crash¡ª


    With one hit, countless clumps of earth flew up, swirling into the depths of the tunnel like a tornado.


    There really was nothing underground.


    But how did that scout simply vanish?


    Suddenly, a voice rang out:


    "I''ve heard that some assassins living incognito have joined this battle."


    Baron Warren turned sharply to see Roman with his arms folded, speaking with a tone as if enjoying the drama unfolding:


    "They are masters at hiding in the shadows, specializing in assassination missions."


    "Warren, you were truly brave just now, to actually announce your name outright."


    Baron Warren''s face turned pale.


    He was aware of this himself.


    A scout, indeed, was nothing much.


    But if it were an ace assassin on a secret mission, whom he had publicly humiliated, should they seek retribution after the battle was over...


    He couldn''t very well spend every day and night on guard, could he?


    Damn it.


    His original target was Roman, so why provoke such an existence?


    No, that''s not right...


    Isn''t the battlefield the true ce where it''s easiest to kill?


    What if the other party intends to assassinate him amidst the chaos?


    Someone who can disappear right before his very eyes...


    Such level of assassin is impossible to guard against!


    Baron Warren''s heart clenched, no longer caring to trouble Roman, he shouted loudly:


    "Let''s go!"


    He led his men out of the tunnel swiftly, leapt onto his warhorse, and sped away in a cloud of dust.


    Elsewhere.


    Main World.


    Shen Ye, followed by a pile of bone dust and ashes, fell to the ground.


    "Dismiss!"


    Without waiting to stand up, he silentlymanded in his heart.


    The door in mid-air immediately disappeared.


    ¡ªIn the nick of time, he had released the "Door" ability on the ground without hesitation, kicked it open with a slight exertion of his foot, and then fell back.


    Damn.


    Baron Warren, that''s right, you really are nuts, what were you thinkinging at me for no reason?


    I''ll remember you.


    "Hey, do me a favor and take all this stuff away; these things can''t appear in my world."


    "Okay." said the big skeleton.


    A slight ripple emanated from the ring.


    All the bone fragments and dust were collected into it.


    "Damn it, there''s something off about that face armor! Didn''t you see that guy signaling to me?"


    Shen Ye reproached.


    "You can''t me me! How was I supposed to know the ins and outs of human military, anyway you came back safe, didn''t you?" the big skeleton defended.


    "Hmph."


    Shen Ye didn''t bother to respond further, instead staring into the void.


    Streams of white light were already beginning to coalesce into tiny characters, forming today''s Evaluation Entry:


    "This use of the door has earned the Evaluation Entry:"


    "One of Us."


    "Green Entry (Excellent)."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Again, the green entry "One of Us"?


    He looked downward, noticing more characters emerging:


    "Evaluation: As an ordinary human, the highest level entry you can obtain is white, but you have managed to use the environment to your advantage, resolving a predicament, and returning unharmed. That is the fundamental reason you can receive this entry exceptionally."


    "Entry Effect: Slight."


    "You may keep this Evaluation Entry for future upgrade, or you can consume this Evaluation Entry to gain Basic Attribute Points."


    "Note!"


    "This is your second time receiving this entry exceptionally."


    "Current Special Event Triggered:"


    "If your next Evaluation Entry is again a green entry ''One of Us'', you will earn the special honor entry for ''Three Consecutive Exceptional Receipts of the Same Evaluation Entry by an Ordinary Person''."


    "This honor entry will invoke a strong resonating force, summoning a Hidden Ability toe forth."


    "You only have one chance to acquire this Hidden Ability."


    "Please tread with caution."


    (Thank you to Mu Bai Jinyu for the Alliance Hierarch reward, there will be an additional chapter after this one as a thank you!)

 Chapter 26: Chapter 23 Shes Here!

    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Three identical Green Entries¡ª


    Can activate hidden abilities?


    He had already obtained two "One of Us."


    That is to say, he must obtain the "One of Us" Green Entry once more tomorrow to unlock that hidden Entry ability.


    Hidden Entry.


    It sounded incredibly powerful just by the name.


    But he had no clue about the principle of obtaining Entries.


    It was pure chance that he had obtained the "One of Us" Entry twice in a row.


    Shen Ye touched the bloodstains on his body and fell into deep thought.


    ¡ªThis was a minor injury caused by a spear piercing through his broken leather armor.


    Whether in Elf Vige or the Undead Battlefield, there seemed to be one premise¡ª


    He had to be on someone else''s turf.


    Next.


    He had to be in a life-and-death situation.


    In Elf Vige, there were three Undead surveilling him, and on the Undead Battlefield, he was surrounded by Human Race warriors with weapons.


    Lastly, he had to make othersy down their hostility and even be willing to help him.


    In the Elf Vige, Lannie gave him a bracelet and even called the patrolling Elven Soldiers.


    On the Undead Battlefield, Roman provided him with a solobat pack.


    Those were the main points.


    ¡ªThe requirements were too high, he was practically dancing on the edge of a knife just to escape with his life.


    To do the same tomorrow?


    That would be risking his life!


    After contemting for a moment, Shen Ye couldn''t help but shake his head slightly.


    Even now, he would feel suffocated when he thought of the Entry above the Elf High Priest''s head.


    Why should he put himself into such a perilous situation?


    No!


    Walk too many night roads, and you are bound to encounter ghosts.


    If things became too dangerous, he would rather give up on such a hidden ability! <span style="disy:none;"><span style="disy:none;">


    Life is the most important!


    He quietly made a decision.


    The telephone in the room suddenly rang with a "ding-a-ling."


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Shen, you have a visitor," the sister''s voice was so gentle.


    "Who is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "A rtive of Luo Feichuan. Their identity has been verified by the group, no issues. Would you like to meet her?"


    "...Okay," Shen Ye agreed.


    "Then pleasee to the reception room on the 50th floor. We haveplete security measures here. I will also bring the other party here to meet with you."


    "Thank you for the trouble."


    "You''re wee."


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but recall the bound body of Luo Feichuan in the Police Chief''s office.


    He died because of the investigation rted to Shen Ye.


    Even after his death, he revealed the Kunlun password and saved Shen Ye''s life.


    If he could do something for his family...


    He would not hesitate.


    Shen Ye dressed neatly and left the dormitory.


    50th floor.


    Shen Ye entered the reception room and immediately saw the young girl.


    She had a ck bow tied upon her head, her long hair reaching her waist. She wore a moon-white blouse and had a long sword fastened at her waist, draped in a dark blue horse-faced skirt, her figure as elegant as a crane, standing aloof from the world.


    The girl was looking at the cityscape outside the floor-to-ceiling window.


    There was nobody else around.


    "Excuse me, are you looking for me?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    The girl turned around. Under the sunlight, her eyes, reminiscent of autumn waters, met Shen Ye''s.


    She seemed to be around the same age as Shen Ye.


    "Shen Ye?" the girl asked.


    "Yes."


    Shen Ye was about to continue speaking when he suddenly paused.


    He noticed a line of small text floating above the girl''s head¡ª


    "Great Swordsman."


    An Entry!


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    It was indeed an Entry!


    Endowed with the ability "Door," he could see the Entries of others.


    But after meeting so many people¡ª


    He had only seen one person with an Entry before!


    Qian Rushan, who killed an assassin from behind the wall with a single strike, didn''t have an Evaluation Entry.


    In Nightmare World, so many from the Human Race, Undead, and Elves didn''t have Entries.


    Only the Elf High Priest had such a long string of Entries!


    Who would have thought¡ª


    This girl, who was about the same age as himself, would actually possess an Entry like "Great Swordsman!"


    He''s too strong.


    Could she easily kill me with just a flick of her wrist?


    Numerous thoughts shed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    But the young girl was unaware of all this, merely continuing her speech:


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Mengyu, Luo Feichuan''s biological younger sister, and I''m here to learn about some situations regarding my brother," she said.


    "Please, take a seat," Shen Ye said.


    "Sure."


    The two sat down on the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    "The person who killed my brother is dead," Xiao Mengyu stated indifferently.


    "What?" Shen Ye was startled.


    Hadn''t Qian Rushan said the murderer was captured alive?


    The girl calmly continued, "Just between us, I killed him."


    Shen Ye looked around.


    The nearest waiter was standing 20 meters away, behind the bar, nonchntly brewing a pot of tea.


    No one else was around.


    But surely there had to be surveince or something of the sort here, right?


    ¡ªYou''re just brazenly talking about it like that?


    "Don''t be nervous," the girl slowly said, "My brother was a man of limited talents, so I rmended an okay school for him, intending for him to graduate, find an okay job, and then marry an okay woman to continue the Luo family''s legacy."


    Shen Ye listened silently.


    Something didn''t seem right¡ª


    Based on his impression, as well as Qian Rushan''s introduction, Luo Feichuan should have been a paragon among men. How had he be a "man of limited talents" in his sister''s words?


    The girl went on:


    "Everything was proceeding ording to my expectations, and I had hoped my brother would be protected and live a safe life."


    "Who knew he would be killed, his body tied up and hidden in a cupboard?"


    A dark undercurrent surged in Xiao Mengyu''s eyes.


    "By the way, two of his ssmates, jealous of the honors he received, tampered with his weapon," she said.


    "After confirming it beyond doubt, I''ve eradicated them."


    Shen Ye found himself speechless.


    How long had it been?


    In one night, you''d already dealt with the assassin and identified the two who had framed your brother, and you''ve taken care of them both?


    That''s why you deserve the title "Great Swordsman."


    The girl smiled and said, "Why aren''t you speaking? Is it that others can bully him but I can''t seek revenge?"


    "Not at all," Shen Ye said. "I was just thinking about whether anyone woulde after you for killing people; and why your brother has the surname Luo, but you''re surnamed Xiao."


    "I see, you have the surname Shen but you''ve never lived among the noble families, so you are puzzled," she said with a sudden realization, her eyes clearing of their cryptic gaze. She softly continued, "My brothercked talent and was meant just to live peacefully, but he died."


    "He was a scion of the noble family, yet he died at the hands of an assassin."


    "Representing the Luo family, I sought justice for him, and no one dared to say anything."


    "Moreover¡ª"


    "My mother''s surname is Xiao, so I took her surname."


    "Understood," Shen Ye nodded. "Please, continue."


    "I''ll give you a brief overview of the incident," Xiao Mengyu slowly said. "That assassin took a contract from the Assassins'' Alliance bounty tform to kill you."


    "In the end, my brother, while investigating this matter, actually found the assassin''s hideout. The two of them shed at close quarters, and with his weapon sabotaged, my brother was killed by the assassin."


    "The assassin didn''t know who wanted to kill you, nor did he realize he had killed a member of the Luo family."


    "Did the trail go cold?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," Xiao Mengyu answered.


    "But you have already avenged Police Chief Luo," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s not enough. I want to find the person who hired the assassin to kill you¡ª"


    Xiao Mengyu gently caressed the hilt of her sword, her eyes downcast, her tone turning wispy like mist:


    "The assassin killed my brother, so I killed the assassin and will eradicate the mastermind behind him as well, to console my brother''s spirit in heaven."


    "Shen Ye, will you help me?"


    "Of course I will," Shen Ye said.


    "Really?" Xiao Mengyu lifted her gaze to look at him.


    "Your brother died because of my affair, if there''s anything I can do for him, I''ll make sure to do it," Shen Ye said.


    "A gentleman''s word," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "A horse cannot catch up with a word once it''s released," Shen Ye dered.


    "What does ''a horse cannot catch up with a word once it''s released'' mean?" Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    Only then did Shen Ye react.


    The history of this world is different; some phrases exist, while others do not.


    "I mean, I''ll make it happen swiftly," Shen Ye corrected.


    "Hmm," Xiao Mengyu nodded slightly, "Regarding the person who wants to kill you, do you have any clues yourself?"


    "The person who wants to kill me..." Shen Ye sighed and admitted, "I''m actually very eager to know who would want to kill me."


    "Do you have any suspects? Even a slight, unclear guess would do, just give me a few names¡ªjust the names, leave the rest to me," Xiao Mengyu asked, her hand unconsciously resting lightly on the hilt of her sword.


    Shen Ye tensed up all over.


    He didn''t know why he was reacting this way, but her aura was unavoidably intimidating.


    "From childhood to this day, I''ve never had such a deadly feud with anyone, so until this moment, I''m still at a loss," Shen Ye said frankly.


    Xiao Mengyu fell silent.


    In fact, beforeing here, she had thoroughly investigated Shen Ye.


    This young man really hadn''t caused any major trouble.


    It was indeed strange.


    Just who was it that would go to such lengths to kill him?

 Chapter 27: Chapter 24 New Identity

    Reception room.


    The conversation continued.


    After a moment of thought, Xiao Mengyu asked:


    "You are a disciple of the Shen Family, have you ever made enemies with other n young masters in the past?"


    "No," Shen Ye said with a firm tone.


    "I am aware your parents have distanced themselves from the core of Shen Family''s power, and I know you rarely go back, but during those few days you spent at the Shen Family during the New Year, did you offend anyone?"


    Xiao Mengyu pressed on relentlessly.


    "I''ve never been one to fight with others for anything¡ªso I''m sure I haven''t offended anyone, and every time I returned, I got along with everyone quite well," Shen Ye replied.


    He suddenly sighed.


    "What does that sigh mean? What are you thinking about?" Xiao Mengyu asked, extremely perceptive.


    "Qian Rushan once told me something¡ª''Beware of those with ulterior motives, they are more to be feared than monsters''."


    "So I was thinking, maybe I feel I don''t have any conflicts with others, but that doesn''t necessarily mean they feel the same."


    Shen Ye spoke his mind.


    Xiao Mengyu thought for a moment and nodded.


    At that moment, she noticed Shen Ye''s tension, and she nced at the bartender who was staring intently at her.


    ¡ªIt seemed she had inadvertently released a bit of her killing intent.


    This was impolite.


    She rxed her eyebrows, which were softly curved like distant mountains, took her hand off her sword hilt, and gently ced her hands in front of her, her voice softened:


    "My apologies, I got a bit emotional."


    The killing intentpletely retracted.


    "What you just said makes sense."


    "I realize now, ordinary people couldn''t possibly ce an order on the Assassins Alliance''smission tform to hire an assassin to kill someone."


    "I will investigate those you''vee across in the Shen Family."


    "If you have any news on this side, please keep in touch with me."


    Shen Ye said, "Okay."


    Xiao Mengyu took out her phone, and they exchanged contact information.


    Their talk had concluded.


    Shen Ye stood up to escort Xiao Mengyu to the elevator.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly remembered something, stopped in her tracks, and said:


    "Oh right, there''s one more thing."


    "Please speak," Shen Ye responded.


    "In case you do find the person behind this, please don''t give up on investigating just because they possess great strength or wield extensive influence."


    "You can find me at any time."


    She flicked her sword with a flourish and ''ng'' sheathed it back.


    Shen Ye only saw a blur and didn''t catch anything clearly.


    Ding.


    The elevator arrived.


    "Then, let''s stay in touch," Xiao Mengyu said with a slight bow.


    "Ah, okay," Shen Ye responded.


    The elevator doors closed.


    She was gone.


    ¡ªBut what had she just cut?


    Shen Ye turned to look.


    Somehow, the reception room that was empty just a moment ago was now full of people.


    He had no idea where these people had been hiding just now.


    They were crammed together, standing in front of therge, bright floor-to-ceiling window, all looking up outside.


    What were they looking at?


    Curious, Shen Ye followed everyone''s gaze.


    He saw a blurry sword shadow hundreds of meters long appeared in the clear blue sky above the city.


    ¡ªWas that her doing?


    That was too¡ª


    "Terrifying."


    Someone behind him remarked.


    Shen Ye turned around and saw Qian Rushan standing there, arms crossed, with a look that was both envious and fearful.


    ...


    A few minutester.


    The professionals in the reception room had dispersed.


    "I asked her specifically when she came," Qian Rushan sat across the table, speaking in the tone of a big brother.


    "What did you ask her?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Whether she would make a move against you," Qian Rushan said.


    "What did she say?" Shen Ye asked.


    "She said that since the brother had given you the password, he obviously hoped you would live well, and she would naturally honor her brother''s wish."


    Qian Rushan shrugged and continued, "She also said you are a victim too and that she would not make things difficult for you."


    "That''s reasonably sensible," Shen Ye said with a sigh of relief.


    "She is the most outstanding scion of the Luo family''s generation and can be considered a prodigy among the big ns," Qian Rushan said.


    "Is she still studying, or is she working now?" Shen Ye inquired.


    Qian Rushan''s expression suddenly turned a bit strange.


    "She is also in high school this year, probably in the same grade as you."


    "What?" Shen Ye eximed in surprise.


    "Yeah, scions of the noble families often have secret inheritances and start training from a young age. They far surpass ordinary peers in ''Comprehension'' and ''Resonance''."


    "As for her, she just graduated from middle school and is about to enter the first year of high school, she should be in the same batch of examinees as you."


    Qian Rushan finished speaking and stealthily nced at Shen Ye.


    That girl was too outstanding.


    The gap between people was so great that seeing that giant sword shadow had struck him quite hard, let alone Shen Ye, a peer.


    "Don''t be disheartened. After all, there''s a chasm-like gap between scions and normal students," Qian Rushan consoled.


    "I couldn''t be happier," Shen Ye shrugged and said: "Now she''s on my side. Once I find the mastermind behind this, she can help."


    "That''s true," Qian Rushan nodded.


    "I didn''t sleep wellst night, I''m going back to catch up on some sleep, we can talk moreter," Shen Ye said as he stood up and stretched.


    "Go then, I''ll arrange for a few teachers to speak with you about the exam details tomorrow," Shen Ye was told.


    "Thank you very much."


    Shen Ye returned to his dormitory.


    He reallyy down on the bed and slept until noon before waking up.


    After taking a cold shower, the tiredness and fatigue from staying up all night washed away.


    Shen Ye, refreshed and energized, sat on the couch and began to focus his mind, reviewing all recent events.


    The appearance of Xiao Mengyu meant that the situation had escted to its most dangerous level.


    If the enemy really was a scion of a noble family¡ª


    He was acutely aware of just how fatal that could be.


    The noble families.


    These were the beings at the very top echelons of human civilization.


    With an offhand amount of money, the other party could employ the services of the Assassins Alliance, easily buying his life.


    Who could it be?


    Could it truly be someone he had met in his childhood?


    That was too far-fetched.


    But he still needed to be careful and verify everything.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, immersing himself in his memories, going over everything he had experienced and every person he had seen over the past decades.


    Regrettably, he found nothing.


    Memories of his childhood were now blurred.


    All he could recall now was ying with other kids his age after visiting his grandparents'' house during the New Year.


    The original Shen Ye was a person who cared much for others'' feelings.


    He shouldn''t have offended anyone, right?


    As for recent events, had he overlooked anything?


    That day, he had gone to the hospital to visit Chen Haoyu, who had left for treatment, so he waited in his ward.


    With the middle school exams approaching, he took out his books and reviewed while he waited.


    The room darkened.


    At the time, he thought it was a power outage, or perhaps Chen Haoyu''s treatment was over, and he subconsciously looked up towards the door.


    The door opened.


    An empty hospital bed slid down the hallway.


    That eerie, long-haired woman crawled out from under the bed.


    Strange¡ª


    When the curse took effect, wasn''t there anyone else around?


    In such arge hospital, surely there must have been people on duty in the inpatient department.


    Shen Ye''s eyes snapped open suddenly.


    ...No, that''s not right!


    In his memory, there was a scream of extreme terroring from the corridor!


    Who had witnessed this scene?


    In the past few days, since he had just arrived in this world, everything was still unfamiliar, his body was weak, and the police were investigating, so he hadn''t paid much attention to it.


    But now, re-examining everything¡ª


    That scream indicated there was a witness.


    What did the witness know?


    Luo Feichuan was already dead, and the murderer had been punished; the case had been closed.


    So, no one would be investigating the witness anymore, right?


    Shen Ye slowly stood up.


    No, this wouldn''t do.


    This matter was rted to his safety; he had to investigate it himself.


    But what right did he have to investigate?


    ¡ªLuo Feichuan, such an outstanding person, was dead.


    Without even graduating from middle school, he couldn''t even fully perform the "Moonlight Deer Step" movement technique used by Elven Soldiers.


    No attack skills.


    He only had a gun in his hand.


    Was he supposed to engage in a shootout?


    Sorry, he hadn''t learned to shoot either.


    Shen Ye sat down slowly, regaining hisposure.


    He unlocked his phone and found Xiao Mengyu''s contact to ry the matter of the witness.


    Xiao Mengyu replied promptly:


    "I''ll look into it immediately, wait for my message."


    ¡ªThat was more like it.


    Why risk himself when there was a Great Swordsman avable?


    But he did need to learn some attack moves as soon as possible.


    After all, it''s not every time that a Great Swordsman wille to his aid.


    In the end, one must rely on oneself!


    "Hey, Great Skeleton, do you have any Nightmare Crystals left¡ªthe ones with skills?" Shen Ye asked.


    Sometimes you can rely on the Undead!


    "I only have Necromancer skills here; you''re not an undead, and youck the power of Soulfire, you can''t use them," the Great Skeleton responded.


    "Didn''t you give me a ''Moonlight Deer Step'' before?"


    "That was identally found."


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    Could it be that he would only have a chance to learn attack moves after entering high school?


    He couldn''t wait that long.


    ¡ªHe couldn''t just run every time there was an assassination attempt.


    It seemed he would need to go to the Nightmare World to get some Nightmare Crystals.


    The Nightmare World...


    He had already obtained an Evaluation Entry today, but he could still re-enter the door again.


    ¡ªEntering the door again on the same day wouldn''t grant an Evaluation Entry, but he could do something else.


    Like searching for Nightmare Crystals.


    In that case, he should make another trip!


    Shen Ye made up his mind.


    (Thank you to the Alliance Hierarch, Big Pineapple Small Apple, for your reward. I''ve added more words for you, thank you boss!)

 Chapter 29: Chapter 26 Rhines Spark! The Decision is Yours!

    Shen Ye quickly finished reading and sheathed his sword before going to look at the letter.


    Actually, the hand was probably referring to this letter.


    The badge was just an additional harvest.


    "Hey, I can''t read these characters; can you read them for me?" Shen Ye said.


    "I haven''t studied the Human Race''s script either," the Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye rolled over and found a corpse of a Human Race soldier, spreading the letter in front of his eyes:


    "Excuse me, what does this letter say?"


    As he was asked this, the corpse had no choice but to open its eyes and began to read the letter:


    "Notification concerning the imperative investigation of the truth behind the Undead Race''s anomaly."


    "To all brothers and sisters:"


    "The Empire and the Elf Kingdom have jointly issued a major mission. Anyone who can uncover any intelligence on the Undead anomaly can exchange it for generous rewards."


    "Please head to the battlefield, everyone. The survival of our races demands that we fight with all our might."


    "May the shadow protect you and me."


    "¡ªHand of Shadow."


    Hearing this, Shen Ye suddenly understood.


    It turned out to be an assassin who had picked up a mission!


    Roman must also have been an assassin, and having seen his Face Armor, decided to lend a hand, hence the reason for leaving that single soldierbat pack behind.


    He told himself to look for the tent disying three Short Swords when searching for the Brotherhood.


    That was pretty much the situation.


    But¡ª


    How did that help him?


    Did he really have the capacity to figure out the Undead anomaly?


    ...Wait a second.


    "Brother, could you tell me a bit about the Undead situation? I''m going to exchange it for rewards," Shen Ye said toward the Ring.


    "What kind of intelligence do you want? Earth-shattering? Or just normal?" the Great Skeleton asked calmly.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    This fellow didn''t have any objections at all?


    It was a bona fide member of the Undead after all.


    But on second thought, considering it had once been coerced by three of its own kind to attempt an assassination on the Elf Leader, he could somewhat understand it.


    ¡ªIf I were in its ce, I''d turn traitor too.


    Shen Ye said, "We can''t ask for too sensational intelligence because I''m just a normal person. Once I bring out earth-shattering intelligence, and others seek to verify it, I''ll definitely face tremendous risks."


    "Well, I have a piece of intelligence here, which is just enough for you to exchange for something," the Great Skeleton said.


    "What intelligence?"


    "The Undead Race has adopted new parts for their artillery, allowing the Undead Soulfire Cannons to increase their firepower by twenty percent and their firing rate by ten percent."


    As the Great Skeleton spoke, a crystal exuding a gray-white mist appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    "Isn''t the value of this intelligence a bit too high?" Shen Ye hesitated.


    "Not really high, actually. With the war going on, I believe the Human Race''s higher-ups have already made their guesses; they just haven''t confirmed it yet," the Great Skeleton said.


    "So my intelligence won''t be too conspicuous?" Shen Ye''s eyes lit up.


    "Completely correct," the Great Skeleton said.


    That was good.


    He could get a benefit without attracting too much attention.


    Only then did Shen Ye confidently store the crystal away.


    All was ready.


    He rolled next to the Undead Giant, took a deep breath, and struggled to prop up the Stone Hammer.


    "Hey, are you serious?" the Great Skeleton couldn''t help saying.


    "Just tell me; can the Human battlefield''s medical standards treat my wounds?" Shen Ye said.


    The Stone Hammer was so heavy that his hands were already shaking uncontrobly, just by propping it up.


    "Of course, they can. If you have money, they can even regrow severed limbs," the Great Skeleton said.


    "What about you Undead?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Usually, we throw the soldiers who are about to die outside. If they survive, then they survive," it answered.


    "Don''t you treat them at all?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "That''s not to say we don''t use special Cursing Spells to manifest the altar city and detain a group of Undead or living beings. By drawing power from them, we can also recover immediately¡ªthis can only be done by the very high-status Undead, and they must understand various secrets," the Great Skeleton exined in detail.


    "So it turns out, the Human Race offers better value for money," Shen Ye evaluated.


    "Of course, as long as you''re willing to pay a good price, the Human Race''s Holy Arts are the best; even the Elves can''tpete with humans," the Great Skeleton said confidently.


    "It costs money?"


    "Yes."


    "Do we have any money?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I do," the Great Skeleton said.


    "So we have money, that''s great," Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton had noebacks.


    ¡ªAfter all, it was also relying on him.


    Shen Ye released his grip.


    Thud.


    The Stone Hammer fell, smashing into his chest and making him spew out blood.


    "Buddy, how about we go for a limb-regeneration? I have money," the Great Skeleton said resentfully.


    "Why spend so much on a bit part?" Shen Ye said.


    "For authenticity," the Great Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye let out a loud groan of pain:


    "Who... who will save me..."


    He grabbed the Tower Shield and hit it against the Undead Giant''s Stone Hammer to make a "ng" sound.


    In the distance,


    A few Human Race soldiers turned their heads suddenly.


    One of them sprinted over, came up for a closer look.


    Shen Ye was seen lying on the ground, holding a broken Spear, and his Tower Shield waspletely shattered, his Battle Armor was broken, and his Helmet was covered in blood.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was pinned under the stone hammer.


    How brave!


    The Human Race soldier forcefully blew the whistle around his neck.


    The stretcher team quickly ran over.


    ¡­


    Dozens of minutester.


    In the midst of a busy grasnd.


    The priest had finished healing and patted Shen Ye''s shoulder, saying:


    "Brave young man, you''ve survived beneath the stone hammer of the Undead Giant, and that''s truly an amazing feat."


    "Thank you for healing me," Shen Ye expressed his gratitude.


    He touched his chest.


    The broken breastbone had be intact again, without leaving any scars.


    At this moment an officer, apanied by a dozen of his confidants, entered the camp.


    Shen Ye noticed that the entire camp had quieted down a lot.


    Looking at the officer, although he was not old, only in histe twenties, the confidants behind him were quite impressive.


    There were white-haired old men in grey robes and holding magic wands, Great Knights d in battle armor, and mysterious figures in ck robes holding ck books and wearing face armor.


    Several Female Warriors wielding crossbows stood at the very outskirts of the group, carefully watching the surrounding situation.


    ¡ª¡ªWho was this person, to have such grandeur?


    Shen Ye silently wondered, his heart also bing suspended.


    Little did he know that this group of people, walking and looking around, would finally stop right in front of his stretcher.


    The officer scrutinized Shen Ye and asked,


    "Whose subordinate are you?"


    "Lord of Rhine," Shen Ye said.


    The people around all looked over.


    The officer paused for a moment, then spoke in a softened tone, "I am sorry, your territory has been upied by the Undead... do you have anything to prove your identity?"


    Shen Ye handed over the Nightmare Crystal.


    "This is our lord''s distress message," he said with a saddened expression.


    A confidant beside the officer took the crystal and passed it to an old man in a long robe behind the officer.


    The old man chanted a spell.


    Immediately, a panicked voice sounded from the crystal:


    "Nobles of the empire."


    "Who can bring troops to save our Rhine Territory, I am willing to pay three hundred Gold Coins and a sizeable deed ofnd!"


    "I am Lawrence, the Lord of Rhine!"


    "Please,e save us!"


    The voice ceased.


    The old man nodded, "This is Lawrence''s voice, and the crystal is fine."


    The officer sighed and looked around at everyone.


    They all looked forlorn.


    There was no other way.


    The Rhine Territory''s situation was truly dire.


    This messenger might be the only survivor left.


    "Messenger, you rest well for now and don''t think too much," said the officer.


    "Thank you, sir," Shen Ye said, with his eyes red, as if he was struggling to hold back his sorrow.


    "Rhine has fallen, why don''t you go back to the empire''s rear and find a ce to live?" the officer said.


    "No, sir, I want to stay on the battlefield," Shen Ye said.


    "Why?"


    "I want to avenge everyone, to the death."


    Shen Ye''s words were resolute, and yet his young age made his deration all the more poignant.


    ¡ª¡ªI still have to find the assassin''s tent to im my reward, and you''re just sending me away?


    "Considering your youth, why were you chosen as a messenger?" the officer asked further.


    It was both an inquiry into his identity and a concern, contemting ns for his future.


    Shen Ye was taken aback but quickly recovered.


    "I run fast¡ªno one of my age in Rhein County can outrun me," he replied.


    Shen Ye jumped off the stretcher and swallowed the second "own people" entry.


    As a result, his Attribute Points increased by 3.


    The Total Attributes went from 4 to 7.


    All 7 Attribute Points were added to the original 2.9, resulting in 9.9 Agility.


    This was an unprecedented number.


    "Sir, watch me run," Shen Ye said earnestly, in a pleading tone.


    "Alright, let''s see," the officer said.


    Shen Ye dashed with all his might, racing to the camp entrance like a whirlwind, startling the guard there.


    Then he turned back to the officer.


    And back to the entrance.


    And back to him again.


    "Stop!" the officer quickly called out.


    Shen Ye stopped in front of him, panting heavily, and asked:


    "Do you see that I can stay at the front line?"


    His Battle Armor was in tatters (meticulously chosen by the Great Skeleton), his body covered in blood (from rolling too many times on various corpses), and that youthful face (15 years old! Only 15!) paired with deep, longing eyes (one must appear genuine or else give themselves away, and being discovered could be fatal), deeply moved everyone around him.


    "Sir, let him stay, let him join us in revenge."


    "Yes, give him a chance."


    "The spark of Rhine must not be extinguished like this, sir."


    "Let hime to us; I''ll take good care of him."


    "Such a fine young man should go to the rear for further study, sir!"


    "I bet he''ll be an assassin, or a Great Knight."


    Everyone spoke all at once.

 Chapter 29: Chapter 26 Rhines Spark! The Decision is Yours!

    Shen Ye quickly finished reading and sheathed his sword before going to look at the letter.


    Actually, the hand was probably referring to this letter.


    The badge was just an additional harvest.


    "Hey, I can''t read these characters; can you read them for me?" Shen Ye said.


    "I haven''t studied the Human Race''s script either," the Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye rolled over and found a corpse of a Human Race soldier, spreading the letter in front of his eyes:


    "Excuse me, what does this letter say?"


    As he was asked this, the corpse had no choice but to open its eyes and began to read the letter:


    "Notification concerning the imperative investigation of the truth behind the Undead Race''s anomaly."


    "To all brothers and sisters:"


    "The Empire and the Elf Kingdom have jointly issued a major mission. Anyone who can uncover any intelligence on the Undead anomaly can exchange it for generous rewards."


    "Please head to the battlefield, everyone. The survival of our races demands that we fight with all our might."


    "May the shadow protect you and me."


    "¡ªHand of Shadow."


    Hearing this, Shen Ye suddenly understood.


    It turned out to be an assassin who had picked up a mission!


    Roman must also have been an assassin, and having seen his Face Armor, decided to lend a hand, hence the reason for leaving that single soldierbat pack behind.


    He told himself to look for the tent disying three Short Swords when searching for the Brotherhood.


    That was pretty much the situation.


    But¡ª


    How did that help him?


    Did he really have the capacity to figure out the Undead anomaly?


    ...Wait a second.


    "Brother, could you tell me a bit about the Undead situation? I''m going to exchange it for rewards," Shen Ye said toward the Ring.


    "What kind of intelligence do you want? Earth-shattering? Or just normal?" the Great Skeleton asked calmly.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    This fellow didn''t have any objections at all?


    It was a bona fide member of the Undead after all.


    But on second thought, considering it had once been coerced by three of its own kind to attempt an assassination on the Elf Leader, he could somewhat understand it.


    ¡ªIf I were in its ce, I''d turn traitor too.


    Shen Ye said, "We can''t ask for too sensational intelligence because I''m just a normal person. Once I bring out earth-shattering intelligence, and others seek to verify it, I''ll definitely face tremendous risks."


    "Well, I have a piece of intelligence here, which is just enough for you to exchange for something," the Great Skeleton said.


    "What intelligence?"


    "The Undead Race has adopted new parts for their artillery, allowing the Undead Soulfire Cannons to increase their firepower by twenty percent and their firing rate by ten percent."


    As the Great Skeleton spoke, a crystal exuding a gray-white mist appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    "Isn''t the value of this intelligence a bit too high?" Shen Ye hesitated.


    "Not really high, actually. With the war going on, I believe the Human Race''s higher-ups have already made their guesses; they just haven''t confirmed it yet," the Great Skeleton said.


    "So my intelligence won''t be too conspicuous?" Shen Ye''s eyes lit up.


    "Completely correct," the Great Skeleton said.


    That was good.


    He could get a benefit without attracting too much attention.


    Only then did Shen Ye confidently store the crystal away.


    All was ready.


    He rolled next to the Undead Giant, took a deep breath, and struggled to prop up the Stone Hammer.


    "Hey, are you serious?" the Great Skeleton couldn''t help saying.


    "Just tell me; can the Human battlefield''s medical standards treat my wounds?" Shen Ye said.


    The Stone Hammer was so heavy that his hands were already shaking uncontrobly, just by propping it up.


    "Of course, they can. If you have money, they can even regrow severed limbs," the Great Skeleton said.


    "What about you Undead?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Usually, we throw the soldiers who are about to die outside. If they survive, then they survive," it answered.


    "Don''t you treat them at all?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "That''s not to say we don''t use special Cursing Spells to manifest the altar city and detain a group of Undead or living beings. By drawing power from them, we can also recover immediately¡ªthis can only be done by the very high-status Undead, and they must understand various secrets," the Great Skeleton exined in detail.


    "So it turns out, the Human Race offers better value for money," Shen Ye evaluated.


    "Of course, as long as you''re willing to pay a good price, the Human Race''s Holy Arts are the best; even the Elves can''tpete with humans," the Great Skeleton said confidently.


    "It costs money?"


    "Yes."


    "Do we have any money?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I do," the Great Skeleton said.


    "So we have money, that''s great," Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton had noebacks.


    ¡ªAfter all, it was also relying on him.


    Shen Ye released his grip.


    Thud.


    The Stone Hammer fell, smashing into his chest and making him spew out blood.


    "Buddy, how about we go for a limb-regeneration? I have money," the Great Skeleton said resentfully.


    "Why spend so much on a bit part?" Shen Ye said.


    "For authenticity," the Great Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye let out a loud groan of pain:


    "Who... who will save me..."


    He grabbed the Tower Shield and hit it against the Undead Giant''s Stone Hammer to make a "ng" sound.


    In the distance,


    A few Human Race soldiers turned their heads suddenly.


    One of them sprinted over, came up for a closer look.


    Shen Ye was seen lying on the ground, holding a broken Spear, and his Tower Shield waspletely shattered, his Battle Armor was broken, and his Helmet was covered in blood.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was pinned under the stone hammer.


    How brave!


    The Human Race soldier forcefully blew the whistle around his neck.


    The stretcher team quickly ran over.


    ¡­


    Dozens of minutester.


    In the midst of a busy grasnd.


    The priest had finished healing and patted Shen Ye''s shoulder, saying:


    "Brave young man, you''ve survived beneath the stone hammer of the Undead Giant, and that''s truly an amazing feat."


    "Thank you for healing me," Shen Ye expressed his gratitude.


    He touched his chest.


    The broken breastbone had be intact again, without leaving any scars.


    At this moment an officer, apanied by a dozen of his confidants, entered the camp.


    Shen Ye noticed that the entire camp had quieted down a lot.


    Looking at the officer, although he was not old, only in histe twenties, the confidants behind him were quite impressive.


    There were white-haired old men in grey robes and holding magic wands, Great Knights d in battle armor, and mysterious figures in ck robes holding ck books and wearing face armor.


    Several Female Warriors wielding crossbows stood at the very outskirts of the group, carefully watching the surrounding situation.


    ¡ª¡ªWho was this person, to have such grandeur?


    Shen Ye silently wondered, his heart also bing suspended.


    Little did he know that this group of people, walking and looking around, would finally stop right in front of his stretcher.


    The officer scrutinized Shen Ye and asked,


    "Whose subordinate are you?"


    "Lord of Rhine," Shen Ye said.


    The people around all looked over.


    The officer paused for a moment, then spoke in a softened tone, "I am sorry, your territory has been upied by the Undead... do you have anything to prove your identity?"


    Shen Ye handed over the Nightmare Crystal.


    "This is our lord''s distress message," he said with a saddened expression.


    A confidant beside the officer took the crystal and passed it to an old man in a long robe behind the officer.


    The old man chanted a spell.


    Immediately, a panicked voice sounded from the crystal:


    "Nobles of the empire."


    "Who can bring troops to save our Rhine Territory, I am willing to pay three hundred Gold Coins and a sizeable deed ofnd!"


    "I am Lawrence, the Lord of Rhine!"


    "Please,e save us!"


    The voice ceased.


    The old man nodded, "This is Lawrence''s voice, and the crystal is fine."


    The officer sighed and looked around at everyone.


    They all looked forlorn.


    There was no other way.


    The Rhine Territory''s situation was truly dire.


    This messenger might be the only survivor left.


    "Messenger, you rest well for now and don''t think too much," said the officer.


    "Thank you, sir," Shen Ye said, with his eyes red, as if he was struggling to hold back his sorrow.


    "Rhine has fallen, why don''t you go back to the empire''s rear and find a ce to live?" the officer said.


    "No, sir, I want to stay on the battlefield," Shen Ye said.


    "Why?"


    "I want to avenge everyone, to the death."


    Shen Ye''s words were resolute, and yet his young age made his deration all the more poignant.


    ¡ª¡ªI still have to find the assassin''s tent to im my reward, and you''re just sending me away?


    "Considering your youth, why were you chosen as a messenger?" the officer asked further.


    It was both an inquiry into his identity and a concern, contemting ns for his future.


    Shen Ye was taken aback but quickly recovered.


    "I run fast¡ªno one of my age in Rhein County can outrun me," he replied.


    Shen Ye jumped off the stretcher and swallowed the second "own people" entry.


    As a result, his Attribute Points increased by 3.


    The Total Attributes went from 4 to 7.


    All 7 Attribute Points were added to the original 2.9, resulting in 9.9 Agility.


    This was an unprecedented number.


    "Sir, watch me run," Shen Ye said earnestly, in a pleading tone.


    "Alright, let''s see," the officer said.


    Shen Ye dashed with all his might, racing to the camp entrance like a whirlwind, startling the guard there.


    Then he turned back to the officer.


    And back to the entrance.


    And back to him again.


    "Stop!" the officer quickly called out.


    Shen Ye stopped in front of him, panting heavily, and asked:


    "Do you see that I can stay at the front line?"


    His Battle Armor was in tatters (meticulously chosen by the Great Skeleton), his body covered in blood (from rolling too many times on various corpses), and that youthful face (15 years old! Only 15!) paired with deep, longing eyes (one must appear genuine or else give themselves away, and being discovered could be fatal), deeply moved everyone around him.


    "Sir, let him stay, let him join us in revenge."


    "Yes, give him a chance."


    "The spark of Rhine must not be extinguished like this, sir."


    "Let hime to us; I''ll take good care of him."


    "Such a fine young man should go to the rear for further study, sir!"


    "I bet he''ll be an assassin, or a Great Knight."


    Everyone spoke all at once.

 Chapter 30: Chapter 27 Shadow Brotherhood!

    Just as the mood among the crowd was on the rise,


    Suddenly,


    Someone emerged from behind the military officer.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a woman with pointed ears, her physique slender and graceful, her face veiled.


    She approached Shen Ye directly, grabbed his arm, and asked in a low voice,


    "Where did you get this from?"


    The crowd looked towards Shen Ye''s wrist, where they saw several bracelets woven from multicolored wild grasses wrapped around his hand.


    "Huh? This is something from the Elves." The officer unconsciously remarked.


    Shen Ye paused.


    To tell or not to tell?


    How much to say?


    No, there''s no time for careful thought.


    Focus on getting past the current situation first.


    Besides, having exposed the Undead''s conspiracy, the Elves should owe him a favor, not want to harm him.


    "Lannie gave it to me," Shen Ye said.


    "Lannie." The Elf repeated, touching the bracelet and softly chanting a few spells.


    The bracelet emitted a faint glow.


    A girl''s voice arose from the bracelet:


    "May I ask, who is calling me with Elf magic?"


    The Elf quickly asked, "Lannie, I am Yudelia, the Court Archmage, how did your bracelet end up on a Human boy?"


    "Ah, you''ve met him?" Lannie eximed with delight.


    A sense of solemnity around Yudelia dissipated somewhat.


    She looked at Shen Ye, her gaze no longer as sharp as before; instead, it held a somewhat peculiar sentiment.


    Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    The atmosphere¡ª


    The intense atmosphere he had managed to build up seemed to have shifted.


    "Lannie, I do not mean to intrude on your privacy, I just want to know what this Human boy has done. This is very important," Yudelia continued.


    "Let him say a word so I can hear him," Lannie said.


    "Hey, Lannie, that was a neat piece of magic, right?" Shen Ye had to speak up.


    "It really is you! When will you visit our vige again?" Lannie asked excitedly.


    "Lannie... answer my question," Yudelia said.


    "Him? The High Priest was about to finish off those Undead, but he uncovered the Undead''s conspiracy first, forcing the High Priest to owe him a favor¡ªa favor the High Priest has been looking to repay," Lannie exined.


    "Is that so... You had better not be lying to me," Yudelia said.


    "You can ask the High Priest. How could one lie about such a matter? Everyone in our vige knows about it," Lannie replied.


    "Alright, I''ll contact youter," Yudelia said.


    The magic connection severed.


    Yudelia''s expression softened, and she released Shen Ye''s hand, turning to the officer,


    "He''s so young with nimble reflexes, having survived great adversities, and is on friendly terms with the Elf Race. I suggest letting him go to the capital to learn."


    The officer seemed quite pleased andughed, "Good idea. It''s rare for someone to catch the eyes of your kind; it''s settled then."


    He then ordered his subordinates,


    "Provide him with an identity proof, also arrange amodation for him to rest for a few days, and then escort him to the capital."


    "Record Officer, make note of this event and pass it on to the Imperial Military Academy."


    "Yes," one of his trusted aides quickly wrote something on a notebook with a quill.


    The officer pped Shen Ye on the shoulder again, smiling,


    "What''s your name?"


    Shen Ye scratched his head and said with difficulty, "I can''t seem to remember right now."


    ¡ª¡ªThe name Shen Ye seemed out of ce in this world. He also had no knowledge of the customs and naming conventions of Rhein County.


    "Can''t remember?" The officer looked towards a medic at the side.


    The medic bowed and said, "When he was found, he had been struck by an Undead Giant''s Stone Hammer, pinned beneath it, even his breastbone was broken¡ªit''s likely a concussion has caused his amnesia."


    The crowd looked at Shen Ye again.


    Undead Giant.


    Tsk, those siege-level Undead species.


    That he hadn''t died from such an encounter was indeed fortunate.


    "Ensure he receives proper treatment, put the expense on me. In a few days, escort him back to the capital," the officer gave his final instructions.


    "Yes!" The medical officers affirmed in unison.


    Shen Ye stammered, "If I may be so bold, you are¡ª"


    "He is His Highness Prince Norton of the Empire," the white-haired Wizard interjected.


    Prince?


    Having no clue what that implied, Shen Ye could only try to widen his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡ª¡ªActing shocked should be the right move.


    The officer smiled, patting his shoulder, "We''ll meet again."


    After speaking, he led the others away from the scene.


    Leaving Shen Ye continuing to stare with wide eyes at the retreating figure.


    Pah.


    Staring at someone''s back like that.


    It''s not like he was their son or anything.


    Shen Ye suddenly came to his senses and swiftly turned his head.


    Once the group was out of sight, the Skeleton finally spoke,


    "Prince Norton is the eldest son of the Royal Family and also the heir to the throne."


    Shen Ye finally grasped the significance of the man.


    "What''s a figure like him doing here?" he asked curiously.


    "In this battle, the Undead''s onught was repelled by him leading thebined forces of the Human Race and the Elves. That''s why he''s here," the Skeleton exined.


    "So young," Shen Ye sighed, expressing his surprise.


    ```


    "You''re the one who''s young," the great skeleton said.


    Shen Yey resting on the stretcher.


    Suddenly.


    A faint glimmer appeared on his retina, forming tiny characters:


    "You have gained a certain level of fame."


    "You have a certain chance to create your own entry:"


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    "Please continue to expand your fame."


    Shen Ye was shocked and quickly asked for a mirror to check his forehead.


    "What are you doing?" the great skeleton asked.


    "I''m checking to see if I have a lightning-shaped scar on my forehead," Shen Ye replied, staring into the mirror.


    "A scar?" the great skeleton didn''t understand.


    At that moment, a physician came over to check on him and asked if he felt difort anywhere, offering to heal him with a technique.


    Actually, he was already healed.


    But since the person offered treatment, it was hard to refuse graciously, so Shen Ye did not stop them.


    It seemed to be a beginning, as more physicians kepting.


    Half an hourter.


    Shen Ye had all the hemorrhoids he would have developed twenty yearster treated.


    He was starting to feel overwhelmed.


    ¡ªThis isn''t right, am I supposed to lie here all day?


    What about the things back in the Main World?


    He got up and left the emergency area, heading towards other parts of the military camp.


    Many soldiers along the way looked at him, smiling, nodding, and greeting him.


    It seemed his reputation had already grown a little.


    But he did not want to be known as "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities"!


    Shen Ye resisted the idea in his mind while wandering around aimlessly.


    Suddenly, he saw a tent.


    On the g in front of the tent were three short swords.


    "The Brotherhood sets up intelligence transfer points where the army encamps. If you see a tent with three short swords, you cane over to turn in quests."


    ¡ªThe Hand of Shadow''s tent!


    I can go in and turn in my quest for rewards!


    Just as Shen Ye was about to step forward, he hesitated again.


    I''m already famous.


    Now, taking out the "Nightfall" short sword and revealing my assassin identity to im rewards¡ª


    Not to mention anything else.


    At least the assassins of the Hand of Shadow would know my background.


    ¡ªWhat? That "Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" is actually an assassin!


    Damn!


    I just wanted to gain some skills from the Nightmare World, not to stick out too much.


    "Are you afraid?" the great skeleton asked.


    "Not at all," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s right, my mistake, after all, you''re not a person from the Nightmare World; there''s nothing to be afraid of," the great skeleton said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Right, I''m not a person from the Nightmare World!


    What am I afraid of?


    If it reallyes down to it, I can change my identityter!


    With this thought, Shen Ye walked with his head high and chest out into the tent.


    "Hello."


    Inside the tent, a seemingly ordinary man was squatting on the ground, skinning a bear.


    He turned to nce at Shen Ye, his eyesnding on the short sword at Shen Ye''s waist before staring at him again, silent.


    Why isn''t he talking?


    Shen Ye thought about it and folded his middle and ring fingers, extending the other three fingers, making the "I love you" hand sign.


    "May the shadow always protect us both," he said.


    The man nodded, also made the "I love you" hand sign, and finally spoke:


    "Brother, what news do you have?"


    "This."


    Shen Ye tossed over the crystal:


    "I got it from the Soulfire Cannon at the Undead Position. You must have noticed that their cannon fire is fiercer than before in this battle," he said.


    The man caught the crystal, looked at it closely, and nodded:


    "Good, this is indeed valuable¡ªwhat do you want to exchange it for?"


    "What do you have?" Shen Ye asked with interest.


    "I have plenty of things here, sure to open your eyes," the man said with a smile.


    Elsewhere.


    Norton came to thergest tent in the army camp.


    "That kid just now was quite interesting," the white-haired wizard said.


    "Your Excellency, did you notice something?" a Great Knight asked.


    "He has the high-level token of the Hand of Shadow. Tsk, it''s no small feat to reach this level at such a young age," the white-haired wizard said.


    "You''re talking about that short sword," Court Archmage Yudelia said.


    "Exactly, I saw it too. That''s ''Nightfall'', something only high-level assassins possess," a Sharpshooter said.


    Norton looked surprised andughed: "I didn''t expect to stumble upon such a talented individual just by walking around. It''s truly fortunate."


    He thought for a moment and said, "In my name, apply for a Medal of Valor for him."


    "Yes," the scribe behind him quickly took note.


    ```

 Chapter 31: Chapter 28 The Real Secret

    The table was set with various items.


    The man held a tobo pipe in his mouth and picked up a dagger, saying,


    "This is a tactical camouge dagger."


    "What''s it for?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s smeared with a special poison¡ªone lick and you''ll feign death."


    The man blew out a ring of smoke, "So it''s especially suitable for assassins on the battlefield."


    He tossed the dagger over.


    Shen Ye caught it and saw two lines of small characters engraved on the handle of the dagger:


    "Manufacture date: May 15, 978;"


    "Expiry date: May 16, 980."


    "The poison is freshly produced, with a two-year shelf life. Even if you can''t sleep well at night, just lick it once for a deep sleep, guaranteed to wake up refreshed the next day," the man said.


    Shen Ye put down the dagger and shrugged, "Anything else?"


    "Not enough to handle battlefield situations? Then check this out¡ª"


    The man whistled softly.


    Neighhhh!


    Outside, a horse''s whinny was heard.


    A grey battle horse galloped into the tent and stood beside the man, snorting loudly.


    The man patted the horse on the rump.


    The horse let out a mournful cry, quickly lying down and bing still, staring with wide eyes.


    "A horse that can y dead."


    The man introduced.


    "The horse and the dagger are a set?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Good eye!" The man looked at him, surprised, and gave apliment.


    Good eye? Wasn''t it obvious?


    Shen Ye sighed, "Do you have a Nightmare Crystal? I want to learn some skills."


    "Don''t be hasty, take a look at this cool thing first," the man said.


    A pair of ck sunsses was ced on the table.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    Sunsses? But this is clearly a fantasy world, isn''t it?


    "What''s this? How do you use it?"


    He asked.


    With an air of showing off, the man picked up the sunsses and whispered,


    "Light prates the sses, which are inset with two Shadow Crystals. Anyone who wears them can see through clothing to the money and treasures hidden on the person."


    "Doesn''t that mean it can see through clothes as well?" Shen Ye said.


    "What are you thinking? Its current version can only detect the location of treasures," the man said.


    He handed the sunsses to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye put them on and indeed, many spots in the tent gave off a faint glow.


    Engaved at the bottom edge of the lens, a line of text read:


    "¡ªSeeing too much can only harm you."


    Below that line, another, smaller line of text:


    "Pay two more Gold Coins for additional features."


    Shen Ye directly asked, "What can two gold coins get me?"


    The man said,


    "It''ll unlock the VIP version for you, allowing you to see more things, such as a person''s Basic Attributes and profession, as well as age, hobbies, gossips, and so on."


    "Where did you get all this information?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Brotherhood has always been dedicated to gathering information."


    "Impressive."


    "You want this?"


    "No, I still want the Nightmare Crystal. I''ll trade for this next time," Shen Ye decided.


    "Alright then."


    The man took out two Nightmare Crystals from a small goatskin pouch at his waist and gently ced them on the table.


    "The war is intensetely, supplies are tight. Right now, I only have these two skills avable¡ªtake your pick," the man said, gesturing toward the left crystal.


    "Elementary ''Bleeding,'' a move that causes the opponent to bleed incessantly; all sorts of weapons like knives, swords, and daggers can use this technique."


    "I only offer the elementary level of skills here."


    He then pointed to the right crystal,


    "Elementary ''Frostwind,'' a Kicking Technique, a repelling move that can kick away enemies and their weapons."


    "¡ªHave you learned either of these? Which one are youcking?"


    I''m missing both.


    Shen Ye thought silently to himself, his gaze moving back and forth between the two crystals, falling into contemtion.


    Suddenly.


    A voice rose quietly:


    "Choose ''Frostwind.''"


    Shen Ye felt a stir in his heart.


    This voice¡ª


    It was the same one that had previously guided him and gifted him the "Night Shadow" Short Sword!


    It had said that it needed him to be stronger so he could free it from the depths of the Nightmare World.


    Anyway¡ª


    At least for now, it was helping him.


    "I''ll take ''Frostwind,''" Shen Ye said.


    "Good, take it. It''s yours now," the man said.


    Shen Ye grabbed the crystal off the table and squeezed it hard.


    The crystal shattered instantly.


    A faint moon-white mist enveloped him for several seconds before quickly vanishing without a trace.


    Memories of rigorous leg technique exercises surfaced in Shen Ye''s mind.


    As if he had been practicing kicking techniques from a young age, he could handle various situations by sweeping his legs to kick his targets away.


    "Thank you," Shen Ye expressed his gratitude.


    "You''re always wee toe back andplete more tasks," the man said.


    He tossed a small bag of gold to Shen Ye.


    "''Frostwind'' is just an elementary kicking technique, and your task reward is worth more, so I''m using this gold to make up the difference."


    "Ah, thanks¡ªActually, I''ve never really been educated innguage and writing. Could you teach me some speaking and writing?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That''s easy."


    Another small Nightmare Crystal was ced on the table.


    "Thenguages and scripts of the Four Tribes, just one Gold Coin for you."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Shen Ye immediately paid up, crushed thenguage and script crystal, and once his memory wasplete, he walked out of the tent.


    At that moment.


    The voice from the void once again surfaced in his ear:


    "Next, you need to find a way to obtain the ''Specter'' technique of the Undead Race and the ''Thunder Palm'' of the Beast King Tribe."


    Shen Ye nced around, found a secluded forest, and asked in a low voice:


    "Why do I need to obtain those two techniques?"


    "Because they are not moves of this world," the voice said. "I can''t say more, but if you truly acquire them,bined with your ''Moonlight Deer Step'' and ''Frostwind'', you will naturally understand."


    "Are you constantly observing me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not really¡ªI spend most of my time asleep. You need to hurry up, gather them quickly¡­ and you will unlock the true¡­ secret¡­"


    The voice faded in and out and then disappeared altogether.


    Shen Ye stood silently in ce for a long while.


    ¡ªLearning skills reveals secrets?


    He had never heard of such a preposterous thing in his past life.


    "Hey, big Skeleton, did you hear that?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Hear what?" The big Skeleton asked with confusion.


    "You didn''t hear anything?"


    "All I saw was you talking to yourself here, looking like a fool."


    "¡­Can you get me a technique from the Undead Race?" Shen Ye asked.


    The big Skeleton replied impatiently, "As I''ve said before, our Undead Race''s skills require Soulfire to cast. You¡ª"


    "Specter Technique." Shen Ye interjected.


    "Huh? How do you know about that technique?" The big Skeleton asked, surprised.


    "Just tell me if you have it. I need that technique now," Shen Ye said.


    "There is one, but that technique is the most basic among Phantom Spells, not very useful. It can be cast as long as one has enough Agility and spiritual power," the big Skeleton said.


    The Ring moved.


    A pale Nightmare Crystal appeared in Shen Ye''s hand.


    Crack.


    Shen Ye directly crushed it, and immediately a mist emerged from the crystal, seeping into his body.


    "Specter Technique."


    "Requires 3 points of Spirit, 5 points of Agility."


    "Description: Unleashes a dark specter to confuse your opponent."


    Shen Ye currently had 7 attribute points. He allocated 3 points to Spirit, achieving 3.9 Spirit; the remaining 4 points were dedicated to Agility, reaching 6.9.


    The conditions were met!


    He pondered for a few breaths, and suddenly, his body shook¡ª


    A dark shadow surged from his body, as if alive, and lurched forward.


    This was the Specter Technique.


    It seemed... besides giving someone a scare, it had no other meaning.


    "You like this kind of trashy technique?"


    The big Skeleton asked with a hint of mockery.


    "Mind your own business," Shen Ye responded.


    "I couldn''t care less. I just thought you''d have some taste in choosing techniques, but I guess I was wrong," the big Skeleton sneered.


    "Yeah, just like someone who broke their teeth eating a rotten turtle and now whistles through the gaps," Shen Ye retorted.


    The big Skeleton fell silent.


    Shen Ye felt a refreshing peace of mind and continued to ponder.


    Firstly, that voice probably wouldn''t lie to him about such matters.


    ¡ª There''s no sense in deceiving oneself into learning a useless technique.


    Now, he had mastered "Moonlight Deer Step," "Frostwind," and "Specter Technique." Only "Thunder Palm" remained!


    He was curious to see what would happen once he''d collected all these skills.


    Shen Ye left the forest and headed towards the military camp.


    After walking for a while, two knights on horseback spotted him from afar and immediately galloped towards him, shouting loudly:


    "We finally found you!"


    "That''s right, The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities!"


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched.


    Is there any way to kill off this term that''s about to be a catchphrase?


    It seemed as if his thoughts took effect, as a dim light gathered on his retina, forming a line of instruction:


    "An unformed term needs continuous exposure, to be echoed throughout the world, before it bes fully established."


    "If you wish to negate this term, there are two methods:"


    "One is to be a Hermit; as time goes by and people forget you, the unformed term will dissipate along with it;"


    "The other is to do something that ispletely contrary to the meaning of the term, so people won''t see you in the old light, and the term will change ordingly."


    Shen Ye nodded inwardly.


    Good!


    Once matters here were concluded, a period of quiet disappearance would suffice!


    The two knights dismounted, one holding a palm-sized box, the other carrying an envelope.


    "Congrattions. In recognition of your bravery, His Royal Highness Prince Norton has decided to award you the Medal of Valor."


    "There''s also this letter of rmendation."


    Shen Ye epted the box and letter with a bewildered face.


    How did ite to be¡ª


    That he received the Medal of Valor?

 Chapter 32: Chapter 29 Friends? Friends!

    He suddenly realized that two knights were watching him, waiting for his response, so he immediately changed his mood and dered with fervor:


    "Thank you very much, Your Royal Highness the Prince, I will study diligently and strive to serve my country in the future!"


    The two knights nodded in satisfaction.


    "You can either travel with the troops returning to the imperial capital or head back on your own. Either way, take this letter and report to the Imperial Military Academy, understand?"


    "Understood!" Shen Ye said.


    "And take this, too."


    A small pouch was stuffed into Shen Ye''s hands.


    "Kid, go do a good job!"


    The knights hadpleted their mission, mounted their horses, and quickly rode off toward the military camp.


    Shen Ye weighed the small pouch in his hand.


    The pleasant sound of coins clinking against each other came from inside the bag.


    Thank you for the kindness of the Prince.


    With these coins, I''ll have enough to cover my living expenses in this world.


    The gold I just received from the Hand of Shadow can be taken back to help support the family.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to set off."


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He decided not to enter the military camp again and turned towards the depths of the dense forest.


    A few dozen minutester.


    "There should be no one else around now," the Skeleton said.


    "Good."


    Shen Ye opened the door, stepped through, and returned to his dormitory in the real world.


    So tired!


    Shen Ye took a shower, washing off all the blood and dirt on his body, opened the refrigerator, took out some drinks and snacks, ate while ncing at the clock on the wall.


    It''s already past twelve noon now.


    How time flies!


    After eating and drinking for a while, Shen Ye got out his phone and turned it on.


    If I had left it on and people noticed they couldn''t contact me, it might lead to some unnecessary spections.


    ¡ª¡ªTurning off the phone means I am upied.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    The phone just switched on and a string of notification sounds rang out.


    Messages from mom and dad, of course, merit an immediate reply.


    Shen Ye made a direct phone call and lied without changing his expression:


    "Mom? I was taking extra sses at the group this morning and didn''t have my phone with me. I just finished and returned to the dorm."


    "I see, I guessed as much," Zhao Xiaochang said with a sigh of relief on the other end of the line, "Are youing home for a meal these few days?"


    "Noting home, and by the way, Mom, let me tell you, I received a subsidy as soon as I joined the group."


    Shen Ye mentioned a number.


    I really do have a subsidy, but not as much as this number.


    "That much? It''s really arge group, that''s great. Your dad and I were just discussing to give you some living expenses."


    Amidst her surprise, Zhao Xiaochang breathed another sigh of relief.


    "There''s no need¡ªthe subsidy from the group is so generous, I won''t even use it all. Maybe you could take it and fill the gap from buying the Marrow-Supplementing Pill," Shen Ye said.


    "Keep your own money for yourself," Zhao Xiaochang said.


    "Mom, I''m afraid I can''t resist buying some games andic books, or maybe I''ll make other unnecessary purchases, but exams areing up soon¡­" Shen Ye said.


    "Send me the moneyter, just keep a little for yourself to eat," Zhao Xiaochang immediately said.


    "Alright, I won''t talk anymore, I''m going to eat at thepany''s canteen."


    "Remember to keep in touch with us."


    "Mmm."


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye''s lips curled slightly.


    In the past, I was an orphan, drifting alone in the mortal world¡ª the difficulties I faced are beyond words.


    In this life, I truly enjoy living with the care and concern of others.


    He changed his clothes and continued to look at the messages on his phone.


    Many ssmates had sent their congrattions.


    It seems the school has already started promoting the news.


    Even Zhao Yibing sent a message with a photo:


    "Wuwuwu, it''s all my fault, Shen Ye, please forgive me, shall we go watch a movie tonight?"


    The photo was her portrait.


    Really beautiful.


    Shen Ye appreciated it for a while, slowly typed a reply to her:


    "Face reality, Bingbing, I am the swan meat that will forever be out of your reach."


    After sending the message, stretchingzily, he felt that everything was so wonderful.


    ¡ª¡ªTime to exchange the money!


    Shen Ye went straight to the financial services institution inside the group, familiar with the process, and exchanged the gold into digital currency.


    It amounted to about sixty to seventy thousand.


    Shen Ye only kept a few thousand for himself, and the rest he transferred to Zhao Xiaochang.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Marrow-Supplementing Pill originally cost about sixteen thousand, so this money just filled the gap.


    Now the family wouldn''t have to pinch pennies anymore.


    Next, go eat!


    Shen Ye was in a great mood as he walked, continuing to scroll through his phone.


    "Strange."


    He went through his phone messages back and forth twice, and suddenly noticed something.


    His good friend, his buddy, the brother he had grown up with, Chen Haoyu, had not sent any messages sincest night.


    What''s going on with him?


    Ding!


    The phone suddenly made a sound.


    "Brother Ye, congrattions on signing with the Human Martial Arts Group. Shall we celebrate together tonight?"


    Chen Haoyu sent a message.


    Shen Ye put down his phone and thought for a moment.


    Celebrating...


    It would be right to celebrate.


    But I''m currently facing assassination threats from the Assassins Alliance, and leaving the group to go out is unsafe.


    But Chen Haoyu had good intentions by wanting to celebrate for me¡ª


    In junior high, there wasn''t much fuss among ssmates.


    The friendships were very pure.


    I too long to maintain such friendships.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and typed a reply:


    "We should celebrate, but you also have your second examing up. Let''s have a meal together after your second exam is over."


    The message was sent.


    A few secondster, a reply came back:


    "Brother Ye, take me to visit the Human Martial Arts Group today, that''s my dream ce, just a nce would suffice."


    Shen Ye replied swiftly, "Come over, you can join me for a meal."


    The Group should be a safe ce, and since he wanted toe, Shen Ye figured he might as well show him around.


    "Okay, I''ll be there in no more than ten minutes."


    Chen Haoyu said.


    All messages had been replied to.


    Shen Ye put away his phone and took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor of the Group''s building.


    He sat on thefortable, spacious sofa in the lobby, legs crossed, idly waiting.


    This was the central office of the Human Martial Arts Group in the Southeast Five Provinces, with a constant stream of peopleing and going.


    After watching for a while, Shen Ye spotted some very powerful Professionals among the crowd.


    His observation naturally attracted the attention of those Professionals.


    However, when they realized it was a teenager, they all gave him friendly looks.


    "Are you the neer this year?"


    A two-meter-tall fat man asked.


    "Ah, yes, sorry, I shouldn''t stare at you, should I?" Shen Ye said.


    "No problem," the fat man said with a reminiscent smile, "when I was selected and came here as a neer, I also stood here like you, watching the Professionals inside the Group."


    "Were you envisioning your future?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, back then I thought all of them were arrogant, and I wanted to beat up every single one of those arrogant guys," the fat man answered earnestly.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    People in this world are so overtly confident? Don''t they understand our traditional virtues...


    Then Shen Ye had a moment of realization.


    Oh, this isn''t our world.


    His expression amused the fat man.


    "Keep it up, junior!"


    With a heartyugh, the fat man waved at Shen Ye and walked away.


    A whileter.


    A long-haireddy wearing skinny jeans and dual revolvers at her waist approached from the entrance and said softly,


    "Shen Ye, there''s a boy named Chen Haoyu looking for you, his identity has been verified, shall we let him in?"


    "He''s my ssmate, please let him in," Shen Ye stood up and said.


    "Alright, don''t move from here, I''ll bring him to you right away," thedy said.


    "There''s no need!"


    Shen Ye didn''t want to be babied, so he quickly waved his hands, "I''ll go get him myself."


    "I''m sorry, little brother, Manager Qian has ordered that you seem to be in a bit of trouble right now, we need to protect you."


    Thedy gave him a gentle smile and strode towards the entrance of the hall.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat dejected.


    He didn''t be a child, but turned into a little brother.


    He would have rather been the child.


    The fat man who was just about to leave saw thedy approaching and quickly greeted her:


    "Wenna, you''re on duty today? Are you free to have dinner tonight?"


    "Buzz off," thedy red at him.


    "No need to be so fierce if you don''t want to eat," the fat man mumbled as he shied away.


    "Talk nonsense again and I''ll skin you alive, just like the pervert I killed a few days ago," Wenna said.


    The fat man seemed to recall something, his face changed, and he quickly lowered his head, saying nothing. His steps sped up and he was gone in an instant.


    Wenna went to the entrance and led in a skinny and tall boy into the hall.


    "Thank you, sister," Shen Ye expressed his gratitude to Wenna.


    "No need to be polite, just call me anytime you need," Wenna smiled and turned to leave.


    Only Chen Haoyu stood before Shen Ye.


    He was dressed in a school uniform and looked around ceaselessly.


    "Wow, this ce is so magnificent, my eyes can''t take it all in,"


    Chen Haoyu eximed.


    Shen Ye smiled and said, "You cane here anytime you want to visit in the future."


    "Brother Ye, that''s amazing, signing directly with the Human Martial Arts Group, you have no idea how sensational it was back at school," Chen Haoyu gave a thumbs up.


    "Let''s not talk about that,e on, I''ll take you to the Group''s cafeteria," Shen Ye said.


    "I''m not hungry, I want to see where you live," Chen Haoyu said.


    "That works too," Shen Ye replied.


    The two walked to the elevator, and just as the elevator arrived and the door opened, a few other Professionals also entered, and both Shen Ye and Chen Haoyu joined them in the elevator.


    It was too crowded.


    The two were separated and each stood in a corner.


    The several Professionals were boisterous, seemingly having justpleted a task, discussing it with great excitement.


    Chen Haoyu listened with interest to their conversation.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, stood in another corner, silently waiting for the elevator to reach its destination.


    Suddenly.


    His pocket vibrated with a text message.


    He took out his phone and saw it was a message from Xiao Mengyu:


    "The witnessing nurse has disappeared, but I found a body unrecognizable in appearance, yet the body structure doesn''t match that of the female nurse, very puzzling."


    "A professional organization is currently conducting an autopsy."


    "I suspect this body is connected to you, someone silenced, so I re-investigated your surroundings."


    "Did you find anything?" Shen Ye typed a line and replied.


    The other side promptly sent a new message:


    "No issue with the others, but take a look at this."


    A surveince video clip.


    Shen Ye clicked to y, and saw it was yesterday''s corridor surveince from the school.


    The time stamp read 9:37 a.m. the previous morning.


    A person appeared in the corridor of the school building, walking and looking around.


    The video was fast-forwarded.


    The person checked the restrooms on each floor, then went up to the top floor and also checked the empty ssrooms.


    In the video, he found nothing and left the building disappointed.


    Shen Ye closed his phone after watching the video.


    Yesterday morning¡ª


    What was I doing?


    That''s right, I had Chen Haoyu stand in line for me, then I went to the empty ssroom on the top floor and through the door, entered the Nightmare World.


    So in this surveince footage, Chen Haoyu couldn''t find me no matter how much he searched the school building.


    Why was he looking for me?


    (Thanks to ''Half-Curtain of Dreamy Dust'' for their Hierarch-level reward, more chapters areing for you, and thank you all for your readership and support. Please continue to follow and vote; Yan thanks everyone!)

 Chapter 33: Chapter 30 Assassination

    Ding!


    A light sound.


    The elevator restarted, continuing to ascend.


    When the elevator had stopped earlier, all the other Professionals had exited, entering the floor.


    At this moment.


    Only Chen Haoyu and Shen Ye remained in the elevator.


    Chen Haoyu, facing the transparent ss wall, watched the high-risendscape outside while eximing in awe.


    Shen Ye watched his back, a sudden chill surfacing in his heart.


    "I found a body beyond recognition."


    ¡ªWhose could it be?


    If it was someone he knew¡ª


    Ding!


    "Employee dormitory floor has been reached, please proceed slowly."


    The elevator stopped, a soft reminder sounded.


    The door opened.


    "Let''s go, Brother Ye, I''ve always wanted to see where you guys live," Chen Haoyu said excitedly.


    "Let''s go," Shen Ye said softly.


    The two stepped into the corridor.


    As Shen Ye walked, he continued to reminisce.


    Starting from yesterday morning, he had first been sent to school by his father, then studied in ss, took simtion exams, got into a fight with some boys which brought the teachers, Qian Rushan personally spoke with him, went to the police station, then met with his parents, and finally arrived at the Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Throughout these events, Chen Haoyu had not had the chance to be alone with him.


    There were people all around.


    Wait a second!


    In the morning, when they met in ss, what did he say?


    "Brother Ye, I''ll treat you to a stir-fry at noon."


    After that...


    During the simtion exam, he had left the main group and gone to the rooftop.


    After he "entered" the door, he dissolved it!


    So, Chen Haoyu searched the entire teaching building and couldn''t find him!


    But just after returning, he immediately received a message from him:


    "Why haven''t youe yet, did you fall into the toilet?"


    Then...


    After the simtion exam ended, Chen Haoyu went to wash off the paint from his body and made ns to have lunch together again.


    Still, he didn''t go to meet him.


    While Chen Haoyu was washing up, he went back to the ssroom to review questions and then fought with Sun Ming and the others, drawing the teachers and police.


    Qian Rushan also came.


    ¡ªDue to an unexpected turn of events, he never had lunch with Chen Haoyu!


    But!


    But he had been looking for opportunities to be alone with him all along!


    Why was that?


    A smile hung on Shen Ye''s face as he pointed toward a door at the end of the corridor.


    "That''s my dorm."


    Chen Haoyu followed his pointing direction and was about to speak when his arm suddenly transformed into a piercing ck line.


    A tearing whine sounded through the air, but the ck line hit nothing!


    "Eh? Over here!"


    Chen Haoyu smirked, contorting his body into a strange arc, spinning around to unleash a second sh.


    "Hit¡ª"


    Chen Haoyu roared angrily.


    The slim, narrow, curved de in his hand had stabbed into a figure.


    Crack.


    The de passed through Shen Ye''s body, piercing into the wall with a slight noise.


    Chen Haoyu''s expression changed immediately.


    The figure of Shen Ye gradually faded, bing transparent, and finally vanished into nothing.


    Another miss!


    An illusion? Impossible!


    How could that guy have such a high-level movement technique!


    A massive force struck¡ª


    Chen Haoyu''s face was kicked by a foot, twisting out of shape with a ''crack'' of bones breaking.


    Thud!


    The sound of impact thundered.


    He turned into an afterimage as he was kicked away, retreating dozens of meters, falling at the other end of the corridor, scrambling back to his feet with haste.


    "Who are you¡ªyou''re not Shen Ye!" Chen Haoyu yelled, panic, and rage mingling in his voice.


    Shen Ye looked at him, calm as he spoke:


    "You''re not Chen Haoyu either."


    "I''m not," the other admitted.


    "Where is Chen Haoyu?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He''s dead, and you''ll be dead soon too," the otherughed.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    On his retinas, rows of glowing letters popped up:


    "You have consecutively allocated Attribute Points, releasing three Skills: ''Moonlight Deer Step'', ''Specter Technique'', and ''Frostwind''."


    "Based on these, you have temporarily performed the ''Under the Moon'' series move ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky'' (Iplete), with the following effects:


    "Guaranteed to repel enemy,"


    "Your Specter illusion takes on your appearance, increasing its deceptiveness,"


    "Your movement speed is increased by 30%,sting ten seconds."


    "With the sessful use of ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky'' (Iplete), your body has undergone extraordinary training."


    "Your Strength has increased by 0.1, Agility by 0.2, Spiritual Power by 0.1."


    "Current Basic Attributes:


    "Strength: 1.3;"


    "Agility: 3.1;"


    "Spiritual Power: 1;"


    Shen Ye was deeply shaken.


    ¡ªThere really were secrets hidden within these skills!


    He held the gun, continuously pulling the trigger.


    Bang, bang, bang¡ª


    The bullets missed their mark.


    Chen Haoyu''s physique subtly shifted, effortlessly dodging the bullets.


    "That kick just now wasn''t bad, but your shooting is really awful," he sneered.


    "I wasn''t trying to hit you," Shen Ye said indifferently.


    Suddenly, a piercing rm sounded in the corridor.


    The elevator door was kicked open.


    That gentledy¡ªWenna¡ªholding two revolvers,nded lightly next to Shen Ye.


    "Human Skin Technique?" She frowned at Chen Haoyu.


    Before she could finish,


    One Professional after another appeared in the hallway, staring at Chen Haoyu with guarded expressions.


    A faint rumble echoed through the area.


    Looking out through the window, severalrge war shuttles were circling around the outside of the building.


    The Tian Luo Net.


    Shen Ye looked at Chen Haoyu and said, "I''ll ask you once more, where exactly is Chen Haoyu, and why do you want to kill me?"


    "Chen Haoyu"ughed coldly: "You won''t find out anything."


    "But you can''t escape; we have countless ways to pry the truth from your lips," Wenna said angrily.


    Damn it, the opponent''s Human Skin Technique had fooled both the defense AI and himself.


    Never had anyone mastered the Human Skin Technique to such an extent.


    Never even heard of it!


    "Your methods are useless on me," the assassin said.


    Wenna strode towards him, each hand gripping a dagger, and murmured softly,


    "I will pry open your mouth and make you spill everything."


    "No, you don''t have any way to," the assassin responded, looking at her mockingly.


    Then he grabbed his long knife, ced it against his neck, and sliced.


    The head fell to the ground.


    Wenna stopped in her tracks.


    The Professionals were all rendered speechless.


    ¡ªThis was a true assassin.


    Failing his mission, he had no intention of returning alive!


    With that, how could the truth be revealed?


    Dead men tell no tales!


    Elsewhere.


    The school.


    Girls'' dormitory, top floor.


    Zhao Yibing whispered into her phone, "I''ve done everything as you instructed, but s, he didn''t fall for it."


    The phone screen was pitch ck.


    No response came.


    Zhao Yibing, in a rush, said quickly, "He''s been signed by the Human Martial Arts Group, and I''m just a junior high student, any action I take won''t have any effect."


    Suddenly, a location popped up on the screen.


    Followed by a line of text:


    "Tonight at eight, ''Maple Forest'' Hostel in the Western Suburbs."


    Zhao Yibing fell into hesitation.


    To go or not to go?


    Suddenly.


    The phone suddenly rang.


    She quickly answered it and after brief listening, a look of joy spread across her face.


    "Really? I''ve been rmended for admission? That''s wonderful!"


    The call was brief, not much was said, and it was quickly disconnected.


    The phone screen once again went dark.


    Another line of text appeared:


    "Don''t bete tonight."


    This time, Zhao Yibing hesitated no more and said sweetly with a smile,


    "Yes, I''ll be there on time."


    The darkness on the screen gradually faded away.


    Everything returned to normal.


    Zhao Yibing turned to leave, but suddenly, everything before her blurred.


    Somehow, a girl had appeared next to her, snatching her phone away, swiftly turning it off and removing the SIM card.


    Zhao Yibing''s face lost color as she eximed,


    "Who are you!"


    The other girl was tall and slender, d in a dark blue cheongsam, with a long sword tied at her waist, like a goddess who stepped down from the moon, her demeanor cold and distant.


    "Who were you talking to just now?" the girl asked directly.


    "That''s my business. I''ve never seen you before¡ªif youe any closer I''m calling the police!" Zhao Yibing warned sharply.


    Suddenly, a chill grazed her face.


    A dagger touched her face, radiating a cold, eerie aura.


    The girl hadn''t even used her sword; instead, she took out a fruit knife from her small bag and carelessly tapped it against Zhao Yibing''s face.


    "Zhao Yibing, I know what you pride yourself on most isn''t your grades, but your looks."


    "¡ªYou wouldn''t want your face sliced up by me, bing a hideous freak, would you?"


    The dagger moved slightly.


    "Or... should I start by cutting off your nose?" Xiao Mengyu said with a nonchnt tone.


    She didn''t even look at Zhao Yibing, holding the knife in one hand while scrolling through messages on her own phone with the other.

 Chapter 34: Chapter 31: The Dead Cant Lie

    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Level B15.


    Qian Rushan''s face was gloomy as he carelessly ripped off the surgical gown and threw the disposable gloves behind him.


    "The autopsy is finished; this guy had seven types of weapons hidden on him, a master skilled in the art of killing."


    "What a pity, he died too quickly, and we couldn''t pry any useful information from his lips."


    "Sorry, I was ipetent and couldn''t stop him frommitting suicide in time," Wenna said with shame.


    "It''s not your fault, his Human Skin Technique was very sophisticated; even the Group''s security system failed to detect his true identity," Qian Rushan said.


    He then looked towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye said, "I only have one point of confusion."


    "Speak," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye looked at the body on the floor and spoke, "Why did he insist on being alone with me before taking action?"


    Qian Rushan''s gaze suddenly deepened, and he said softly,


    "The other side didn''t want to expose everything. After all, you''re from the Shen Family. If you were killed in public, the Shen Family would investigate to the end for the sake of face."


    "If your death was silent and disguised as an ident, then everything would go smoothly."


    "Speaking of which, even though our house has left the Shen Family, it seems they are still wary of the Shen Family," Shen Ye said with a self-mocking tone.


    "Let''s go, this corpse is no longer of any value," Qian Rushan said.


    "You all go ahead, I''ll stay a bit longer," Shen Ye said, looking at the body.


    Qian Rushan sighed, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Then stay for a while longer, ande find me on the top floor afterward."


    This kid could sense death.


    Since he had a Talent rted to death, maybe he could sense something.


    Such oddities are all toomon among Professionals.


    "Alright," Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan left with the others.


    In the operating room, only Shen Ye and the corpse remained.


    Several minutes passed.


    The voice of the Skeleton softly arose, "No one''s here now."


    Shen Ye nodded and said,


    "It seems someone said I wouldn''t know anything."


    ¡ª "Whispers of the Dark" activated!


    "The dead must respond to your summons with the corpse as a medium, climbing up from Hell, and tell you everything they know so their spirits can find rest."


    The corpse suddenly opened its eyes.


    "This is..." it murmured in surprise, then let out a shortugh, "You can actually speak to Undead Souls? But it''s useless; I won''t tell you anything!"


    Shen Ye was slightly astonished.


    Previously, when Luo Feichuan willinglymunicated with him, it was genuinely to protect him.


    But faced with such a hostile person, how could "Whispers of the Dark" make the other side "truthfully" tell


    him any information?


    "What if it won''t speak?" Shen Ye asked the Skeleton.


    The Skeleton spoke with an uncertain tone,


    "I don''t know what will happen¡ªthose who receive the three great inheritances are rare, who would choose a ''Whispers of the Dark'' that can only talk? At least, I''ve never seen it."


    "However, this legacy Talent is the essence of the Undead. There should be a way to make the other side speak."


    No sooner had he finished speaking than an unexpected change urred¡ª


    Shen Ye felt as if the whole world had suddenly disappeared.


    He was floating in a sea of darkness.


    All around were towering, imprable ck metal walls.


    Cries of pain and wails echoed from within the walls.


    In front of Shen Ye, from within one of these ck metal walls and embedded in it, was a corpse.


    ¡ª It was the assassin.


    Endless dark mes emerged from the walls, turning them red-hot, and the body sizzled in the fiery embrace.


    The corpse let out a horrendously pained scream.


    It quickly turned to bone, and the bone was calcined to ash.


    Yet in an instant, it reverted to a fleshed corpse, continuing to endure the burning of the dark mes.


    This cycle of endless torment went on for an indeterminate amount of time.


    After a long while had passed,


    Shen Ye even felt as if centuries had gone by.


    One day, from within the dark walls, seven or eight skeletons d in dark cloaks emerged.


    Dragging various torture devices, they slowly advanced from the depths of darkness, then surrounded the corpse, arranging their tools of torment.


    "Reporting to the Technique Master, the official execution is about to begin."


    A skeleton addressed Shen Ye gravely.


    ¡ª¡ªSo the burning thatsted for hundreds of years was just a prelude?


    "Yes," the skeleton seemed to know what Shen Ye was thinking and exined, "Each type of torturests one hundred million years, then repeats for one hundred million sets of one hundred million years, and after that, the tools are changed."


    "What if it never talks?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We will call upon even more powerful evil spirits. For such obstinate souls, I believe those evil spirits will be very interested. They delight in tormenting these souls and are each skilled in ways that keep the souls conscious and intact while they suffer."


    The skeleton said.


    Just as they were about to employ those unheard-of torture devices¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll talk!"


    The corpse cried out loudly as it crumbled.


    For a moment.


    All the strange phenomena disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing in the autopsy room.


    The second hand on the wall had just moved one tick.


    The body had already started talking rapidly:


    "We are assassins from the Assassins Alliance, and recently we took on a joint mission."


    "The main objective of this mission was to kill you, but to make it look like you died in an ident."


    "Wait a second." Shen Ye interrupted him, took out his phone, and dialed Xiao Mengyu''s number.


    "Hello? Any new intelligence?"


    Xiao Mengyu''s voice rang out.


    "I''ve caught an assassin here, interrogating. He''s already confessed," Shen Ye said.


    "What does he say?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye nced at the body.


    The body immediately continued:


    "From the beginning, I killed Chen Haoyu, disguised as him, and told you I was hospitalized."


    "We set up a scene that resembled a ''catastrophe'' in the hospital, with my aplice handling the execution."


    "It''s strange¡ª¡ª"


    "Once that thing was triggered, you should have died in the hospital already."


    "But you didn''t die, and there was even an eyewitness at the scene."


    "So we continued the operation until today, when I personally took action to kill you and then stage the scene."


    "You have no idea who the employer is?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Only the person in charge of the mission knows all the details. He controls every aspect of the operation," the body said.


    "Who is the person in charge?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He is known as ''The Skinner,'' a very reputable assassin in the underworld. The Human Skin Technique on my body was performed by him," the body said.


    "Where is he?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    The body looked towards Shen Ye.


    "Talk," Shen Ye ordered.


    "He''s gone to kill the eyewitness," the body said.


    Shen Ye asked, "Why kill the eyewitness?"


    "Because that nurse witnessed the Curse of a Thousand Ghosts taking effect. If the Shen Family investigates, they''ll find out that everything was no ident," the body replied.


    "Where is the eyewitness now?" Shen Ye said.


    "She fled to the vicinity of the Western Suburbs, hiding in a five-star hotel called ''Maple Forest,'' preparing to leave this city."


    The body paused, then added: "However, ''The Skinner'' has already begun his move, and the nurse will soon die ¨C she might already be dead."


    "What kind of assassin is ''The Skinner,'' and does he have any weaknesses?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I wouldn''t dare defy his orders, nor could I discern any weaknesses," the body replied.


    "If he''s so strong, why didn''t hee to kill me himself?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He had no ns to act personally."


    "Why not?"


    "To be honest, with his status and standing in the world of assassination, personally killing a middle school student would tarnish his career. He would be mocked by his peers thereafter," the body said.


    Shen Ye said, "So he''s just been controlling the progress of the entire assassination n from the shadows?"


    "He felt that just overseeing it a bit was already a great face given to the mastermind behind the mission," the body said.


    "Doesn''t he have any distinguishing features?" Shen Ye pressed on.


    "If I had to mention one, he has a unique predilection¡ª¡ª"


    "Cannibalism."


    Having said everything, the soul left the body.


    Xiao Mengyu''s voice came from the phone: "I''ll go meet this ''The Skinner.''"


    The call ended.

 Chapter 35: Chapter 32 Initial Appearance of Ghost Fire

    In the gloomy room,


    a man dressed in a suit, wearing white gloves had just put down his knife and fork.


    "Hmm... I can sense a tiredness in the texture of the meat, and a hint of disinfectant," he said.


    "Truly an angel in white, eager to offer up their life."


    "Your beautiful spirit moves me deeply."


    "For this emotion¡ª"


    Drip, drip, drip!


    The phone rang.


    The man''s aria-like soliloquy was interrupted, and his expression suddenly turned sour.


    He lowered his head and said to the mutted corpse beneath the dining table:


    "I truly apologize, some impolite people just love to interrupt our meal."


    "It''s like life, filled with the unexpected and the inevitable."


    The phone was unlocked.


    A line of text caught his eye.


    After reading it, the manughed with an understanding look.


    "They want me to take action personally? Well, that''s fine. After all, I just received the message that my deputy is dead."


    "Three assassins have died in a row, which means the target is no ordinary junior high student."


    "I can make my move."


    "So, what will you pay to secure my services?"


    Another line of text appeared on the screen of the phone:


    "A girl. Her photo will be sent to you shortly."


    A girl...


    The man chuckled again, his tone light and yful as he mocked,


    "Sister has you in her heart, you put sister on the web¡ª"


    "Tsk, tsk, some girls think they can cross social sses, not realizing they''ve already been tossed onto my te."


    "However, I must make one thing clear¡ªI''m not a collector of scraps, you should know my standard for beauty is¡ª"


    The photo of Zhao Yibing appeared on the screen.


    The words stuck in the man''s throat.


    He held his breath.


    For a long while.


    He held the phone aloft, staring intently at Zhao Yibing''s image on the screen, as if on a pilgrimage, allowing the light from the phone to fall upon his face.


    "Such a beautiful and puremb," he said with a voice full of sincere emotion, even with a trace of a cry,


    "Believe me, just by looking at you, I can already smell the tender and green scent of your body."


    "What a delightful encounter they have arranged."


    "It moves me so, I will personally take that boy''s life... When can shee?"


    Another line of text jumped out on the phone.


    After ncing at it, the man put down his phone, pushed the te aside, and elegantly wiped his mouth with a napkin.


    Suddenly stepping on the corpse on the floor, he said with a disdainful, formal tone,


    "Remember, I will not eat you again¡ª"


    "My heart, my spirit, my taste buds will all linger for that girl, and my stomach must also make room for her."


    "¡ªOur rtionship is over."


    The man stood up and walked into the bathroom, took out his travel bag, andid out his toothbrush, razor, towel, and cologne on the countertop.


    He picked up his phone, ordered a bouquet of white roses, and after a moment''s thought, added a bottle of red wine and some cumin powder to the cart.


    Hesitating briefly, he canceled the cumin powder and instead ordered tworge containers of high-quality mineral water, tangerine peel, red dates, and goji berries.


    Everything else was in ce.


    He checked the delivery time.


    The timing was just right.


    Everything was perfectly arranged.


    Satisfied, the man picked up his toothbrush, squeezed out the toothpaste, and began brushing his teeth.


    Now, he needed to groom himself, arrange the room, and charm the young girl with his witty and humorous words.


    When she''s happy, the meat will exude the most natural vor.


    Meat filled with terror and despair turns sour.


    Sour...


    The man slightly furrowed his brow, yet his eyes became brighter, as if he were already excited.


    An encounter with a pure, shy, beautiful girl amidst a mission.


    He would never wish to be brash with a finedy.


    But¡ª


    Only at the final taste could he evaluate the performance of the entire act.


    This was a supremely challenging and ultimate romance.


    He took a deep breath, as if smelling the girl''s fragrance once more.


    It made him chuckle involuntarily.


    The sensation of youthful pulsation returned to his body, causing him to moan softly, his entire demeanor spirited and charming.


    He bowed his head, evenly distributing toothpaste on his toothbrush with gentle, meticulous movements to clean his teeth.


    For a gourmet, teeth were extremely important; he had to wash away any remaining bits of meat from before.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is for kissing, as well as for tasting.


    The man gargled, tilted his head left and right, and checked in the mirror to see if he had grown too much stubble.


    He picked up the razor, silently rehearsing several jokes he nned to tellter, and which celebrity scandals to chat about.


    If necessary, he could even pay a sum of money.


    Spending money increases the value of food.


    But it also made him take his food more seriously, so as not to waste it.


    It was all worth it.


    ¡ª¡ªIn a tough life, a chance encounter with a beautiful young girl is definitely an unforgettable romantic event.


    It is treasured.


    Elsewhere.


    The Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Top floor.


    Qian Rushan, with a cigar in his mouth, sat behind arge desk.


    In the room, an orb-shaped object was ced on the floor, asionally twinkling with a faint light.


    "What is this?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan said, "It''s a courier from the United World Government Military Merit and Rank Management Department. For safety reasons, we checked it, confirmed it''s correct, and then brought it to you."


    Shen Ye then realized.


    Qian Rushan had received a military reward for the incident at the police stationst time.


    As the person who called upon Kunlun, since he wasn''t employed, Kunlun decided to mail something to him as a reward.


    He had also received a message at that time, saying, "You made a significant contribution in this battle."


    It seemed this was the reward.


    "Thank you. What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan did not answer directly but said, "First, press your fingerprint on its surface to bind your identity and activate it. Then you will know what it is."


    So mysterious...


    Shen Ye was puzzled yet still walked over, squatted on the ground, and pressed his finger on the orb''s surface.


    Ding!


    The orb emitted a soft sound, followed by an electronic voice:


    "Fingerprint match, brainwave match, facial match."


    "Identity verification passed."


    "Please say a phrase that will serve as your unique call sign. Voicing it will allow me to start."


    Shen Ye, thinking of Xiao Mengyu about to fight an assassin, casually said:


    "Within ten steps, I kill one man. No trace I leave in a thousand miles."


    The orb instantly unfolded, automatically assembling into a steel creature about two meters long.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a streamlined ck motorcycle with extensive bright green lines, so you could imagine it running like ghost fire in the night.


    "If I had a motorcycle like this at your age, I can''t imagine how many girls I would have picked up," Qian Rushan said.


    "I do know how to ride, but I''m not sure about the motorcycle''s performance," Shen Ye said truthfully.


    Qian Rushan, with his legs crossed, introduced casually:


    "Water-cooled four-stroke parallel twin-cylinder engine, variable horizontal suspension, signature Angel Wings flight system, the whole body is made of lightweight space alloy, dual teary headlights, retro-style stainless-steel exhaust, wireless long-range motor,plete AI architecture, switchable between automatic and manual driving, flight duration up to thirty minutes."


    "It can fly?" Shen Ye eximed.


    "Of course, but since you haven''t learned to fly, it''s best to let it auto-pilot when flying," Qian Rushan said.


    "What about refueling or charging?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s wireless charging mode. Just mention it to the AI, and it will find a ce to charge itself. It automatically settles the billing with your personal ID linked," Qian Rushan exined.


    "As for refueling¡ªyou don''t really need it unless you want to enjoy the roar of the engine for fun," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye walked around the motorcycle, unable to help saying:


    "If these green lines were red, it would be more striking when running, like a ball of me."


    No sooner had he spoken than the motorcycle''s colors changed to red.


    "It changes color?" Shen Ye said in surprise.


    A voice came from the motorcycle: "New chameleon material coat, smartly changes as you wish."


    Well...


    "Only kids like this kind of thing," Shen Ye said.


    "You are a kid," Qian Rushan stated with arms folded.


    "Ah, why would they give me something like this? I thought I''d get a Cultivation Technique or something," Shen Ye said, gently touching the motorcycle''s body andining lovingly.


    "I thought so at first," Qian Rushan shrugged, "but it seems Kunlun also thinks your situation is very dangerous, so they got you a new motorcycle perfect for a quick getaway."


    "Is the bike fast?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Once pure electric jet mode is activated, it''s like a missile¡ªfaster than you can imagine," Qian Rushan replied.


    Shen Ye had a thought, then spoke up:


    "Since Kunlun thinks my situation is dangerous, it must know who wants to kill me."


    Qian Rushan shook his head and said, "Even if it knows, it wouldn''t bother with such a minor issue. It''s always monitoring the survival of human civilization¡ª"


    "Unless you demonstrate sufficient value, only then will it give you an Exchange Code or, considering your perspective, provide an appropriate reward," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye thought of Luo Feichuan, then Xiao Mengyu followed in his thoughts.


    He wondered if she had encountered the assassin yet.

 Chapter 36: Chapter 33 Sword and Silk

    Qian Rushan added,


    "You should rest inside the Group''s building tonight, don''t go anywhere, and don''t leave the headquarters even for half a step."


    "I will take you to the examination site early tomorrow morning."


    "The site will be manned by experts from three major schools, it wouldn''t matter if we go there early, others would just think you''re going there to prepare for the exam."


    "¡ª¡ªThis will ensure your safety to the greatest extent."


    "Alright, I won''t go anywhere tonight, thank you for your concern, Manager Qian." Shen Ye said sincerely.


    Suddenly, a loud propeller noise came from outside.


    An assistant walked into the room and respectfully said:


    "Manager, we are just waiting for you now."


    "I still have a few things to do, see you tomorrow." Qian Rushan rubbed his face as if trying to drive away all his fatigue.


    "See you tomorrow." Shen Ye replied.


    On the other side.


    In the Western Suburbs, Maple Forest Hotel.


    Xiao Mengyu got out of the car with Zhao Yibing, standing on the street opposite the hotel.


    She Watched the hotel across the street, her eyes as deep as the Deep Sea, a silent and serene flow, unfathomable to others.


    Killing intent...


    So well hidden, it was almost undetectable.


    Only throughprehensive and meticulous observation could one sense a crazy and terrifying malevolence gathering into strands of killing intent.


    This killing intent was being deeply suppressed, so much so that the street scene and the area around the hotel remained peaceful.


    The opponent was like an experienced hunter, waiting for the prey to fall into the trap.


    Xiao Mengyu parted her vermilion lips, speaking in a soft voice:


    "Thatizen provided you with arge amount of pills and high-level nutrition solutions, helping you improve your grades, and even took the lead for you, allowing you to get into a key high school through rmendation¡ª¡ªis that correct?"


    Zhao Yibing pursed her lips and didn''t speak, looking somewhat annoyed.


    Xiao Mengyu nced at her.


    Zhao Yibing inexplicably felt a chill and could only continue with a stiff neck:


    "As long as I lead my ssmates against Shen Ye, tarnish him, and undermine him, I can get everything that the other party offers."


    ¡ª¡ªBringing this person over herself, she wasn''t sure whether that never-seen benefactor would be angry.


    If he got angry¡ª¡ª


    Would her rmendation be revoked?


    Once she met that benefactor, she must exin that she was threatened by this girl!


    "Have you ever considered that Shen Ye being signed by the Human Martial Arts Group means that your mission haspletely failed¡ª¡ªdo you know what will happen to you?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "You''ve taken me hostage, I will definitely call the police afterwards." Zhao Yibing said with a threatening tone.


    Xiao Mengyu fell silent for a moment.


    Forget it.


    She''s a real young girl.


    She hasn''t encountered the real world.


    The things she did to Shen Ye, she just treated as a trade to gain benefits,pletely unaware that this trade was just bait, with a lethal Sharpness hook dangling behind it.


    She bit the hook.


    "Zhao Yibing, I give you two choices."


    Xiao Mengyu said softly.


    "What are you nning now?" Zhao Yibing asked angrily.


    Xiao Mengyu said, "The first option, you just stand here, or hide nearby, and after things are done on my end, youe out as a witness, confirming everything you know."


    "The second option, you act as if you''ve never seen me, just go in and meet yourizen, while I will also pretend not to recognize you."


    "Choose, Zhao Yibing."


    "¡ª¡ªYour fate is for you to decide, and I will respect your choice."


    Zhao Yibing rushed towards the hotel across the street without hesitating for even a minute.


    Xiao Mengyu true to her word, didn''t try to stop her at all, just quietly Watched her enter the hotel, made a call, and was invited onto the elevator.


    Five or six minutester.


    Xiao Mengyu raised her hand and lightly pressed it on the scabbard.


    The long sword moved, and with a "ng" noise, it sprang out of the scabbard a few inches.


    On the opposite street.


    In the hotel room.


    "Bingbing¡ª¡ªallow me to call you that, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen, and the most talented as well." <span style="disy:none;">


    "I am willing to rmend you, to ensure your admission into a provincial key high school, I can even sponsor your education."


    In the spacious suite, the man elegantly raised his wine ss, drinking it in one gulp.


    Zhao Yibing still seemed a bit uneasy.


    She looked at the bunch of white roses in front of her, and then at the man''s charming, mature face, involuntarily twining her hands together and bowing slightly:


    "Mr. Han, thank you for your kindness, I don''t know how to repay you, the matter with Shen Ye¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t worry about his matter." The man said with a smile.


    "Really? I don''t have to oppose him anymore?" Zhao Yibing asked worriedly, "But he has been signed by the Human Martial Arts Group, I''m afraid he will seek revenge on meter."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, he won''t be able to take revenge on you." The man said.


    The man''s voice carried a certainty that gradually eased Zhao Yibing''s mind.


    "Mr. Han, you said earlier that you n to sponsor me?"


    She asked tentatively.


    The man''s smile grew even more genuine.


    She liked money.


    ¡ª¡ªThis made it much easier.


    "Bingbing, I indeed n to sponsor you." The man confirmed.


    He was about to borate further when suddenly his right eyelid twitched.


    A strong, chilling Sword Intent piercing through the wall had already locked onto him.


    That sword was gathering strength.


    If he did nothing, allowing that force to build up¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Han, are you alright?"


    Zhao Yibing asked, puzzled.


    "It''s nothing," the man quickly regained his smile and said: "Give me your bank ount, I''ll transfer some money to you right now."


    "Ah," Zhao Yibing eximed happily, "Thank you so much."


    She looked down to rummage in her bag, took out her phone to check it, but then inexplicably shivered.

 Chapter 37: Chapter 33 Swords and Silk_2

    The man silently clenched his fist.


    Damn it.


    This Sword Qi was too fierce, even she was affected by it.


    He has to speed up the process, or this romantic encounter would bepletely ruined.


    This was an unexpected challenge on the spot!


    ¡ª Even so, he couldn''t curb his enthusiasm.


    He would persist andplete this artistic creation!


    The man quickly took out his phone, while transferring money to Zhao Yibing, he said gently:


    "Bingbing, not only do you have great talent, but you also have a kind heart, I''ve decided to sponsor your high school education, but not just that."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Yibing asked.


    Ding!


    On the phone, a sum of money was transferred.


    The long string of numbers almost made Zhao Yibing forget to breathe.


    The man stared into her eyes.


    Her pupils swelled with anxiety, but they were soon extinguished by a surging, uncontroble desire from the depths of her heart


    Taking advantage of this moment, the man leaned forward and whispered in her ear, "I have the qualifications to rmend a student to take the entrance examination at one of the Three Great High Schools, Bingbing."


    The Three Great High Schools!


    Zhao Yibing felt dizzy, almost unable to suppress a scream of excitement.


    That was a supreme honor!


    There, one could learn truly formidable professional skills!


    Once enrolled, she would soar high above, never to mingle with normal people again!


    "Mr. Han, are you serious?"


    She asked with a trembling voice.


    The man took out his phone, entered a long string of passwords quickly, and said casually:


    "Years ago, during an archaeological dig in the sky, I made a huge contribution."


    "Kunlun gave me this password, and by using it, my research sessor would have the qualifications to participate in the joint entrance examination of the Three Great High Schools."


    "Now, I''m giving this spot to you."


    "But... my strength..." Zhao Yibing said apprehensively.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, I''ll help you improve your strength." the man said.


    Zhao Yibing''s phone suddenly made a sound.


    She looked down.


    A document with thirteen trust markers appeared on her phone, indicating she had obtained eligibility for the entrance exam to the Three Great High Schools.


    ¡ªThe more trust markers there are, the higher the attention from Kunlun.


    In other words¡ª


    This absolutely cannot be faked!


    Zhao Yibing was struck by immense happiness, feeling so dizzy she could barely stand.


    A pair ofrge, warm hands steadied her.


    "Mr. Han!"


    She cried out excitedly and happily.


    "Happy, aren''t you, Bingbing?" the man said with an understanding smile on his face.


    "Happy!" Zhao Yibing nodded vigorously.


    Her eyes brimmed with excited tears, the corners of her mouth stretching wider and wider, almost as if she couldn''t help dancing with joy.


    At this moment.


    The man made his move.


    In her happiest moment¡ª


    Before trouble could arise, he needed to ensure that this utmost romantic encounter would shatter while the bud was still about to bloom.


    The climax of the symphonyy right there.


    He had to take her himself, to bring everything to an abrupt halt!


    In an instant.


    It seemed something had happened.


    But the two were still standing in ce, unmoved.


    Nothing in the room changed.


    Only the man¡ª


    The man held his breath, his face showing a mix of tension and anxiety.


    With one hand, he gently lifted something while the other hand created afterimages, pulling out dense steel wires from the void, his slender fingers working swiftly like ying a piano, rapidly stitching the wound.


    After seven or eight breaths.


    The man finally exhaled in relief.


    In front of him, the girl''s headless body remained still, the neck miraculously showing no sign of blood, the wound evenpletely stitched up, creating a smooth surface as if a head had never been there.


    Only then did he have time to look at the object in his hands.


    ¡ªThe girl''s head.


    Even in death, her face still held an expression of joy, as if full of longing and anticipation for the future, unaware that she was already dead.


    The man cradled the head, examining it back and forth.


    The uncooled tear of excitement still lingered in her eye sockets.


    "Wonderful, Bingbing, you and I have together created this great piece of art."


    The man''s cheeks flushed with excitement, his breathing rapid, like when a young man first sees the love of his life.


    Suddenly.


    The air in the room began to move rapidly.


    The man''s expression changed, and he erupted into an angry roar:


    "No!"


    He stood in front of Zhao Yibing''s body, crashed through the wall, and was shed out by a streak of cold light.


    Xiao Mengyu quietly appeared.


    She stood where the man had just been, holding a long sword, and gave Zhao Yibing''s body a silent nce.


    "Don''t touch her, you can have anything you want, just don''t touch her!"


    The man''s pleading voice came from afar, apanied by a frenzy of hysterical murderous intent.


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression turned stern, and she raised her sword.


    Indeed, it was unexpected.


    With her Sword Qi at y, she thought he wouldn''t act immediately.


    Yet the man was so crazed!


    In that instant, the ominous aura about him was so intense it transcended her understanding.


    Now was the moment of truth.


    The next instant.


    The room suddenly filled with countless sharp steel wires.


    The man appeared on the other side of the room, his fingers barely moving, and the steel wires surged toward Xiao Mengyu like raging waves.


    Zhao Yibing''s body and head were gently lifted by a few strands of wire and carefully ced in the corner with a delicate and tender force.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly rushed forward, shing at Zhao Yibing''s body with her sword.


    Ding ding dang dang ding ding¡ª

 Chapter 38: Chapter 33 Swords and Silk_3

    The steel wire and the longsword shed back and forth, creating sounds as urgent as sudden rain, while the overflowing Sword Qi carved numerous fine and dense sword marks on the walls.


    "Enough! Don''t hurt her!"


    The man roared.


    "Unless you tell me who hired you, I will surely destroy this corpsepletely," Xiao Mengyu''s hand shook, and another shadow of a sword flew out from the longsword.


    The man had to give up his attack and fully protect Zhao Yibing from the iing strikes, quickly saying:


    "If you leave now, in consideration of the Luo family, I can still give up the chase. But if you want to pry into my artwork¡ª"


    "I will kill you!"


    Xiao Mengyu immediately responded, "You cane to kill me, but I need to know the employer''s information!"


    "Dream on!" the man said.


    Hum¡ª


    The longsword in Xiao Mengyu''s hand suddenly blurred.


    A giant shadow of a sword emerged from the spine of the de, emitting a terrifying and fierce aura.


    Hum hum hum hum hum¡ª


    The sound of the sword humming became more and more majestic, covering all other sounds.


    The man''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    He could defend against such swordsmanship, but he certainly couldn''t protect Zhao Yibing.


    "Bingbing!"


    The man looked at Zhao Yibing''s body with reluctance, his eyes gradually turning bloodshot.


    Unprecedented killing intent, born from despair, emerged from him.


    Behind him, a mysterious Blood Colored Doll quietly floated in the void.


    ¡ªHe was also going to strike with all his might.


    "Let''s make a deal," Xiao Mengyu spoke up at this moment.


    "A deal?" the man''s teeth clicked as he gave one final questioning before making his move.


    ¡ªEven though the sound of the sword was deafening, he could still hear the other party''s words clearly.


    "As long as you tell me who the employer is, I''ll allow you toe after me. Whether you seed or not, I promise not to rely on the Luo family''s power, nor will I let the Luo family seek revenge on you," Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    "If you kill me, my corpse is at your disposal."


    The man paused.


    He looked at Xiao Mengyu''s exceptionally beautiful figure, her posture wielding the longsword with vibrant spirit, and the lofty Sword Intent in her eyes, serene as autumn waters¡ª


    The roiling killing intent that filled the room suddenly vanished without a trace.


    "Are you... serious?"


    The man asked in a tone that alternated between anxiety and shyness.


    "Serious," Xiao Mengyu said.


    A smile slowly spread across the man''s face.


    "It really is troublesome," he smiled, his eyes squinting and his brow furrowing slightly, as if he had encountered something simultaneously embarrassing and extremely difficult.


    But ultimately, he continued in a pleased tone:


    "For your sake, I''ve betrayed my employer, effectively breaking the ironw of the Assassins Alliance. From now on, I too will face the pursuit of the Assassins Alliance."


    "Are you scared?" Xiao Mengyu mocked.


    "Charming youngdy, for the chance to possess you, I would make such a sacrifice," the man articted with ups and downs, "I hope that not long after this, I can hold you tightly in my arms and give you countless kisses as fervent as the equator."


    "My sword will reduce you to mud," Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    "Ah, that would be another kind of delight. Just hearing your voice like the music of the heavens already excites me¡ªI do not reject it, unless you prove incapable," the man gave an elegant bow.


    The deal was struck!


    Now only one thing remained.


    "The Skinner" emitted the sound of countless steel wires rubbing back and forth.


    The wires, as if alive, probed back and forth in the void, constantly sensing the girl''s Sword Qi to discern her reality and illusion.


    The girl''s longsword in her hand suddenly vibrated, unleashing a sharp sword hum.


    The razor-edged Sword Qi tested against the steel wires, leaving deep gashes on the floor, the walls, and the ceiling.


    The battle was about to begin!


    (Please follow and vote for me, thank you everyone!)

 Chapter 39: Chapter 34: Leaving No Tracks over a Thousand Miles

    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Underground basement.


    Shen Ye crouched next to a corpse, hand propping up his chin, silently lost in thought.


    Recalling how he had requested to see the corpse again, Shen Ye couldn''t help but feel there was something off about Qian Rushan''s strange tone over the phone.


    ¡ª¡ªFor a young man to enjoy spending time with corpses, iming he was looking for clues,


    It seemed somewhat inappropriate no matter how one looked at it.


    But there was no other way.


    It was already evening.


    He had no idea how Xiao Mengyu was faring at the moment.


    He had toe and ask.


    "There''s no one around."


    The Skeleton whispered quietly.


    Shen Ye nodded and looked towards the assassin''s corpse.


    "Shall we talk again?"


    He spoke.


    The corpse opened its eyes, and after a while, it responded, "What do you want to talk about?"


    Shen Ye asked,


    "Xiao Mengyu of the Luo family is a swordsman. If she faces ''The Skinner,'' what are her chances of winning?"


    "Xiao Mengyu? I''ve heard of her; she''s a genius of this generation in the Luo family," the corpse pondered and said: "She''s adept at using various forces to shape victorious situations, extremely impressive in the realm ofbat talent."


    "So she can win?" Shen Ye said.


    "No, she will lose," the corpse said.


    "But you just said she''s extremely impressive," Shen Ye said, displeased.


    "''The Skinner'' is a top-tier assassin, shrouded in mystery with an unknown background. Moreover, everyone who has seen him fight at full strength is dead; not one has survived," the corpse said.


    "So Xiao Mengyu definitely can''t beat him?" Shen Ye asked.


    "When ''The Skinner'' first appeared, he killed a grown expert of a prominent family, sending shockwaves around the world. Afterwards, surviving multiple assassinations, he has lived well for decades, unscathed to this day."


    "The Xiao Mengyu you''re speaking of is just a teenage girl. Though she''s exceptionally talented, she''s still too young and no match for him," the corpse said seriously.


    "He killed members of a prominent family and still survived?" Shen Ye said incredulously.


    "To be precise, he was hired for internal strife within a prominent family."


    "In such a case, if the family is not united, they wouldn''t go all out to kill him ¡ª"


    "But still, that''s quite impressive."


    "Indeed impressive," Shen Ye said.


    "By the way, ''The Skinner'' has never failed a mission," the corpse said.


    "Onest question," Shen Ye said.


    "Speak," the corpse said.


    "Do you have any other team members?"


    "No, ''The Skinner'' is the only one left. We thought it was going to be an easy job... who could have predicted it would turn out like this?" the corpse sighed and said.


    Yes indeed.


    The original Shen Ye was already dead.


    Your mission should have beenpleted long ago, and you could have left this city to collect your reward.


    But I''m here.


    "If there is nothing else, rest in peace," Shen Ye said.


    The corpse closed its eyes.


    Shen Ye slowly stood up and turned to leave.


    Xiao Mengyu was in danger.


    He had intended to utilize her strength to investigate the truth, but instead, he had put her in harm''s way.


    Her brother had died trying to help him.


    Chen Haoyu was dead.


    That witness was probably dead too.


    How many more lives would be lost?


    She was the only one still putting in all her effort for this case.


    ...He couldn''t let her die.


    But how could he aid in the fight with his own strength?


    No.


    Perhaps fighting wasn''t necessary.


    All he needed to do was to rescue her.


    Firstly, he had a door.


    Secondly, he still had the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    It seemed there might be a chance.


    "Hey, it''s very dangerous. Don''t go getting yourself killed; what would I do if you died?"


    The Skeleton warned in a low voice.


    "Shut up, do you think you can hide from it all?" Shen Ye said.


    Returning to the dormitory.


    Shen Ye ced the Ghost Fire Motorcycle inside the ring and strapped the Dusk Shortsword behind him, ready for what was toe.


    His cell phone suddenly rang.


    Qian Rushan''s voice came through the phone:


    "Tonight, your entire floor ispletely sealed off. Nobody is allowed to leave. We''re leaving first thing in the morning," Qian Rushan said.


    "Ah? Sealed offpletely?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Right, it''s for your safety. Get some good rest. See you tomorrow," Qian Rushan said.


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Now he had no way to leave.


    What to do?


    Could he really watch helplessly as Xiao Mengyu walked to her death?


    Suddenly.


    The phone rang again.


    It was an unfamiliar number.


    Shen Ye tensed up and immediately answered.


    A strange, young girl''s voice came through:


    "Excuse me, is this Shen Ye?"


    "It''s me."


    "My mom told me that if I couldn''t get in touch with her, I should find you and call the police together."


    "Who are you?"


    "My mom is a nurse at City First Hospital. She saw the incident where you encountered a ghost."


    It was the witness!


    That exined why she knew his phone number.


    ¡ª¡ª He had registered his contact information at the nurse''s station when he went to see Chen Haoyu.


    "Where''s your mom?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    The sound of sobbing came through the phone: "She told me to go to Maple Forest Hotel in the Western Suburbs, and she would wait for me there, but ¡ª"


    "I can''t reach her now."


    "Where are you?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    The voice hesitated and then said, "I''m at Star Fast Food on Changhong Street, just across from Maple Forest Hotel."


    "Good, don''t go anywhere, wait for me ¡ª and you should call the police right now," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay."


    The call ended.


    "It''s not worth the risk; watch out for traps," the Skeleton said.


    "The corpse said there''s only one assassin left, ''The Skinner'' ¡ª a dead man wouldn''t lie to me," Shen Ye said.


    "How safe it is to hide here, why bother looking for trouble?" the Skeleton persuaded again.


    "Don''t talk anymore," Shen Ye said calmly, "Someone else wants to kill me, do you understand?"


    "¡ªDo I have to be a coward for my whole life? Not even daring to find out who wants to kill me?"


    The Great Skeleton fell silent.


    A resolute glint flickered in Shen Ye''s eyes.


    Human Martial Arts Group had given him everything it could already.


    Before he showed more value, they wouldn''t stir up trouble for his sake, let alone specially pursue the assassin from the Assassins Alliance.


    After all, assassins would rather die than spill their secrets.


    If it weren''t for his Necromantic Talent from the Nightmare World, he wouldn''t be able to uncover the truth.


    In other words¡ª


    If he wanted to pursue the truth, he could only rely on himself!


    ¡ªOf course, it would be better with help.


    Shen Ye softened his tone and said, "Help me check if there''s anyone outside."


    "I sense two Life mes in the hallway, clearly someone is on patrol, you''ll be discovered the moment you go out,"


    the Great Skeleton said.


    ¡ªCan''t go out through the hallway then.


    Whether for safety or danger, it''s best if everyone thinks he''s staying in the dormitory of the Martial Arts Tower.


    Shen Ye looked out the window.


    This was over a hundred floors up in the Renjian Wudo Group Building.


    Although Qian Rushan had taken away arge number of people, seemingly to carry out some mission, there were still many people left on guard.


    "There are no traces of Life mes outside the window, but if you n to fly with the motorcycle, the noise will immediately be noticed,"


    the Great Skeleton remarked.


    "Seems I can''t use the motorcycle," Shen Ye mused.


    "That''s right, you can''t fly, so just stay in the room honestly. That way, we''re both safe," the Great Skeleton took the opportunity to advise again.


    Shen Ye walked back and forth in the room and then suddenly muttered to himself:


    "Escapene..."


    "What?" the Great Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye ignored it and stretched out his hand to press on the air.


    A door instantly appeared.


    He opened the door.


    Inside was still that secret tunnel from the battlefield.


    "Dismiss."


    The door disappeared.


    Shen Ye once again stretched out his palm, tilting his fingers toward himself, and pressed on the air.


    The door reappeared.


    Only this time, there was an angle between the door and the ground.


    Opening the door still revealed the tunnel.


    But because the door was angled from the ground, the tunnel behind it was like an uphill path.


    "It worked," Shen Ye said.


    "Worked? Worked what?" the Great Skeleton was clueless.


    Shen Ye didn''t bother with it and directly jumped onto the windowsill, surveying the sky outside.


    The sky was darkening.


    It seemed likely to rain tonight; even though the wind was strong, it couldn''t disperse the gathering dark clouds.


    The dense clouds in the sky were a good thing.


    At least shrouded in fog, no one could see what might appear outside of the building.


    Shen Ye looked down.


    The city was like a miniature model, very far from him.


    ¡ªTo descend to the ground from this height?


    Shen Ye bit his lip and allocated all 7 points of his Attribute into Agility.


    Now his Agility reached 10.1.


    Shen Ye felt as light as a feather, as if he could ride the wind away at any moment, or like a fish that could freely swim through space.


    He shook his head slightly.


    It was an illusion from the sudden increase in his Attribute.


    Nevertheless¡ª


    He was now even able to perform "Misce" from "Moonlight Deer Step"!


    "You''re not nning to jump off the building, are you?"


    the Great Skeleton quickly said:


    "I''m telling you, from this height, even if your Agility reached 30 it would be useless, you''d still fall to your death!"


    Shen Ye stared at the distant ground and said, "There''s no time to exin, Skeleton Shrimp, let''s go!"


    "You¡ªdamn it!" the Great Skeleton cried out in shock.


    Because Shen Ye had already leapt out of the window.


    The wind whistled past his ears.


    Shen Ye plummeted from the skies, his speed increasing rapidly.


    At a certain moment.


    He suddenly stretched out his palm, fingers slightly curved backward, and yelled,


    "Door!"


    The door tilted into existence.


    Shen Ye kicked open the door and sprinted up the sloping tunnel behind it.


    Due to the uphill''s buffer, his speed slowed down significantly.


    At the end of the tunnel¡ª


    "Door!"


    Another door appeared.


    Shen Ye rammed through the door, which slowed his descent even more.


    He reemerged in the air, continuing to fall.


    Then he immediately raised his hand to release another door.


    Thus, he charged up the incline again.


    ¡ªThis was like an escapene on a high-speed highway in mountainous areas.


    A truck, losing control of speed, could slow down through the steep escapene to avert a disaster that could destroy the vehicle and take lives.


    After charging up three times, Shen Ye''s speed hadpletely reduced.


    He continued his descent.


    Whenever his speed neared a dangerous limit, he would again open a door to rush up the steep incline a few times.


    His falling speed quickly diminished.


    So he kept descending until¡ª


    Thud.


    Shen Ye bent his knees slightly to absorb the mild impact and stood on the building''s side in a green belt.


    He jumped out of the green space and slipped into the big trees across the road.


    The cold wind howled.


    A night rain wasing.


    ¡ªAll thanks to the broad expanse of dark clouds and lightning.


    No one noticed what he had just done.


    "Madman! I almost thought I was going to die in your barren world!"


    the Great Skeleton yelled angrily.


    "Quit the chatter, bring out the motorcycle¡ªwe''ve got a busy night," Shen Ye said as he scanned his surroundings.


    In a moment.


    The motorcycle unfolded before him.


    Shen Ye intoned,


    "Kill a man every ten steps, leave no trace for a thousand miles."


    The motorcycle immediately roared lowly.


    A streak of me zed through the night, speeding towards the Western Suburbs.

 Chapter 40: Chapter 35: Ill Play with You!

    On the outskirts of the city.


    A streak of light fire tore through the night sky, crossing the empty streets, and stopped in front of Star Fast Food, opposite the Maple Forest Hotel.


    Shen Ye got out of the car and looked into the fast food restaurant.


    Strange.


    There were no other people in the fast food restaurant.


    Only a five or six-year-old girl sat in the corner, with arge backpack on her back.


    Hearing the noise of the motorcycle, she looked up at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye waved to the little girl.


    The little girl ran directly out of the fast food restaurant and came up to him, looking at him uneasily.


    She wore a pair ofrge red headphones around her neck, each earmuff adorned with an eyeball-like pattern.


    The headphones were ying a Chinese readingprehension exercise.


    "Was it you who called me?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, it was me¡ªDid you see my mother? I can''t contact her." The little girl said anxiously.


    The little girl wore a red school uniform, patched and darned all over, her physique frail and her hair straw-yellow, giving the appearance of malnutrition.


    ¡ª¡ªAs if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    Shen Ye nced at her a few times, then looked across the street at the Maple Forest Hotel.


    The hotel was a building dozens of stories tall, which under the shroud of nightfall appeared like a demon lurking and ready to choose its next prey.


    "I''ll go find your mother right away. By the way, did you call the police?"


    "The call went through, but no one answered."


    "Let me try."


    Shen Ye quickly dialed the emergency number.


    Beep¡ª¡ªBeep¡ª¡ª


    The phone rang for a full thirty seconds, but no one answered the call.


    ...Why is it like this?


    Shen Ye was somewhat bewildered.


    "Is my mother still alive? Can you help me find her?" The little girl asked, biting her lip, and looking up at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye said, "What about your dad?"


    "He passed away a long time ago; it''s just my mom and me now," the girl said.


    "Alright, I''ll take you to a safe ce first, and once I find your mom, I''ll contact you," Shen Ye said.


    "What ce?" the little girl asked.


    "Ghost Fire, take her to Renjian Wudao Building, and thene back to find me," Shen Ye said.


    A soft voice came from the motorcycle, "Route is being recalcted, the route confirmed. Please fasten your seat belt if you are a child under 12, we will depart shortly."


    Shen Ye put the little girl on the motorcycle.


    "I want to see my mom," the little girl said, staring at him.


    "I''m looking for her, too," Shen Ye said.


    "Her room number is 707, but since I can''t contact her, I didn''t dare go there," the little girl said.


    "Alright, I''ll find her, and then we''lle to get you," Shen Ye said.


    "I''m scared," the little girl began to cry.


    Shen Ye patted her back, saying gently,


    "Don''t be afraid. The ce I''m sending you to is very safe, andter we''ll take you out for dinner."


    ¡ª¡ªThe best strategy was to reassure her and have her leave obediently.


    Life is more important than anything else.


    The little girl rubbed her eyes and stared carefully at him, silent for a long time.


    Seeing her emotions stabilize, Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and patted the motorcycle.


    "I will return to you in 5 minutes and 39 seconds," the motorcycle said.


    "I''m going to the hotel across the street, and you''ll find me there," Shen Ye said.


    "I will return to you in 5 minutes and 40 seconds," the motorcycle said.


    "Off you go!"


    The motorcycle started and quickly took the little girl away from the area.


    Shen Ye continued to gaze at the Maple Forest Hotel.


    "It''s aplete waste of time¡ªthis little girl has no interests or connections with you, you don''t even know her, and she could potentially be a burden to you. I can''t understand why you would help her," the Great Skeleton said.


    "Her mother is innocent; it''s because of me that this has happened," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmph, the soft-hearted can never achieve greatness," the Great Skeleton said.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A strike and faint shouts could be heard from the Maple Forest Hotel.


    Xiao Mengyu was fighting that "Skinner"!


    ¡ª¡ªI cannot wait any longer.


    But everything was very strange.


    Ever since entering this block, he had felt an indescribable silence.


    There were no cars driving on the streets.


    No pedestrians on the road.


    The shops had their lights on but were also empty.


    This ce was like a ghost domain.


    Shasha...


    In the night sky, cold rain fell, continuously striking the ground, making a friction-like sound.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another loud impact.


    Whether it was an illusion or something else, Shen Ye always felt the hotel was bing even darker.


    ¡ª¡ªIt hadpletely turned into a dark church emanating ominous vibes.


    The longer he looked, the deeper the unease in his heart became.


    But he had no choice but to go.


    So many had died.


    The threat of assassination was still not lifted.


    If he did not investigate today, and allowed whatever it was to lurk in the shadows, would he have to live in perpetual fear and anxiety?


    ¡ª¡ªThe truth was right before his eyes!


    Shen Ye silenced his phone and put it in his pocket, then crossed the street and walked straight into the hotel lobby.


    There were people in the lobby.


    Several hotel staff stood in the middle of the lobby, all looking at Shen Ye.


    "Hello, are you looking to stay with us?"


    A middle-aged woman with a "Manager" badge on her chest smiled politely.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when the Great Skeleton''s voice rang in his ear:


    "Be careful, there are no living people here."


    In matters of life and death, Shen Ye naturally trusted the word of this member of the Undead Race.


    He swiftly drew out Night Shadow and asked,


    "How did you die? And why can you still stand here?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Whispers of the Dark" activated!


    The middle-aged woman, maintaining her smile, exined, "To live morefortably, the master killed us all and tied us together with special threads, using techniques to control our souls, andmanded us to carry out various tasks."


    "Is that so?" Shen Ye asked the others.


    The corpses all nodded their heads.


    "Why aren''t you attacking me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We are set to do our utmost to serve our guests. The master is preupied with a powerful enemy and has not given us new orders," the middle-aged woman said.


    "Besides you, how many more have died here?" He asked.


    "All of them," the middle-aged woman said.


    "All means?"


    "Everyone in this neighborhood, all have died here."


    Shen Ye froze.


    Now he knew what that ominous feeling he had earlier was about.


    The sounds of battle from upstairs grew fiercer, and he could even hear Xiao Mengyu''s light rebukes.


    The tter ofbat continued up to the top floor.


    Good, now''s the time!


    Shen Ye dashed up the staircase, taking the steps two at a time until he reached the seventh floor, stopping in front of room 707.


    No matter how much he loathed to do it¡ª


    He pushed the door forcefully.


    The lock broke immediately, and the door swung open, revealing the scene inside the room.


    The floor was covered with bodies, walls were draped with corpses, and the ceiling was lined with bodies pinned down by steel wires.


    The body of a woman was lying in the center of the room on the carpet.


    Part of her body was missing, but her face was vaguely familiar to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye''s heart gradually sank.


    No, please...


    He stepped over the bodies to approach the woman, whispering softly:


    "Do you recognize me?"


    She opened her eyes to look at him and said, "Shen Ye, I saw you encountering a ghost while I was on duty."


    Shen Ye suddenly felt an urge to flee.


    But he ultimately stood still, slowly closed his eyes, then opened them again.


    "I''m sorry, you died because of me," he found himself saying.


    The woman''s voice was calm: "I am already dead, these things aren''t so important anymore. Besides, it''s not your fault. If you''re willing¡ª"


    "Please get revenge for us."


    Revenge...


    Shen Ye looked around the room filled with corpses, and then he remembered the manager''s words in the lobby.


    "Everyone in this district died here."


    How many people had that guy killed?


    "Can you sense the other bodies?" he asked.


    "Correct, the other rooms are just like this one, some even more densely packed with bodies," the Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye refocused his attention on the woman, speaking in a low voice:


    "Don''t worry, your vengeance will be sought, and as for your daughter..."


    "I will ensure she grows up healthy."


    "I''ll take care of all her future expenses."


    "Please rest in peace."


    The corpsey there quietly, her face suddenly showing a hint of confusion.


    But there was no time to continue.


    The ground shook violently.


    The hotel building was struck by an unstoppable force, blowing away half of its structure.


    "Who!"


    A voice filled with shock and anger came from the rooftop.


    The Great Skeleton quickly said, "One of the two people fighting above has their life force drastically dropping, and they''re falling towards us. They will pass by the window shortly."


    Shen Ye''s expression changed.


    The voice from the rooftop was male.


    Therefore, it was the otherbatant who was falling.


    Xiao Mengyu!


    He rushed to the window and broke through it, looking up into the sky.


    Indeed, a sword-wielding woman was plummeting down from the heavens.


    Her body was covered with horrific wounds, from which blood was incessantly pouring.


    Xiao Mengyu''s icy gaze turned towards him, and when she realized it was Shen Ye, she visibly stiffened, then rxed.


    "Her life force is extremely weak," the Great Skeleton said.


    "What?" Shen Ye''s face turned pale with shock.


    He caught Xiao Mengyu in his arms.


    "Quickly kill me, I don''t want to be tortured by him," Xiao Mengyu said faintly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you''re going to be okay!" Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu looked steadily at him, sensing that he wasn''t pretending. Then, considering that someone of his strength had actuallye to her aid, she couldn''t help but feel a mix of amusement and admiration.


    ¡ªDidn''t she have ast resort?


    She had controlled her injuries to appear deathly weak, a strategy to lure the enemy.


    The sess or failure hinged on that one countering move.


    Unfortunately, ns never work as well as one hopes, and this young man had unexpectedly jumped out, intending to save her.


    Thus, "The Skinner" didn''t follow up.


    Xiao Mengyu felt both annoyed and amused, and couldn''t help but let out a light snort:


    "Forget it, considering you¡ª"


    Thwack.


    Shen Ye delivered a hand de to her neck.


    Fearing that his strength wouldn''t be enough against a Great Swordsman, he had invested all 7 attribute points into strength.


    8.3 points in strength.


    Striking on the neck of a girl on the brink of death, strong she may be, but severely injured and unguarded against him.


    The girl''s eyes bulged, and she gasped:


    "You¡ª"


    No longer able to hold on, her head lolled, and she passed out.


    "It''s okay, I just didn''t want you to see my secret," Shen Ye said.


    With one hand he took her sword, and with the other, he cradled Xiao Mengyu. He executed the "Dodge" of the "Moonlight Deer Step" to run a few steps along the wall, broke through another window, and rushed into the adjacent room.


    Fortunately, his agility had surpassed 10 by now!


    Otherwise, executing such a movement technique while carrying someone, he would have fallen straight down.


    No sooner had Shen Yended than he immediately activated the "Rush" of the "Moonlight Deer Step" to break open the room''s door, spilling into the corridor.


    "Door!"


    He shouted urgently.


    A door suddenly appeared in the hallway.


    Shen Ye, holding Xiao Mengyu, smashed through it.


    "Dissolve! Dissolve!"


    The door disappeared behind them.


    The next second.


    A figure fell into the room, paused, and like a shadow sliding across the floor, floated out through the broken door into the hallway.


    They were just a moment toote, missing the vanishing door.


    The man saw only the empty corridor.


    This gave him a false impression based on experience.


    "Huh? They''ve hidden away?"


    At first, the man was surprised, then couldn''t help but let out a chucklingugh.


    "You probably don''t know, my spies are everywhere in this hotel, so you n to y a game of hide and seek with me," he said.


    "How interesting."


    He took out a white handkerchief and wiped the crimson from his fingers, nonchntly saying:


    "Alright, I''ll y along."


    "Now I start the countdown, and when I reach 1, the hunt for your traces begins."


    "10,"


    "9,"


    "..."

 Chapter 41: Chapter 36: Battle Again!

    """


    Nightmare World.


    Shen Ye, carrying Xiao Mengyu, rushed out of the secret passage.


    He reassigned all his Attribute Points to Agility and ran at full strength towards the Human Race military camp.


    While running, he also shouted:


    "Skeleton, you''re the battlefield scavenger, quickly find her a suitable set of Battle Armor and an identity!"


    "I''m not a scavenger¡ªdamn it, it''s not easy to equip aplete set of gear, it''s not as simple as you''re making it out to be!" the Skeletonined.


    Nheless, it continued to take various pieces of armor out of the ring.


    Hence, as Shen Ye ran, he dressed Xiao Mengyu in a Face Armor, Helmet, Leather Armor, and Arm Armor.


    By this time, the field hospital was already in sight.


    Shen Ye shouted loudly:


    "Hurry, save her! She''s about to go!"


    In front of the camp, two guards brandishing their Spears blocked the way and barked sternly:


    "Who are you? Which noble do you serve under?"


    "¡ªShow us your identity papers!"


    Shen Ye had no such identity papers.


    Worried about Xiao Mengyu''s injuries, he grew impatient and roared:


    "You can''t even recognize me? I''m the Boy Who Survived Great Adversities!"


    The two guards were shaken and took a closer look.


    "Indeed, it''s you."


    "Quick, bring the injured in!"


    They quickly moved the Cheval de Frise out of the way.


    A few physicians came over after hearing themotion.


    "It''s me! It''s me!" Shen Ye said with joy.


    "It''s him! It''s him! The hemorrhoids that will grow on him in twenty years are the ones I treated," one physician dered with his chest puffed out.


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities? Why have youe back?" another physician asked.


    Shen Ye ced Xiao Mengyu on a bed and said:


    "I encountered an injuredrade¡ªquickly, give her some treatment."


    The physicians all turned to look.


    The young girl was dressed in a knight''s Battle Armor, carrying a trace of a sharp aura.


    Clearly, she was a master of the Human Race.


    "The injuries are severe; to heal quickly, we need some expensive Holy Runes," one physician judged.


    "Here, take this! All of you, get to work!"


    Shen Ye reached for his purse and threw it to them.


    The physician weighed the purse, shakily took out several Gold Coins, then returned the purse to Shen Ye.


    "This is enough¡ªthis purse was bestowed by His Royal Highness the Prince, wasn''t it?" the physician inquired.


    "Huh? How do you know?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "The pattern on this purse is exclusive to the Royal Family," another physician exined.


    "Hurry up and heal her, no more talking, I''m afraid she might die," Shen Ye urged.


    "Ah, right!"


    the physicians said.


    They immediately gathered around the bed, reciting Holy Arts Incantations, allowing beams of intense light to fall upon Xiao Mengyu.


    Shen Ye just stood by, watching.


    Suddenly.


    Faint glimmers emerged in the void, coalescing into lines of text invisible to others:


    "The battlefield changes in the blink of an eye, and with your silence, you have gradually fallen out of people''s attention, and your fame has also been fading."


    "But this moment, you returned to the battlefield, immediately saving arade, carrying her back to camp, even offering up your tuition to save her."


    "From now on, people will talk about your noble character."


    "Congrattions, you''re back in the limelight."


    ¡ª"The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    This Evaluation Entry was as stubborn as a piece of gum.


    Forget it.


    If I''m back in the limelight, then so be it.


    When the Entry officially takes shape, I can directly sacrifice it for Attribute Points.


    In a moment.


    The holy lightpletely dissipated.


    The physicians began to wipe the sweat from their foreheads.


    "How is she?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Her body is recovering rapidly; she should wake up in a few minutes," one physician exined.


    "When she wakes up, she will be at her peak form," another physician added.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, as if remembering something, he suddenly leaped up, scooped Xiao Mengyu into his arms, and ran out.


    He ran so fast that he disappeared from everyone''s sight in a moment.


    ¡ªNo one tried to stop him.


    "Looks like she''s his lover," one soldier murmured quietly.


    "No kidding, who else would give that many Gold Coins to save someone!" another soldier said.


    "You''re right if I had that many Gold Coins, I could get several wives," a third soldier added.


    But the physicians were discussing something else.


    "The Prince seems to have a high opinion of him," one physician whispered.


    "Eleven Gold Coins¡ªhe''s pretty generous, especially since it was for a friend," another physician mentioned.


    "Right, which is why I added an extra ''Strength Blessing'' to his friend,sting three hours, as a way to show my respect," the third physician said.


    "What?" the physicians eximed together.


    "What''s wrong?" the aforementioned physician asked, confused.


    "I gave his friend an ''Agility Blessing''."


    "I added ''Resonance Blessing''."


    "And me, I gave her ''Perception Blessing''."


    "Sigh, it seems we all thought the same, I provided ''Spirit Blessing''."


    "I did too..."


    "Same here..."


    After a round of discussion, the medics looked at each other in dismay.


    "Now that''s a full set."


    "Come to think of it, it seems only His Royal Highness the Prince could enjoy so many blessings in battle."


    "That''s right."


    "It''s rare for our Holy Medical Group to gather at the scene of such a major battle and to release a full set of blessings¡ª"


    "It''s like we formed a deep friendship with this ''The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities'' ahead of time."


    The medics were talking all at once.


    In the midst of a dense forest.


    Shen Ye shouted, "Open!"


    The door opened.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes also opened slightly.


    Shen Ye stepped through the door.


    The next instant.


    Xiao Mengyu had her sword at his throat.


    The two stood in the corridor of the inn, one huffing and the other daring not to move.


    "What did you just do to me? Huh? How did my injuries heal!"


    Xiao Mengyu expressed her astonishment.


    "A type of healing art, effective only when one is unconscious," Shen Ye exined.


    Xiao Mengyu moved her body slightly, feeling as if all her injuries had healed, reborn anew, with every cell seemingly singing.


    Strength.


    Strength filled her body as if it were tangible.


    "...I misunderstood you."


    She moved the sword away from Shen Ye''s throat with an apologetic gesture.


    "That guy will be here soon, can you still fight?" Shen Ye asked.


    He suddenly noticed that another entry had appeared above Xiao Mengyu''s head.


    Behind "Great Swordsman," a row of blurry text gradually became clear:


    "Holy Protector sting three hours)."


    Holy Protector?


    What kind of entry was that?


    Could it be that the treatment he''d given her had granted her a special boost?


    As Shen Ye thought about this silently, he heard Xiao Mengyu say:


    "I''ve never felt this good before... I''m going to kill him."


    "Remember to find out who''s behind this," Shen Ye reminded her.


    "I already know," Xiao Mengyu responded.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    You haven''t even won the fight yet, and you already know who''s behind it?


    He was about to ask for rity when a proudugh suddenly echoed from the end of the corridor:


    "Haha, found you guys!"


    Xiao Mengyu immediately stepped in front of Shen Ye and said with uncertainty, "You can''t get involved in the fight¡ªif you don''t have any powerfulbat skills, it''s better you hide."


    She had underestimated him before.


    Now, did he have any hiddenbat abilities left?


    "You''re right, I need to hide immediately with this level ofbat!"


    Shen Ye seemed to agree with her and quickly pushed open the door of a room nearby, hiding himself inside.


    Xiao Mengyu was taken aback.


    ¡ªSo his talent lies in healing?


    Fine, she could fight alone.


    After all, her current state had already surpassed her peak¡ª


    "Beautiful and cute girl, are you waiting for me?"


    The man appeared on the other side of the corridor.


    Xiao Mengyu raised her hand and unleashed a sword strike.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A massive sword shadow, two meters wide and seven meters long, pierced through the corridor, sted through the wall, and shot forth.


    The man reacted quickly enough, throwing himself to the ground, but still the edge of the sword Qi grazed him.


    He touched his cheek.


    A narrow wound was silently leaking blood.


    "Impossible... you were so heavily injured..."


    The man stared at Xiao Mengyu and said in disbelief.


    "You didn''t pursue me just now," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "I''m not a fool¡ªI''ve felt yourpanion''s presence, and he used that strange strength to st half the building to create a diversion for you," the man shrugged and said.


    Xiao Mengyu was startled.


    Him?


    st half a building?


    No, it wasn''t him, was it?


    ¡ªThere''s no time for detailed thoughts.


    "Let''s decide the winner," Xiao Mengyu said.


    The man couldn''t help but let out a scoff ofughter.


    "Honestly, your tenacity and killing intent make you more attractive than that puremb."


    "...I just can''t restrain myself now."

 Chapter 42: Chapter 37 How are you?

    Rustling sounds echoed all around.


    Listening closely, one could discern the countless whispers of people.


    But the content waspletely indiscernible.


    Or rather¡ª


    Thenguage they used was not human.


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression changed, and she swung her sword toward the wall next to her.


    The wall, as if made of tofu, split open to reveal a room crammed full of corpses.


    Each corpse had its eyes closed, faces twisted in pain, as they rapidly and indistinctly chanted some spell.


    Apanying their chanting, streams of blood shadows emerged from the ground, ultimately converging beneath the man''s feet.


    "Now, it''s time to get serious,"


    the man said, gesturing lightly with his hand.


    A dense mass of blood-colored threads appeared in the corridor, slicing towards Xiao Mengyu from all directions.


    Xiao Mengyu''s long sword struck continuously, blocking the blood-colored threads.


    However, as the chanting from the corpses around them grew louder, the force of the blood-colored threads became stronger, and their speed was as fast as fleeting shadows.


    Xiao Mengyu humphed softly, her long sword bursting forth with several sword shadows, instantly breaking through the dense blood threads and shing toward the man at the other end of the corridor.


    The man stood still.


    An endless number of blood-colored threads suddenly converged into a wall, blocking all the sword shadows.


    "Useless, with the continuous reinforcement of the Blood Curse, my strength keeps breaking through higher levels. I could kill you with any move, like so¡ª"


    "Bind,"


    the man enunciated.


    In an instant.


    An endless number of blood-colored threads burst out from the surrounding walls, all rushing toward Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ªShe was surrounded!


    In this critical moment, Xiao Mengyu held her long sword close, vigorously swirling it to create seven Sword Blossoms.


    The sword stopped.


    And all the blood-colored threads were seen entwined around her long sword, while she remained unharmed.


    "Good swordsmanship, but¡ªyour sword can''t be used anymore,"


    the man murmured, appearing behind her and thrusting a hand towards her pale neck like a knife.


    From past experience, this move could directly kill the opponent.


    The man had even smelled the sweet scent of the girl''s fresh blood and felt her abundant Life Force withering in his own hands.


    In the split second¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu grasped her sword''s hilt with both hands and suddenly pulled it downwards.


    She drew a Short Sword from within the long sword, thrusting it backwards towards the man.


    Mother and Child Swords!


    The man''s face changed color.


    This strike seemed perfectly calcted; as his hand pierced her neck, her sword would also pierce his heart with precise uracy!


    The man had no choice but to leap back.


    "Stop struggling. I am invincible within the endless Blood Demon''s Evil Curse," he said, shaking his head.


    "That''s not necessarily the case,"


    Xiao Mengyu connected the short sword''s hilt with the long sword''s hilt and gave a light shake.


    All the blood-colored threads were suddenly severed from the de.


    She held the hilt, readying herself in a stance as if about to lunge forward.


    Gradually, a fiery sun phantom emerged behind her, and within this phantom, a crescent moon was also enclosed.


    The man was about to attack immediately, but upon seeing this strange vision, as if recalling something, his face slowly became somber.


    "de with Dual Edges, one long and one short on the left, controlled by Qi, this is known as the Luofu Sun and Moon Cloak,"


    "Unbelievable that you, at such a young age, have understood this ultimate Swordsmanship. Fortunately, the Divine Sword is not in your hands; otherwise, I would have no choice but to turn and run,"


    the man said, his hands sped together, as he shouted out:


    "Blood Demon Curse of Myriad Lives."


    The chanting sound from the countless corpses around suddenly intensified.


    In the void, threads of blood light entered the man''s body, so that his aura continued to climb higher.


    Beneath his feet, several shadows quietly emerged.


    These shadows were so enormous that the floor couldn''t contain them; they forced the entire corridor''s walls to bepletely enveloped by dark shadows.


    "I shall summon them, and your fate is already sealed,"


    the man dered leisurely.


    Xiao Mengyu''s gaze shed, knowing that the man''s strength all came from that spell.


    She wanted to destroy all the corpses, but the opponent was keeping a tight watch on her, looking for any hint of vulnerability.


    The forting battle¡ª


    Would determine victory or defeat, as well as life or death!


    She could only take a deep breath and shout:


    "Come then, let me see just how powerful your Blood Sorcery really is!"


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye was wearing an Armor sponsored by The Skinner, holding a door as a Shield, and he had already made it to the first floor of the hotel building.


    "We have to quickly escape to a safe ce, right?" The Skinner asked.


    "You must be joking," Shen Ye responded while sprinting, "We''re so close to the truth now!"


    "But you can''t even participate in a battle of that level," The Skinner said with concern.


    ¡ªThis kid can''t die; if he dies, I''m done for.


    Thud!


    Shen Ye kicked open an office door, looked at the disheveled corpses inside, shook his head, and then kicked the second door in the corridor.


    "You''re right, I would die the moment I join in that kind of battle¡ªbut we can help indirectly!"


    Shen Ye said.


    The second door was kicked open to reveal nothing but corpses and a few firefighting tools.


    "What kind of indirect help?" The Skinner didn''t understand.


    Shen Ye lifted his foot to kick the door of the third office while saying:


    "That guy relies on countless Blood Demon Incantations to continually increase his strength, right?"


    "Right¡ªif the strength of the incantations continues to rise, his aura also keeps climbing," The Skinner confirmed.


    Only corpses were in the third office.


    Shen Ye nced over and turned to leave, muttering, "Such a grand and splendid hotel should hold banquets or events, there definitely must be something for an MC; that''s why I''ve been searching¡ª"


    He kicked open the door to the fourth office.


    There it was!


    He rushed into the door, slung the equipment around his neck, turned on the switch, and tested the volume.


    "What on earth are you up to?" the giant Skeleton couldn''t help but ask.


    It was truly galling.


    After all, it had seen numerous battles, yet now it couldn''t even figure out what this kid was trying to do.


    "The time hase to test the strength of your world, brother," Shen Ye said.


    The giant Skeleton asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Of course, I''m talking about the Necromantic Talent. Now we''re going to use it to step on ''The Skinner''s'' abilities and see who''s stronger!" Shen Ye said.


    "Nonsense! The origin of that talent is no simple matter; you have no idea how big of an advantage you''ve seized!" the giant Skeleton immediately retorted.


    "Is that so?" Shen Ye said skeptically.


    "I''d chop my head off if I were lying to you," the giant Skeleton swore an oath.


    "You''re already down to a head¡ªbut since you''re so adamant, I''ll trust you this one time."


    Shen Ye strode out into the grand lobby on the first floor of the hotel, took a deep breath, and raised the microphone in his hand.


    The volume was already at its maximum.


    He bellowed:


    "Friends from Hell, how are you doing?"


    The colossal sound wave swept across the entire hotel.


    "Whispers of the Dark" were activated in the moment he began speaking.


    Since Shen Ye''s sentence was a question, any Undead who heard it werepelled to respond to his inquiry.


    So¡ª


    Was the Blood Demon Technique stronger, capable of controlling the corpses to continue chanting the Spell, or¡ª


    Could "Whispers of the Dark" break it, forcing the Undead to speak up in response?


    Utter silence.


    ¡ªThe ceaseless, omnipresent, sinister, and magical chanting of the Spell that enveloped the entire hotel stopped abruptly.


    All the corpses had to cease.


    The next instant¡ª


    "Good."


    "Not good."


    "Painful."


    "Despair."


    "I can''t believe I''m already dead."


    "Save me!"


    The corpses uttered a cacophony of responses.


    ¡ªThe Skinner''s Blood Demon Magic was interrupted!


    Upstairs.


    Xiao Mengyu leaned forward, exploding into action, sprinting towards ''The Skinner''.


    The man known as ''The Skinner'' had a tranquil expression, chanting in a fluid, triumphant voice:


    "Great Bloodthirsty Two-headed Serpent Demon, you''ve destroyed countless lives, please allow me to summon you¡ª"


    "To defeat the enemy before me!"


    Beneath his feet, a series ofplex, blood-red Runes appeared, radiating a blood light that pierced through the entire corridor.


    Just in time.


    At the precise moment Xiao Mengyu reached him, the Bloodthirsty Two-headed Serpent Demon would appear!


    He could strike together with the Serpent Demon.


    This tactic had been executed countless times, never failing.


    This time would be no exception!


    The man held his breath in silence, ready to confront his enemy.


    Suddenly, an unexpected change took ce¡ª


    A voice traveled from the hotel''s main lobby:


    "Friends from Hell, how are you doing?"


    In that instant.


    All the Undead ceased their chant of the Blessing Curse.


    The man''s face twisted abruptly.


    This was bad!


    The timing from the other side was too precise.


    At the very moment he was to decide victory or defeat with the Swordsman, the other party had suddenly withdrawn all of the Blessing Curses upon him.


    The effectiveness of the summoning would be significantly weakened.


    Such a ruthless move, such a venomous scheme!


    "Go¡ªto¡ªhell¡ª" Xiao Mengyu roared as she charged, the Long Sword in her hands castingyers uponyers of Sword Blossoms.


    It was toote!


    The man gritted his teeth and shouted, "Come forth, Two-headed Serpent Demon, I will make it up to you afterwards!"


    He pressed his hand against the void.


    Boom!


    The blood light exploded, and a figure appeared before him.


    Both the man and Xiao Mengyu shifted their gaze downward, looking at the small, blood-colored dog on the floor that was no taller than thirty centimeters.


    Was this¡ª


    A Chihuahua?


    The blood-colored Chihuahua looked back at the man, then at Xiao Mengyu in front of it, sword in hand.


    "Woof¡ªwhimper¡ª"


    Bang!


    It disappeared with its tail between its legs.


    The man felt his heart sink.


    The ritual had been interrupted, so the summoning of the Two-headed Serpent Demon was unsessful; only a blood-colored Chihuahua had been called forth.


    ¡ªThis was trouble!

 Chapter 43: Chapter 38 Battles Eve Trade!

    Infinite beams of sword energy filled the surroundings.


    Xiao Mengyu took a step forward, and both she and her sword disappeared at the same time.


    "Block!"


    The man shouted with resilience.


    A crescent-shaped sword energy struck towards the man, suddenly obstructed by all the corpses that emerged from the walls around them.


    But as the crescent-shaped sword energy entered the wall of corpses, it vanished instantly.


    Xiao Mengyu reappeared, her physique revealed as she took a step back, sheathing her sword.


    The wall of corpses and the man were all frozen in their spots.


    Boom¡ª


    The infinite sword energy exploded the wall of corpses, taking shape as a scorching sun, shing outyers uponyers of ovepping sword shadows in all directions.


    The man''s clothes were shredded by the force of the sword qi, revealing a blood-colored chainmail underneath.


    A fierce crack appeared on the chainmail, slicing it open.


    That sword strike had been blocked!


    Even so, the man was sent flying back several meters, spitting out blood, and he roared:


    "Don''t think you can kill me!"


    Blood-colored runes emerged once again beneath his feet.


    At the same time, every corpse in the entire hotel erupted with a howl, chanting aplex array of curse scripts.


    The sound surged like a tide!


    With this unparalleled chanting, a deep red shadow emerged behind the man.


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression became slightly tense.


    She had almost used her full strength in thatst sword strike, which she had made in an unprecedented state.


    Yet the opponent was still not dead!


    No, he was more than just an assassin.


    Who exactly was he?


    The man disyed a cruel smile and whispered:


    "Let me show you my real trump card, after you''ve seen it, you''ll kneel before me without regrets¡ª"


    "Of course, by that time, you''ll already be dead."


    He waved his hand, forming a bizarre spell seal.


    The blood light grew denser, but just as the shadow behind him solidified further, an unexpected change urred¡ª


    A loud, deafening voice came from the hotel''s lobby on the first floor:


    "Can all you deceased sing the Happy Birthday song?"


    All incantations were abruptly silenced.


    The deceased hurriedly replied ahead of one another:


    "Yes!"


    "Why not?"


    "Who can''t sing Happy Birthday?"


    "I can too!"


    The male voice continued to speak:


    "Wow, all the friends of the deceased over here have loud voices."


    "It seems everyone can really sing it!"


    "So then, how is the Happy Birthday song sung?"


    "3, 2, 1!"


    "¡ªEveryone sing together!"


    With this exchange, all the chants of the Blood Demon Curse disappeared.


    "Today is your birthday,"


    "Oh yay, oh yay, how exciting!"


    "Little cutie, so adorable, hurry and cut the cake, blow out the candles!"


    "..."


    A Peak Mastery level chorus from thousands began.


    The man''s intense red glow abruptly dimmed, and the terrifying shadow behind him became faint and unclear, losing its previous dominance.


    Without enough cursing power, that trump card technique couldn''t be executed!


    He stood there, frozen.


    At the other end of the hallway, Xiao Mengyu''s face was stern as well.


    However, if one observed carefully, they would notice her body trembling slightly.


    Despite her reputation as the strongest swordsman of the new generation, ustomed to grand scenes,


    Despite the knowledge that this was a life-and-death battle, absolutely inopportune,


    She was¡ª


    At this moment, using all her might to hold back from bursting intoughter.


    The man, however, could no longer contain himself and bellowed in frustration and embarrassment:


    "Damn it, I must kill you!"


    He smashed the floor with one foot, charging straight down towards the lobby on the first floor.


    Xiao Mengyu silently eximed in rm.


    From her investigation, Shen Ye was not a fighter!


    The fact that Shen Ye had turned and run just then confirmed it¡ª


    His abilities did not lie on the frontal battlefield!


    "Open!"


    Xiao Mengyu shouted, and at the moment she sliced through the floor with her sword qi, she was already in pursuit.


    The man moved as fast as lightning, breaking through sessive floors in a breath andnding in the lobby on the first floor, instantlyying eyes on Shen Ye.


    Wasn''t this his assassination target?


    ¡ªHe paused for a moment.


    Whenever Xiao Mengyu encountered him, her injuries healed immediately.


    Several members of her assassination team had also died while attempting to kill him.


    Perhaps...


    He possessed some abilities she couldn''t imagine?


    With the situation diverging so much from his expectations, the man cautiously stopped his advance, not rushing forward immediately.


    Shen Ye, having already heard themotion, was now standing with his back against the door of an office at the side of the lobby, holding a microphone, and calling out loudly:


    "Everyone, sing along with me!"


    "Do you remember the songs you''ve sung before? What are the lyrics? Keep singing one after another!"


    The corpses sang various songs.


    ¡ª This process would be long, and the opponent would no longer be able to benefit from the enhancement of the Undead Curse.


    Afterpleting this, Shen Ye tucked the microphone into his chest, gun in one hand and the Dusk Shortsword in the other, ready to attack at any moment.


    "Are we really going to fight?" Therge skeleton asked nervously.


    "Are you kidding me¡ª as soon as he moves, I''ll run," Shen Ye said.


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Mengyu fell down, blocking in front of Shen Ye, and urgently eximed:


    "Run! I''ll hold him off!"


    "Okay! I''m counting on you!" Shen Ye replied without hesitation.


    However, the man kept his gaze fixed on Shen Ye, and only when he saw Shen Ye attempting to flee did he rx and burst into loudughter:


    "So it''s my assassination target¡ª"


    "Listen, kid, if you dare to run, I''ll capture and kill your parents."


    Shen Ye''s steps halted, and he turned back to give the man a deep look.


    Xiao Mengyu eximed:


    "Ignore him! Once you''re dead, it''s all over, so run!"


    Shen Ye nodded slightly, didn''t enter the door, but instead rushed toward the stairs.


    The man immediately went after him.


    But Xiao Mengyu had anticipated this, blocking him ahead of time, her long sword erupting into a series of phantasmal shadows.


    The man was forced to stop and deal with Xiao Mengyu.


    Yet he still called out loudly to Shen Ye:


    "Cute little fellow, I will definitely kill your entire family, make sure you remember that."


    "In the end, I will eat your parents right in front of you!"


    "Then it will be your turn!"


    Shen Ye didn''t look back at all, taking several steps to rush up the stairs and disappeared from both of their lines of sight.


    He arrived on the second floor, stood in front of a guest room door, and pressed his hand to the door, saying:


    "Door."


    A new guest room door.


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and returned to the secret passage in the Nightmare World.


    He paced back and forth in the secret passage.


    "Buddy, I know you''re angry, but let me tell you, you haven''t learned anybat moves yet, and there''s no way you can intervene in their battle. If you really join the fight, you''ll just get killed¡ª the Whispers of the Dark incident was an ident, don''t overestimate yourself," therge skeleton cautiously advised.


    For some reason, although the opponent showed no expression, the skeleton felt an instinctive concern at this moment.


    Concern about what?


    It didn''t know either.


    Shen Ye suddenly stopped.


    "You''re right," he spoke.


    Therge skeleton let out a sigh of relief.


    "But if it were you, would you be able to defeat him?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Nonsense! The level of fighting you''re at is just too childish. If I were at my peak, I could squash him with one hand!" therge skeleton said.


    "Alright, it looks like we can discuss another matter now," Shen Ye said again.


    "What matter?" therge skeleton asked.


    "We have a transaction contract," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s right, what exactly do you want to say?" therge skeleton asked.


    "I remember you once told me something¡ª''Using a special cursing technique to materialize an altar city, trapping a group of undead or living beings and drawing strength from them, can also let us recover immediately,''" Shen Ye said calmly.


    "Now, I will help you regain strength."


    "You help me deal with him."


    "How about it?"


    Therge skeleton was stunned.


    When had it told him these things?


    Ah...


    It remembered, it seemed to be during a discussion about healing methods, it did say that.


    He actually remembered!


    And at this moment''s situation¡ª


    Therge skeleton suddenly felt an uncontroble shiver.


    That''s right.


    The hotel was full of corpses!


    All the souls were trapped within the corpses, just right forpleting a high-level extraction of strength.


    If it could recover from its injuries¡ª


    Therge skeleton said with a trembling voice:


    "But I''ve lost my strength and can''t force those corpses to chant my Sacrificial Curse Words."


    "Leave that to me," Shen Ye said.


    "There''s no spellcasting materials, and I have no hands to carry out the spell seals to trap those corpses, forcing them to contribute their strength to me," therge skeleton said.


    "I''ll ask them," Shen Ye said.


    "The whole process will take some time, and once that guy realizes, he will crazily try to stop you," therge skeleton said.


    "I''ll buy time," Shen Ye said.


    "So you''re set on killing him, right?" therge skeleton said.


    "Are you scared?" Shen Ye said coolly.


    Therge skeleton eximed angrily: "Scared? I''m incredibly eager to regain my strength¡ª don''t underestimate me, deal!"


    Shen Ye turned his head and looked back.


    On the sticky note on the door, the transaction terms indeed appeared:


    "Party A: Shen Ye."


    "Party B: Fei Lun (True Name)."


    "The two parties have amicably agreed that Party A will help Party B to regain strength, and after Party B''s strength is recovered, Party B must assist Party A inbat, to deal with a human male known as ''The Skinner.''"


    "This agreement is established."


    ¡ª It''s done!

 Chapter 44: Chapter 39 Im Going to Kill Him

    Shen Ye took out his phone and pressed the record button:


    "Alright, now chant your spell, and I''ll y it for the undead to hear."


    Therge skeleton stiffened, begrudgingly saying, "We usually sing these on the spot. Do you really have to use such an uninspired method?"


    Shen Ye retorted, "Buddy, I know you''re angry, but let me tell you, you''re now reduced to just a head,pletely incapable of intervening in their fight. If you really join in, you''ll just get killed¡ªthe recording is the safest method. Don''t think too highly of yourself."


    Those were the words therge skeleton had said earlier, now thrown back at him.


    "...Fine then."


    Therge skeleton said sulkily.


    To regain my strength, wouldn''t I tolerate even this?


    Shen Ye ced the phone next to the ring.


    Therge skeleton dutifully recited the incantation.


    Beep!


    The recording ended.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and allocated all his Attribute Points into Agility.


    ¡ª Agility reached 10.1.


    He suddenly pushed open the door, walked out, stood in the long corridor, raised the microphone towards the phone, and began ying the recorded spell immediately.


    At the same time, he canceled "Whispers of the Dark."


    All the corpses stopped singing.


    The entire hotel quieted down, and only the sound of tight weapon shes could be hearding from the first floor.


    The next instant.


    The undead incantation began echoing throughout the hotel:


    "Oh, Abyssal Shadows lurking at the bottom of the Netherworld, may the willpower of our Skeleton Spirits transform into the altar city, aiding you to cross the barrier between life and death, at this grand banquet of souls, where we assimte into the endless Skeleton Throne, invoking the mercy of the supreme beings."


    "¡ª Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa."


    "Please bestow upon me your majesty to spread among all living creatures!"


    The incantation ended.


    Shen Ye held up the microphone and shouted, "My friends, I just yed a segment of lines. Do you know what it is? Please tell me!"


    ¡ª Whispers of the Dark activated!


    Tens of thousands of corpses began chanting in unison:


    "Oh, Abyssal Shadows lurking at the bottom of the Netherworld..."


    This was the recitation of the deceased, different from the recording on the phone.


    Just as the first line finished resonating among the undead, Shen Ye suddenly noticed wisps and strands of pale mes rising from the floor.


    "Soulfire has risen!" therge skeleton eximed excitedly.


    "We have to wait until the chanting isplete, right?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Right¡ªthis is just the first step, but a crucial one!" therge skeleton replied.


    "Okay," Shen Ye responded.


    At that moment, tens of thousands of undead had already chanted the second line:


    "...may the willpower of our Skeleton Spirits transform into altar city..."


    The pale mes spread rapidly from the floor, covering the entire corridor, dispersing in all directions.


    The whole hotel seemed to turn into a giant pale torch.


    Shen Ye immediately ran towards the top floor.


    With such an extraordinary phenomenon, the enemy would certainly think he was hiding somewhere, preparing tounch a surprise attack.


    They might even risk everything toe kill him!


    ¡ª He must buy time!


    The tens of thousands of corpses continued their chant:


    "Aid you to cross the barrier between life and death, at this grand banquet of souls..."


    The pale mes gathered and formed into lone skeletons with white bone wings in the air, flying around the hotel.


    "No¡ªdamn brat, what are you doing!" the man''s voice, mixed with shock and anger, came from the first floor.


    Xiao Mengyu''s sword momentum surged, striking with all her might to prevent the man from getting distracted by Shen Ye.


    But the man paid her no mind, using his back to block the sword strike, allowing a huge gash to be cut open on his body.


    He even used the momentum from the sword strike to leap, swinging out of the building with several steel wires and pulling himself upwards towards the upper floors.


    "Shen Ye!"


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression changed; she shed open the ceiling with her sword and shot upwards.


    Both were approaching Shen Ye with tremendous speed.


    At that moment, Shen Ye gave up climbing further towards the top floor.


    The man had barely reached the ninth floor when he heard the man''s voice and immediately turned around, rushing into the ninth-floor corridor.


    When he reached a certain room and ced his hand on the door¡ª


    The man had alreadynded in the corridor.


    Xiao Mengyu had not yet arrived!


    "...that we may assimte into the endless Skeleton Throne, invoking the mercy of the supreme beings."


    "¡ª Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa!" the undead chanted.


    The flying skeletal unicorns all stopped mid-air, surrounding the hotel, collectively adopting a prayerful stance.


    It seemed that something was about to happen.


    "I''m going to kill you! Immediately!" the man bellowed, vanishing from the spot.


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and rushed in.


    The man appeared behind him, lunging forward with all his might¡ª


    Bang!


    The man burst through the door into the suite, finding only numerous corpses on the ground; the young man was nowhere to be seen.


    The door was pushed open once again.


    Shen Ye returned from the Nightmare World andnded in the corridor.


    Only then had Xiao Mengyu just arrived.


    Shen Ye passed by Xiao Mengyu, who held his sword to block the door, fighting with the man, while Shen Ye sprinted with all his might, running downstairs.


    All this seems slow to describe¡ª


    But it all happened in just a few breaths!


    As quick as a rabbit and as fast as a falcon, the situation changed dramatically again.


    Tens of thousands of corpses chanted thest line:


    "Please bestow your blessing upon me, so that I may spread Your majesty among all beings!"


    The void opened.


    An inverted bone altar appeared in the dark void above the inn.


    The huge skeleton said excitedly:


    "We did it! We did it! Now, I just need the deceased to willingly pour their strength into me, and I can regain my power!"


    Whish whish whish whish whish¡ª


    The air emitted wails, as countless steel wires filled the corridor and stairs, continuously slicing towards Shen Ye as he fled.


    ¡ªThis was the decisive moment!


    Shen Ye twisted his body, stepping on the walls several times to dodge a round of slicing, immediately rushed forward, in an instant passing through the long corridor, hurrying down the stairs.


    The dense jungle of steel wires grazed by him, as he skillfully evaded each potentially fatal attack.


    Moonlight Deer Step¡ª


    Dodge, rush, misce!


    This was the Elf Race''s battle array movement technique!


    "Everyone, the time for revenge hase, lend me your strength¡ª"


    Shen Ye leaped into the air, letting his body fall down:


    "We only have this one chance!"


    "Please give me strength, I want revenge for everyone!"


    "Please alle help me¡ª"


    He held the microphone aloft, shouting with all his might:


    "¡ªI will kill him!!!"


    The corpses were no longer chanting any spells.


    Maybe they were already dead.


    But at that moment, tens of thousands of corpses opened their eyes, letting tears stream down their faces.


    Death¡ª


    An unjust death, stripped of everything, never again to feel anything from the mortal world.


    How tragic was that?


    If they could have their revenge...


    The bodies of the deceased gradually emitted pale glows.


    These lights soared into the sky, merging into the inverted bone altar above.


    All the dense runes on the altar lit up.


    The ceremony was a sess!


    A vague yet majestic figure descended upon the altar.


    She looked down upon thend¡ª


    The next instant.


    The sound of air tearing apart reached Shen Ye''s ears.


    "Are you joking, you think you can kill me?"


    A mocking voice came from behind him.


    The man was bloody all over, covered in horrific sword wounds, but he had recklessly kept up the chase.


    He finally caught up with Shen Ye!


    Swish¡ª


    His hand raised high, instantly releasing clusters of sharp steel wires, bundling into a steel bud ready to bloom.


    If the bud were to bloom, life would surely wither.


    "Blood Rose, it''s your time to bloom again."


    The man chanted softly.


    Such continuous pursuit avoided by his opponent proved that the other party was not to be underestimated.


    So.


    Kill him.


    The man took pleasure in standing behind his opponent, watching their life turn into a blood rose,pletely wilting away from this world.


    At this moment, the man too was excited!


    "Die!"


    He roared furiously, releasing all the steel wires.


    ng ng ng ng!


    A series of grating shing sounds, apanied by sparks of light.


    The steel wires, one after another, fell into disarray and didn''t bloom into the blood-drenched flowers.


    Boom¡ª


    In the deafening sound of impact, the man was sent flying,nding far away in the inn''s lobby.


    As soon as the man hit the ground, he immediately looked towards Shen Ye.


    He saw Shen Ye was still in midair.


    ¡ªHe stood on the shoulder of a four-meter-tall giant skeleton.


    The skeleton was exuding pale mes all over, holding a bone greatsword engraved with dense undead incantations, slicing through all the steel wires.


    "It''s not a joke¡ª"


    Shen Ye pointed at him with his hand, saying softly:


    "To kill you is to kill you, a dayte, a second dyed, it''s all my mistake."


    "I''m going to kill you now."


    "¡ªBefore all the deceased!"


    The man was stunned for a moment, then suddenly began to scream:


    "Catastrophe! You can actually summon Catastrophe!"

 Chapter 45: Chapter 40: Sudden Change

    "Go."


    Shen Yemanded.


    The giant skeleton unhesitatingly raised its huge bone sword.


    The man shouted angrily, "Don''t think you can beat me¡ª"


    A dense mass of steel wires materialized from the void and shed towards the giant skeleton.


    But it was useless.


    They couldn''t even get close to the giant skeleton, blocked by the pale mes rising continuously from its body.


    "Too weak."


    The giant skeleton mocked.


    "Then¡ª"


    "Let the undead be free, they have been bound for far too long."


    The giant sword vibrated.


    Invisible ripples spread from the de, instantly piercing through the entire building.


    ¡ªUndead Resurrection!


    The bodies slowly stood up, moving as if they were alive.


    From the top floor down to the first, every railing, and even on the walls and ceiling, was packed with dense corpses.


    The man looked up at the bodies, his hands constantly manipting hidden wires.


    However, it was useless.


    All the bodies were out of control.


    They were no longer under his dominion, and their souls had slipped from his control.


    "I... I''m clearly dead."


    A corpse remarked.


    "You are now undead¡ªprepare to seize this guy who killed you," the giant skeleton said.


    It spat out a ball of pale mes from its mouth.


    The Skinner, quick to react, darted to the side as soon as the me appeared.


    Without warning¡ª


    The bodies leaped down from above, one after another, all pouncing in the direction he was dodging to.


    The man intended to avoid them, but the ball of me suddenly burst into dazzling light, holding him in ce.


    For an instant.


    The man''s body froze.


    The giant skeleton said leisurely, "Don''t be nervous, this is just a minor Soul Settling Technique that causes a shock between the spirit and the body of a living being, so¡ª"


    "You can''t move now."


    A corpse suddenly grabbed the man''s foot.


    "Damn it."


    The man''s expression changed, and he immediately tried to pull his foot free.


    But it was toote¡ª


    Countless corpses swarmed him, holding down his limbs and head firmly.


    Boom!


    The pale mes struck him.


    The man let out a piercing scream, quickly drowned out by the howls of the deceased.


    "Some say killing a man puts an end to him, but I''ll tell you¡ª"


    "A dead man''s revenge is the end of everything."


    The giant skeleton said indifferently.


    The corridor on that side was utterly submerged by the undead.


    The man was held down by countless undead, gnawed at ceaselessly, unable to move at all.


    Suddenly.


    He erupted with a roar, eximing:


    "Great deities¡ª"


    Dark shadows suddenly appeared in the void.


    All the corpses were swept away by these shadows.


    The man knelt on one knee, breathing hisst, as the Curse Seal on his hand shifted ceaselessly.


    His flesh was almost gnawed clean, leaving only vague blood and bones, yet he kept chanting:


    "I am willing to pay that price, please¡ª"


    Before he could finish, the shadows swirling around him forcefully disrupted his Hand Seal.


    The technique dissipated.


    The shadows all retracted back behind the man.


    The man stayed rooted to the spot.


    ¡ªHad that being rejected his plea?


    Shen Ye shouted:


    "Strike him while he''s down, take his life!"


    The giant skeleton, obeying the order, lifted the huge bone sword and pointed across the space.


    Once again, a fierce pale me burst forth from the void, holding the man immobile.


    Shen Ye drew his gun, aimed at the man opposite him, and said:


    "What are yourst words?"


    The man, his flesh a bloody blur, had a glimmer of fear in his eyes for the first time.


    Pop.


    A gunshot sounded.


    The man shuddered violently.


    ¡ªBut to his surprise, he found he was not dead.


    "Sorry, I''ve never practiced with a gun, so I missed," Shen Ye said apologetically.


    "Are you ying with me?" The man said fiercely.


    Shen Ye didn''t answer and instead drew the short sword from behind his back.


    The Dusk Shortsword.


    "Come on, fight me for the final victory!" the man roared, while discreetly hooking something out from his body with his fingers.


    Little did he know Shen Ye had no intention of approaching, nor did he execute any sword techniques.


    He simply waved the short sword from afar and then sheathed it again.


    "I''m done for the day."


    "What are you staring for¡ªI''m not risking my neck¡ªyou go, finish him off."


    He said indifferently.


    The giant skeleton said sulkily, "I thought you wanted to take a risk and show off..."


    It raised the huge bone sword high and swung it mightily¡ª


    "No!"


    The man cried out in despair.


    An endless pale me erupted from the giant sword, sweeping across the hall and striking the man''s body, burning away over half of his physique.


    ¡ªHe wailed in agony, his voice gradually weakening until it finally cut off entirely.


    He was dead.


    But the giant skeleton pressed the sword into the ground and bellowed,


    "Embrace of the White Bone!"


    White bone shields emerged loudly on all sides, spinning around it and Shen Ye.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Just now, you were likely attacked in a secret strike¡ªhe''s connected to some powerful entity," the giant skeleton said cautiously.


    "Quick, look!" Xiao Mengyu eximed.


    Several ck shadows emerged from the ground, instantly enshrouding the man''s remains and flying off into the distance.


    Xiao Mengyu''s physique shed, chasing after them like a lightning bolt.


    Shen Ye was left alone in the ruins.


    He became even more vignt, backing up against the door and adopting a defensive stance.


    "They''re gone," the giant skeleton said.


    "Why not chase?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I can''t carry you if I run at full strength, and if I leave you here and that thinges back to kill you, I can''t save you in time."


    As if afraid he might misunderstand, the giant skeleton patiently exined,


    "In this situation, my priority is to ensure your safety."


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    What exactly were those ck shadows just now?


    "Let''s rethink this¡ªI just got to the hotel upstairs when Xiao Mengyu was at a disadvantage, and the hotel building got blown open, causing her to fall down¡ªwas it you who blew open the building?" Shen Ye asked suddenly.


    "Not me," the giant skeleton immediately denied.


    "Was it Xiao Mengyu?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It doesn''t seem like it was her, considering she was blown out of the building. Moreover, that move clearly came from outside the building¡ªwait, I get it!"


    Both the man and the skeleton eximed in unison, "There''s another person here!"


    A deep chill crawled up his spine.


    Shen Ye forced himself to stay calm, thinking quickly.


    ¡ªThe Skinner had thought I blew open the building, which is why he didn''t pursue.


    But I knew it wasn''t me who did it.


    Was it that ck shadow?


    If it was the shadow, why would it st open the building to create an opportunity for Xiao Mengyu to dodge?


    If the shadow was on Xiao Mengyu''s side, why save The Skinner now?


    Clearly, this was contradictory.


    The logic didn''t make sense!


    Could it be...


    Someone else?


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and picked up the microphone:


    "Would the friend who just assisted please show yourself?"


    His voice echoed far into the night sky, yet there was no response.


    After waiting for a few moments,


    a familiar roaring sound approached.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped into the hall like a fleeting shadow and stopped in front of Shen Ye.


    Instead of the person hiding in the shadows, his own motorcycle had arrived.


    "Was that little girl safely delivered to the Renjian Wudao Building?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The mission is iplete, the target has been lost," the motorcycle replied.


    "What? Did she get into an ident?" Shen Ye''s face drained of color.


    "The target left me midway andnded safely on the street; I do not know her whereabouts," the motorcycle replied.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle was fast; even if he himself tried to jump off midway, he would need to be careful.


    Not to mention that the little girl was still strapped in with a seat belt.


    And yet she was able tond safely?


    Shen Ye felt engulfed in thick fog, with the truth hidden deep within its endless depths.


    Be calm.


    Be a little calmer.


    Now, think about what exactly is amiss.


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered a detail.


    He ran and charged, returning once again to room 707, approached the nurse''s corpse, squatted down, and said softly,


    "Before the fight broke out, we just talked about your daughter."


    "Yes," the corpse responded.


    "I said I wanted to support your daughter''s education and living, but you hesitated. I was about to ask more, but didn''t get the chance¡ªwhat did you want to say?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I wanted to tell you that I don''t have a daughter," the corpse said.


    Shen Ye froze.


    The giant skeleton crouched outside the door, keeping watch around and couldn''t help mocking,


    "I told you, rashly helping aplete stranger is asking for trouble¡ªnow look, you don''t even know who the other party is."


    Shen Ye, as if he hadn''t heard, continued his questioning, "What did Xiao Mengyu say to that assassin? Were you there at the time?"


    The corpse said tly, "I was there."


    "What did they say?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "They agreed that if the assassin revealed the true mastermind behind the scenes, the girl would not use her family''s power against him."


    "And once the assassin defeated her, he could have her body."


    "Then, did the assassin reveal the mastermind?" Shen Ye asked, anxiety in his voice.


    "He didn''t say directly¡ªthe assassin took out a cell phone and sent something to the girl," the corpse said.


    "What did the girl say?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The girl said, ''I understand now, our agreement takes effect from this moment,''" the corpse replied.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    He took out his own phone from his pocket¡ª


    Before entering the hotel, he had silenced it, and thus had not checked it.


    He now turned the sound back on and saw indeed there was a message.


    It was from Xiao Mengyu.

 Chapter 46: Chapter 41: The Truth!

    Could it be...


    Shen Ye held his breath, his fingers trembling as he clicked on the message.


    The contents of the message were a video.


    He anxiously clicked on the video.


    In front of the shaking camera, a girl in a white dress could be seen standing before a railing.


    The bright moonlight illuminated her graceful physique, and she never turned back, only leaving the camera a view of her back.


    The night shadow was vast, the cold moon endless.


    She leaned on the railing, gazing out over the sparkling, boundless river.


    Frost-like moonlight highlighted her delicate figure, the wind tousling her long hair, as if she were a stunning fairy exiled from the moon to the mortal world.


    Suddenly.


    A male voice sounded:


    "Qingyun, what type of boyfriend do you hope to find in the future?"


    The girl still didn''t turn around, resting her cheek on her hand, gazing far off at the moon''s reflection on the river, speaking in anguid tone:


    "I''ve never really thought about that before."


    Another male voice rose:


    "You can think about it now, you''re almost of age ¡ª there must be countless young talents who have set their eyes on you."


    The speaker seemed to be quite prestigious.


    From this point, many people began to urge the girl to talk about her preferences for a suitor.


    Seemingly unable to resist the persuasion of the crowd, the girl brushed her wind-blown hair aside, turned slightly, and looked towards the camera.


    Her eyes sparkled like a bright starry sea, eyebrows exquisitely shaped; her skin was fairer than snow, her smile carrying a cunning and elegant charm.


    The moonlight draped low over the surface of the river, and she tilted her chin proudly, allowing the endless night, the moon, and the river to cast their light on her figure, unveiled before the camera.


    Such beauty, yet utterly unconscious of it and unconcerned, as if ¡ª


    she deemed herself aboveparison with the multitude of flowers.


    She parted her red lips, her voice soft and warm, gentle and moving:


    "I remember, as a child during the New Year, I visited the Shen Family once." <span style="disy:none;">


    "My sister and I were chased by a very fierce dog, and only Brother Shen Ye stepped forward to block the dog."


    "Brother Shen Ye was very kind; I''ve always remembered him."


    "If I were to choose a boyfriend¡ª"


    "I hope he would be like him."


    The image faded.


    All turned dark in the video.


    After a while, the sound of wind, moonlight,ughter, and chatter all disappeared.


    The person filming seemed to have entered a quiet space.


    The camera was aimed at the floor.


    A male voice sounded: "Shen Ye... who is he?"


    Another male voiceughed mockingly: "We''ve already checked; the kid is quite normal and definitely won''t cross paths with her again."


    "Can you be sure you know Qingyun''s heart? What if she goes to find him?" Another male voice spoke.


    A silence ensued all around.


    The previously authoritative male voice suddenly spoke:


    "You guys think of something. I do not wish to see that Shen Ye appear before Qingyun."


    The others responded one after another:


    "Don''t worry, this is a trivial matter."


    "We don''t even need to take matters into our own hands for such a thing."


    "Let''s hire someone, make it look like an ident."


    "It''s simple..."


    "Just a matter of money."


    The authoritative voice said, "Mmm, have someone go and ''y'' with him, consider it a little lesson for him."


    The image once again turned to darkness.


    The video had ended.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes for a moment.


    He had imagined countless scenarios, thinking that others might target the Shen Family, or try to harm his parents by killing him, or that his predecessor had identally stumbled upon some secret.


    Even¡ª


    He had thought that someone knew about the soul from another world hidden within his body and sought to destroy him.


    But he never imagined that the truth would be so absurd.


    He silently stood up, turned, and walked out of the room, descending the still-intact staircase.


    The walls were full of corpses.


    The corridor was full of corpses.


    The ceiling was covered with bloody corpses.


    All the corpses here were looking at him.


    What''s more, even the corpses on the corridor walls all turned to gaze at him.


    "You all... seem to have something to say to me?"


    Shen Ye said.


    A girl in a hotel uniform spoke: "Thank you for exerting yourself to kill that demon-like man."


    "Yes," a man in a police uniform said, "We were no match for him, he killed us all, only you avenged us."


    The other corpses chimed in one after another.


    Shen Ye shook his head, feeling unable to speak.


    What the hell.


    That guy was clearly trying to kill me.


    I brought this upon all of you.


    And what on earth was that shadow just now?


    At that moment, one of the corpses finally asked the question thaty heavy in their hearts:


    "I really want to know, why did that demon-like man want to kill us?"


    Shen Ye opened his mouth but found no words, only a heavy sense of suffocation in his heart.


    Xiao Mengyu had left too quickly.


    He couldn''t catch up with her speed at all.


    The Skeleton had to protect itself and thus had given up the pursuit.


    He was too weak...


    Damn it.


    He clenched his fist.


    What a damn situation!


    He suddenly raised his eyes, speaking earnestly:


    "Everyone, if possible, I hope you can be reborn elsewhere."


    "I hope in another world, you can live with dignity."


    "Not like now, reluctantly, with humiliation, dying full of longing, causing pain to your loved ones."


    "¡ªPlease, all of you go."


    "I ask you not to worry or care about anything here anymore."


    "Someday in the future, when I have enough strength to investigate everything and find the mastermind¡ª"


    "I will be the one to kill him."


    "I swear I will do this!"


    The corpses present listened quietly to his pledge, then began whispering amongst themselves, quickly spreading the word to the other corpses.


    Before long.


    All the corpses in the hotel were aware of the matter.

 Chapter 47: Chapter 41 The Truth!_2

    ¡ª¡ªThat young man swore revenge.


    "Thank you..."


    "If there''s a chance, please avenge us, but first you must stay alive."


    "You must live a long, healthy life, free from illness and disaster."


    "I hope you can gain even greater strength and kill the guy behind all this."


    "We will bless you from Hell."


    "You must live well."


    "..."


    Every corpse was thanking him, blessing him.


    He didn''t react at all, simply letting his gaze sweep over each body, as if listening intently.


    The giant skeleton whispered softly, "The technique binding them has ended, they have returned to the Netherworld."


    Shen Ye still wasn''t listening.


    ¡ª¡ªAll he could hear echoing in his ears was that one sentence:


    "Find someone to have a little fun with him..."


    Have a little fun.


    He walked to the hotel lobby and stopped.


    The real Shen Ye had died several days ago.


    Chen Haoyu died.


    Luo Feichuan died.


    Tens of thousands of people in this district died¡ª¡ª


    Every one of them had parents, mentors, friends, and even brothers, sisters, children.


    They were supposed to have lives of their own.


    But they''re all dead.


    After death, their bodies were tied up here, unable to move, undergoing the maniption of the Blood Demon Technique.


    This is just for fun?


    This is just¡ª¡ª


    A small lesson?


    It felt as if something had ignited inside him.


    But he just pursed his lips tightly, letting his expression be pale and stern.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was still an enemy hidden nearby who might not know of his existence; he still needed to remain calm.


    Suddenly.


    A woman''s voice came from afar:


    "You''re still here."


    Xiao Mengyu lightlynded in the lobby.


    "What was that shadow?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It got away¡ª¡ªits strength is beyond imagination, it''s no human, I suspect it''s rted to ''Catastrophe,'' and if it gets angry, the consequences are unthinkable," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Catastrophe?" Shen Ye repeated.


    "Yes¡ª¡ªI sensed some kind of anomalous force field just now, perhaps it was identally leaked by it," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye nodded silently.


    He had seen an ''Anomaly'' before.


    It is said that ''Catastrophe'' is even above ''Anomaly,'' capable of destroying a city with ease.


    Thus, not pursuing it was the wisest choice for Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ª¡ªThis girl is also considerate; even with the giant skeleton standing beside him, she didn''t inquire at all.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword and gave a slight bow to Shen Ye:


    "Your strength stayed with me, bringing me many insights. Now I will send you back, and then I too must find a safe ce and start to increase my strength," she said.


    Shen Ye looked at her.


    The term "Holy Protector" above her head couldst for a while longer.


    He hoped she would break through in strength.


    But before that¡ª¡ª


    "I watched the video you sent me, but there are some things I still don''t understand," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªHe hade here risking his life for this matter.


    Xiao Mengyu fell silent for a moment, then said softly:


    "I''ve already investigated the matter thoroughly, but it''s quiteplicated; I suggest not to ask too much."


    "Who are those people?" Shen Ye asked directly.


    "Just leave quickly, I won''t tell anyone you were here," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Who are they?" Shen Ye persisted.


    "A few scions of the noble families, it''s impossible to find out more specifics," Xiao Mengyu finally said.


    "I remember you seem to be from a noble family as well," Shen Ye said.


    "Not only I, but actually you too are born of a noble family ¡ª but our families are still far too inferiorpared to theirs."


    Xiao Mengyu said calmly, "I''ve already exposed this matter, and all the people who died in this entire district today perished because of their actions."


    "My brother died in the same way."


    "There must be some result from this matter."


    "What result? Will they receive their legal punishment, or perhaps, be executed by shooting?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No..."


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him, a sigh rising in her heart, and continued,


    "Perhaps after a lengthy period of time, they might be punished."


    "Punished?" Shen Ye echoed.


    "Scolded a few times, forbidden to leave the house, things like that, and then they may offer some kind of apology to you and our Luo family."


    As Xiao Mengyu said this, she couldn''t help but shake her head as well.


    "You''re kidding," Shen Ye said expressionlessly, "Since they made a move and failed to kill me, but identally killed your brother, next they would only think of ways to erase both you and me, to prevent issues from arising over time, in case we seek revenge on them in the future."


    Xiao Mengyu said, "But... they are among the strongest families in the entire world, and Song Qingyun is the focal point that everyone aspires towards."


    She lowered her head.


    "By myself..."


    "Even our Luo family is nothing more than an ant under the bright moon in front of them."


    Shen Ye said, "So it''s very likely that you will be pursued and killed by those scions of the noble families, and no one will be able to help you."


    "This is the price I pay for seeking the truth," Xiao Mengyu said.


    She paused for a moment before continuing,


    "Actually, we should feel fortunate. This time we happened to encounter an assassin like ''The Skinner,'' who cares more about his own feelings than the mission."


    "Otherwise, had it been any other assassin of equivalent rank, they definitely wouldn''t have told us the truth."


    "We would probably have never known the truth."


    "The entire Assassin Group is dead; I think that''sfort enough for my brother''s spirit in heaven."


    "Farewell."


    Having said all she wanted in one breath, Xiao Mengyu bowed slightly towards Shen Ye, as if she couldn''t dare to look at his face any longer, and turned to leave.


    Silence enveloped the surroundings.


    She took step after step towards the outside.


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke up, "If you had the strength to kill all those scions of the noble families... would you do it?"


    Xiao Mengyu lowered her head, her shoulders trembling slightly. She spoke with a cold voice,


    "Stop joking; their families are immensely powerful, the cornerstone of civilization in the human world. If I were to do anything, my family might be¡ª"


    "Forget about that, I''m asking if you''re okay with this," Shen Ye interrupted.


    Hum¡ª


    The longsword vibrated incessantly.


    Unable to contain herself any longer, she drew her longsword and shed towards the street outside with a desperate and angry cry.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire street was split open by her strike, and the building on the opposite side slowly copsed.


    The young girl lowered her head to wipe away her tears, grasping the longsword, she stumbled a few steps and ran out.


    She was gone.


    In the corpse-littered building, only Shen Ye remained.


    He stood there for a while, then suddenly stretched tiredly, his face disying a brilliant smile:


    "The affair has ended; it''s time for us to return."


    "How do you n to deal with this matter?" The Skeleton asked with interest.


    "I thought someone had a deep blood vendetta against me, but it turned out to be just a game, so there''s nothing much to think about," Shen Ye answered with a smile.


    "I don''t believe that," The Skeleton said.


    "You don''t understand us humans; we believe that life is already hard enough, so we must be happy. Put other things aside and don''t take them too seriously," Shen Ye said.


    He waved around:


    "Hey, whoever you are,e out now or I''m leaving!"


    There was no response.


    Shen Ye mounted the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, put on the helmet, and prepared to leave.


    "I definitely don''t believe what you just said," The Skeleton said.


    "You don''t understand us humans. We humans think that since life itself isn''t easy, we must be happy," Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    "But you can''t just let others trample all over you," The Skeleton said with a tone that indicated disappointment.


    "This is our human pursuit. I will tirelessly seek this happiness, striving to make this life full of pleasure," Shen Ye said.


    "And how will you pursue this?" The Skeleton picked up on something in his tone.


    "That''s easy¡ªsince they want to y, let''s y¡ªuntil I''ve killed each and every one of them. This will be a tribute to the souls of all the innocents today and incidentally avenge myself¡ªby then, my heart will be filled with joy, and I might even feel that this life has not been wasted," Shen Ye said.


    "Now that I do believe," The Skeleton happily said.


    It transformed into a wisp of Ghost Fire and entered Shen Ye''s ring.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared defiantly and in an instant sped out of the building, disappearing down the street.

 Chapter 48: Chapter 42: The Person and the God Behind (Added for the Magic Little Arrow!)

    The roar of the motorcycle rapidly faded into the distance.


    The district once again returned to dead silence.


    No one knew how long it would be before someone came to deal with the tens of thousands of corpses here.


    Those who had passed away would eventually be just a long list of victims on the TV, remembered by no one other than their rtives and friends.


    The sky had turnedpletely dark.


    The sun would rise as usual tomorrow.


    However, in the silence of this dark night, someone had yet to leave.


    A kilometer away from the hotel, atop another skyscraper.


    A five or six-year-old girl sat on the edge of the rooftop railing.


    Around the girl''s neck hung a pair ofrge red headphones, each ear cup adorned with a pattern resembling an eyeball.


    She had been watching the events unfold in the hotel from the beginning of the battle, hands propping up her cheeks, without blinking an eye.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Mengyu was about to be defeated that she reached out her hand and pressed down through the air.


    Boom¡ª


    The hotel building was pierced through by her press, copsing into the void.


    Xiao Mengyu fell towards the ground.


    Shen Ye caught her.


    The subsequent battle continued relentlessly.


    Everything ended.


    Shen Ye left on his Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    The little girl chewed her gum, blowing arge bubble.


    Pop.


    The bubble burst.


    A voice quietly emerged from the empty space beside her:


    "Aren''t you going to meet him?"


    "It''s not the right time," the little girl said.


    "He just saved you once, going out of his way to send you off on his motorcycle," teased the voice.


    The girl couldn''t help butugh, sighed, and said emotionally:


    "Brother Shen Ye has grown up, hasn''t he?"


    "... Compared to when he was a child, he has be even sillier now."


    Although she said this, her bright eyes, slightly upturned corners of her mouth, and swinging little feet betrayed her true feelings.


    The two eyeballs on the red headphones took flight, floating in mid-air, and spoke again:


    "This is all the trouble your sister caused. She didn''t bother with the aftermath, and instead, you rushed over to help, almost exposing me in the process," it grumbled.


    "Stopining. It''s a good thing she didn''t kill everyone. Besides, didn''t I almost get exposed too?" the girl replied.


    "If you had revealed your identity in broad daylight, I wonder how you would have dealt with the consequences," the two eyeballs retorted indignantly.


    "Enough, I''ll take you for beef noodlester," the girl pacified.


    "Wow, I want an extra egg, and some fine wine¡ª" the eyeballs gleamed red, "wait a second, are you asking me for a favor? Spit it out!"


    The girl stood up.


    Her physique began to change, rapidly "growing" into a teenage girl in her teens.


    The night wind.


    Tousled her hair.


    If there had been a moon and a river at that time, she, leaning against the railing and gazing afar, would have been indistinguishable from Song Qingyun in the video.


    Beep beep!


    Her phone rang.


    The message was from "Song Qingyun."


    With a light tap, the melodious female voice sounded from the phone:


    "Yinchen, where did you run off to? There''s a banquet tonight, and I can''t handle it alone. Hurry back."


    The girl''s expression turned cold.


    Her gaze shifted back to the hotel building, which resembled a haunt of ghostly spirits.


    "Erase all traces of my presence, make sure no one knows I was here, and prevent the group with my sister from finding me," she instructed.


    "Okay, what about the situation here?" asked the eyeballs.


    "Erase all traces of Brother Shen Ye''s battle, let no one be aware," shemanded.


    The eyeballs inquired further, "But there is a witness, the girl with the sword¡ª"


    The girl interrupted, "She won''t voluntarily mention Brother Shen Ye''s affair to anyone, trust me."


    "Alright, I''ll get to work¡ªafter that, are we going to the banquet or eating noodles?" the eyeballs asked.


    "Noodles," the girl made a chopping gesture downward with her hand, indicating her final decision.


    The eyeballs cheered, but still uncertainly asked:


    "Are you really not going to the banquet?"


    The girl pouted and said, "My sister thrives in such situations, unlike me¡ªafter all, everyone knows that I''m a good-for-nothing who can''t do anything."


    The two eyeballs spun around, letting out shrillughter:


    "You, a good-for-nothing? Hahaha! That''s hrious!"


    Yet, the girl sighed:


    "Being alive is good enough for now¡­ Maybe I''ll be dead by tomorrow, right?"


    This time, the two eyeballs ceased theirughter.


    ...


    Two hourster.


    At another end of the city.


    In a budget hotel.


    The man had washed away the bloodstains from his body and put on clean clothes.


    He sat at the table, poured himself a ss of liquor, and drank it in one gulp.


    The drink was so strong that it caused him to cough violently.


    Only with the help of the strong alcoholic burn did he feel his condition slightly improve.


    Looking down.


    His flesh was no longer flesh, but a substance etched with dense runes and felt like rubber, yet softer than rubber.


    His body continued to squirm.


    It was hungry.


    Blood filled the man''s eyes as he frowned, clearly enduring an unspeakable torture.


    --This was a flesh puppet from another world.


    If he didn''t feed it promptly, it would torment his spirit, subjecting him to unimaginable agony.


    But it was all worth it.


    After all, thanks to this flesh puppet, he hade back to life.


    This was a miracle.


    Only a divine spirit could aplish such a feat!


    The man took a deep breath and started reciting a series of obscure, inhuman spells.


    Not until his surroundings were engulfed in crimson light did he kneel down and chant with the utmost devotion:


    "Oh great being beyond description,"


    "I have paid the price as per our covenant, yet you could have arrived just now. Why did you still leave in the end?"


    After saying this, hey prostrate on the ground, not daring to move an inch.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    A bizarre, fragmented shadow quietly emerged in the void before him.


    "Fool."


    The shadow loomed over him, mercilessly swinging a ck whip and savagelyshing the man.


    The man''s body trembled uncontrobly, as if enduring pain beyond human limits, yet hey on the ground, not daring to move.


    The shadow kept whipping until the flesh puppet on the man''s back waspletely shattered, the puppet crying out as the remaining flesh and bones were exposed, and only then did the whip slowly stop.


    For a moment,


    The shadow spoke:


    "There is a secretive figure hidden in the shadows."


    The man lifted his head in shock.


    ¡ªHe hadn''t sensed it at all!


    "Your strength is as insignificant as a firefly. You are not nearly enough for me to unleash an attack. The moment I arrive, you would surely be killed by that hidden enemy."


    "Understand?"


    "I understand," said the man with a deferential tone.


    Knock knock knock!


    The sound of knocking came.


    "Come in," the man''s steady voice said.


    The door opened.


    A bright and charming girl walked into the room, gently closing the door behind her.


    The man froze, unable to help himself:


    "Her... I surely had already..."


    "Your work this time was indeed quite good, I just sewed her head back on," said the ck shadow.


    It gently stepped back,nding on Zhao Yibing and disappearing from sight.


    Zhao Yibing blinked her eyes, her listless expression gradually bing lively, and she spoke in a crisp female voice:


    "At first, I found your world weak and tedious, hardly worth mentioning."


    "Who knew the Curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits I bestowed upon you would backfire, its strengthpletely taken away."


    "Immediately after, you were also defeated."


    "Only then did I realize¡ª"


    "Your world is filled with intrigues, even harboring the arrival of other ''beings'' acting in secret."


    "My servant,"


    "Walk with me in your world."


    "Let me see what secrets your world hides."


    "By the way, I want to ask him¡ª"


    "How he broke the Cursed Sculpture of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits."


    "That was strength I had gathered over countless years."


    "I will take it all back!"


    The man''s face bloomed with ecstatic joy.


    He crawled on his knees to Zhao Yibing''s feet, kissing her toes while chanting:


    "Oh, great and eternal divinity, I prostrate at your feet, listening devoutly to your teachings, forever serving by your side."


    Zhao Yibing showed a pondering look, suddenly hearing a "giggling" teeth-chattering sound by her ear and returning to her senses.


    ¡ªThat was the voice of the flesh puppet.


    It was crying, pleading, repressing its instincts.


    Zhao Yibing got the hint and finally spoke up:


    "I have traversed an exceedingly long distance, arriving here, and reviving you... I need some souls to replenish what was expended."


    "And you have just been revived. If the flesh puppet is too starved, your soul will be eroded away."


    She continued,manding:


    "Go hunt."


    "Kill a thousand people, bring their souls back to me, their flesh is yours."


    "As youmand!" the man responded, bowing his head and hunching his back, silently rising from the ground, then he walked backwards to the door, opened it, and left.


    A thousand people.


    Wonderful.


    Only a divine spirit would care for him so much.


    And only the flesh puppet bestowed upon him could consume so much.


    Under the guidance of the divine spirit, his life had long since be spectacr, even more romantic than he had ever dreamed.


    The man felt everything was so perfect.


    Voice conversations came from the rooms around.


    This further ignited the man''s appetite.


    But no.


    The Divine Spirit spoke of hunting.


    How could he simply harvest at random, making everything less refined?


    ...He wanted those best souls, the highest quality flesh.


    With this thought in mind, the man felt even the flesh puppet had submitted to him.


    ¡ªIt could read his thoughts.


    Now, it no longer tormented him, but instead began to cooperate fully with him.


    This was good.


    The man wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth with a white handkerchief and straightened his appearance in the mirror at the end of the hallway, then he elegantly entered the elevator.


    There was already a girl in the elevator.


    "Hello," the man said with a smile.


    The girl nced at him, her eyes suddenly brightening.


    ¡ªThe gentleman was indeed very handsome and maturely charming.


    "Hello," the girl smiled back.


    "Going to the concert?" the man inquired, noticing the ticket in her hand.


    "Yes, I''m meeting some friends. Do you also like this band?" the girl asked.


    The man nodded: "Their performance is terrific, I love the atmosphere of the live experience."


    "You like the atmosphere? It seems we have that inmon," the girlughed, covering her mouth.


    "Yes, especially when there are lots of people, it''s very lively. It gives me a sense of excitement and freedom," the man said.


    "Haha, I feel the same. Maybe that''s the charm of a concert."


    "Indeed."

 Chapter 49: Chapter 43: Seeking That Ability!

    ```


    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    A roaring Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped through the clouds, racing towards the building and stopping on the upper floors, over a hundred stories high.


    Shen Ye leapt through the open window, gestured, and stored the motorcycle in his ring.


    The door immediately sounded.


    Shen Ye opened the door to find two fully armed professionals standing in the hallway.


    "What was that noise just now?" one asked.


    "I took the bike out for a spin in the clouds, nothing to worry about," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "It''s too noisy, don''t do that at night, besides, it''s not safe," the other one said.


    "Sorry, it won''t happen again," Shen Ye replied.


    The door closed.


    Shen Ye heaved a long sigh of relief.


    First, he took a shower, then grabbed something to eat and drink from the fridge, sat cross-legged at the dining table, and while eating and drinking, he recalled that video segment.


    As per what Song Qingyun had said.


    Did such a thing really happen when he was a child?


    Upon careful recollection, it seemed that such an incident did ur when he was five or six years old.


    It''s ironic.


    All this time, he had been searching his memory for someone he might have offended, as a reason for being targeted and chased down.


    Who would have thought that it was all because he had helped two girls, that''s why he was targeted!


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Damn.


    These n young masters are really inhuman.


    He just didn''t know what they would do once they found out he wasn''t dead.


    Since sending assassins was merely "ying around" in their eyes, what would they do once they got serious?


    Shen Ye involuntarily flexed his wrist.


    Damn it.


    He had no means of attack.


    It wasn''t until high school that one could learn various techniques... he must pass the exams at The Three Prestigious Schools this time!


    For now, he needed more Attribute Points.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    Picking it up, Shen Ye raised an eyebrow slightly.


    It was a number that had never contacted him before,beled only with "Shen Family."


    "Hello?"


    Shen Ye answered the call.


    "Shen Ye?" a deep and authoritative male voice spoke.


    "That''s me."


    "I''m your uncle."


    Uncle, huh...


    Shen Shuopeng from the Shen Family.


    He was his father''s brother, and was in charge of the daily affairs of the Shen family.


    He remembered every Chinese New Year when he visited, his uncle''s cold looks were the most numerous, and he never paid any attention to his mother or himself, sometimes even mocking his father.


    What was he calling for?


    "Hello, uncle," Shen Ye said.


    "How have you been recently?" Shen Shuopeng asked.


    "Quite well," Shen Ye replied.


    "I heard you were sick a while ago," Shen Shuopeng said.


    "Yes, but I''m better now," Shen Ye responded.


    It seemed¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu really did let the cat out of the bag.


    The matter was already causing some initial effects.


    This call from his uncle was nothing more than a gesture, a sign that the Shen Family was paying attention to this issue.


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    If the Shen Family really cared about him, they should have sent someone to find him by now, to understand the whole situation, and to protect him.


    Instead, all he got was a phone call.


    "That''s good¡ªI actually have something to discuss with you," Shen Shuopeng said.


    "Oh? Please go on," Shen Ye replied, somewhat surprised.


    "Do you remember how, when we went back to the Shen Family for the New Year, there used to be visits from scions of other noble families?" Shen Shuopeng asked.


    "I remember," Shen Ye answered.


    "You were reckless in the past and caused a lot of trouble. I will make arrangements, and in a few days, you''lle back and publicly apologize to the young masters from the other noble families," Shen Shuopeng instructed.


    "Apologize?" Shen Ye repeated.


    "This is for your own good. You have offended too many people as a child. Now, you need toe forward and publicly apologize, to get their forgiveness. It will also make us, the Shen Family, look good, you understand?" Shen Shuopeng exined.


    Shen Ye slowly caught on.


    He was the real victim of the chase¡ª


    And now that the Shen Family was aware of it, they wanted him to step forward and apologize.


    Apologize?


    If he apologized, it would be as if the victim was voluntarily absolving those noble scions; hoping that no one would pursue their ountability.


    Would his uncle gain some favor for this?


    ¡ªOr was there another benefit?


    Shen Ye picked up the pineapple juice from the table, took a sip, and spoke deliberately:


    "I remember the incidents from my childhood, and it seems I did not offend anyone."


    "¡ªPerhaps my uncle could recall a few instances? Who was it? How did I offend them? When did it happen?"


    "You don''t need to worry about the details, just do as I tell you when the timees," Shen Shuopeng said sternly.


    Shen Ye silentlyughed.


    If he didn''t know the truth, he might really believe that he had offended someone.


    If he had ever bullied anyone, and now in order to avoid conflict, the family stepped in to ask him to apologize, he would be willing to say sorry to that person.


    However¡ª


    Now that he knew the truth,


    They still thought to deceive him?


    Impossible.


    ```


    "Uncle," Shen Ye said thoughtfully, "there''s a problem here, and if this problem isn''t resolved, I simply can''t follow your instructions to do this."


    "What is it? Is it about the Marrow-Supplementing Pill? Hmph, at such a young age, you haven''t learned much, but you certainly learned quickly to be profit-driven," Shen Shuopeng said with scorn.


    "It''s not that issue; it''s a doubt in my mind that has been stopping me from obeying your orders since earlier," Shen Ye said.


    "What doubt?" Shen Shuopeng asked.


    Shen Ye cautiously inquired, "Who do you think you are?"


    "Shen Ye, I''m warning you, don''t refuse the wine only to be forced to drink a penalty," the voice from the other side angrily said.


    "It seems you think rather highly of yourself," Shen Ye said with a yfulugh, "Since you''re so capable, why don''t you go and grovel before those people yourself?"


    Shen Shuopeng paused in his speech, surprised, "You know?"


    "What do I know?" Shen Ye asked in a tone of surprise, "Uncle, are you really going to shake your tail in front of those people?"


    "This is not for you to decide. Do you think you can defy your grandfather''s decision?" Shen Shuopeng said.


    The call suddenly ended.


    A smirk appeared at the corner of Shen Ye''s mouth. After thinking it over, he dialed his mother Zhao Xiaochang''s number and mentioned nothing else other than that his uncle had called to inquire about his situation.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiaochang''s angry voice came through the handset immediately:


    "Hmph, we wanted to go back and ask for a Marrow-Supplementing Pill, but he scolded us and didn''t even let us through the Shen Family''s main gate. How could he be concerned about you?"


    "Don''t answer his calls anymore!"


    Shen Ye''s heart became even more enlightened.


    He consoled his mother for a while and chatted about family matters until her mood improved before hanging up the phone.


    The matters of the Shen Family, he wouldn''t care about them in the future.


    Even if asked, he wouldn''t return!


    The phone suddenly rang again.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello," a girl''s voice came through the receiver, tinged with a slightugh, "I am Yan Qiuling from Southeast Phoenix Ind. I guess you must have heard of our Yan Family''s reputation."


    "Ah, of course I''ve heard of it, you''re the famously prominent noble family, known to everyone¡ªWhat can I do for you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You''re Shen Ye, right? I want to invite you to my midnight party. There are many girls here, and everyone wants to meet you," the girl still sounded amused.


    "That doesn''t sound too great, it''s already toote, and it''s not convenient for me to leave the house," Shen Ye said.


    "No worries, just do me this favor, and I''ll send a Flying Shuttle to pick you up," Yan Qiuling said confidently, as if there were no doubts to be had.


    "That won''t be possible. We boys can''t just go out at night willy-nilly; we have to protect ourselves. Thanks for the kind gesture, goodbye."


    Click.


    The call ended.


    A cold smile lingered on Shen Ye''s lips.


    ¡ªXiao Mengyu had said that the matter was already out in the open.


    These noble families are always the best informed; they must have gotten wind of the whole affair, which is why a scion of a noble family had given him this call.


    "The man Song Qingyun wants to marry."


    They were just curious and wanted to see what kind of person he was, that''s all.


    To be honest, if you want to invite someone you''ve never met to an event, shouldn''t you prepare and notify them in advance?


    Whomever calls you at thest minute basically doesn''t respect you.


    ¡ªExcept for your closest bros, of course.


    The phone rang again.


    "Hello?"


    Another female voice spoke up: "You''ve really disrespected Sister Yan, do you know how much of a blessing¡ª"


    "But I''m scared," Shen Ye said in a intive whisper, "with so many women there, I fear you''ll get me drunk, toy with me, and then point at my muscr body and say, ''Look, that''s the kid''."


    The voice on the other end paused.


    Shen Ye hung up again.


    He turned off his phone.


    Stretchingzily, he stood up and began to move his body slowly.


    ¡ªStrength is what matters most.


    Thinking of treating me as some exhibit, huh? Would they daremand me like this if I were a "catastrophe" myself?


    A thought suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    That special event¡ª


    "If the next Evaluation Entry you receive is again a Green Entry ''One of Us'', you will be awarded with the special honorific entry for ''a Normal person who exceptionally received the same Evaluation Entry three consecutive times''."


    "This honorific entry will trigger a powerful resonance, calling forth a Hidden Ability to descend upon you."


    "You have, and only have, one opportunity to gain this Hidden Ability."


    Hidden Ability.


    Shen Ye murmured to himself, while taking a deep sigh.


    In this world, can there really be such a thing as defeating all your enemies from thefort of your home?


    No!


    Even "The Skinner" had confronted him face to face.


    If he hadn''t gone there then, Xiao Mengyu would have inevitably been defeated and died, and none of it would havee to light, nor would things have progressed to where they are now.


    So right now, what he most needed to do was to enhance his strength.


    Whether it was to fight back against his family''s arrangements or to kill those n Young Masters and avenge all the innocent ones and himself, he needed Strength!


    ¡ªStrength to sweep everything away!!!


    It seemed he must strive a bit and see if he could gain this Hidden Ability.


    "Door."


    A door quietly appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes.


    What was different this time was that rows of faint, glowing letters began to surface on the door:


    "There are 7 minutes until midnight."


    "In the new day, the first time you enter through this door you will receive an Evaluation Entry."


    "You now have the opportunity to gain a special Hidden Ability."


    "To qualify:"


    "Receive the ''One of Us'' Evaluation Entry for the third time."


    "Given that you have already obtained the ''One of Us'' Evaluation Entry twice, in your actions, you will receive some ''Key Reminders''."


    "Remember, this is your only chance to gain this Hidden Ability!"


    7 minutes.


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Ye opened the refrigerator, loaded up on some food and drink into his Ring, and began to wait in silence.


    Time swiftly passed by.


    The clock on the wall ticked away.


    ¡ªMidnight had arrived!


    Shen Ye pushed open the door and stepped through, instantly finding himself in a dense forest.

 Chapter 50: Chapter 44 The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities Has Arrived!

    Boom.


    A soft sound.


    The Skeleton quietly appeared in front of him.


    "Eh? What are you doing out here?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "We''vee to the moment of our separation," the Skeleton said with aplex expression.


    Shen Ye looked at its healed skeletal body and then realized.


    "Right, you can now move freely," Shen Ye said.


    "Yes, I must return to the Undead Race. I still have many upleted endeavors; I can''t continue to waste time like this," the Skeleton said solemnly.


    "Well, then, let''s each go our own way here," Shen Ye said with a smile, waving his hand.


    "Mm, thank you very much for helping me recover my strength, kid¡ªI see you don''t even have a tool for storage, so take this ring as a memento," the Skeleton said.


    It ced the ring in front of Shen Ye.


    "You can open and close it using spiritual power, just try and you''ll know."


    "Okay, thank you¡ªsadly, I haven''t prepared any parting gifts for you."


    "No need, you healed my wounds."


    "Then, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    The Skeleton gave a slight bow, turned, and ran towards the depths of the forest, quickly disappearing from sight.


    Shen Ye slipped the ring onto his finger, muttering to himself with some emotion:


    "Just a few days of care and back to nature it goes. Who knows if it will survive."


    The words had barely left his mouth.


    Suddenly, a flock of birds flew up from the woods in front of him, followed by a violent booming sound.


    By the time Shen Ye looked up, a giant pale me had erupted from the trees, and a multitude of ghostly bone skulls appeared above the mes.


    In a sh.


    "No¡ª"


    The angry cry of the Skeleton had barely begun when it abruptly cut off as if someone had throttled it.


    The shockwave turned into a wild wind, kicking up sand and rocks, and the earth trembled slightly.


    Shen Ye''s face lost color.


    Even during the fight with "The Skinner," he had never seen such a powerful move.


    After a moment.


    The forest returned to tranquility.


    Shen Ye dusted the dirt from his head and shook a few pebbles from his neck, his heart filled with unease.


    What just happened?


    The Skeleton''s strength couldn''t withstand even a single blow?


    Then...


    If I go there, won''t I just be throwing my life away?


    As the saying goes, avoiding problems is better than solving them, I''d better hurry¡ª


    Suddenly.


    Three lines of faint lettering appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "Key Reminder activated:"


    "You have been discovered."


    "If you retreat now, it will affect your evaluation, and you will not gain the third ''one of us'' phrase."


    ...Discovered, huh.


    In fact, in such a situation I can''t run away, especially considering it seems like the Skeleton didn''t have any power to resist.


    As the saying goes, when in trouble, you should pull your brothers up.


    I''d better hurry and see what''s going on.


    Shen Ye poured all his Attribute Points into Strength, bringing it up to 8.3.


    Strength indirectly represents constitution, which is Life Force.


    As long as I''m not killed instantly, there''s a chance!


    Shen Ye decided neither to hide nor to probe, and with a loud shout, "Fei Lun, what happened to you?" he charged directly into the forest.


    "Don''t move, human."


    A gloomy voice sounded.


    Shen Ye immediately stopped.


    Several ashen-faced Undead with tense muscles were holding sharp Bone Spears, pointing them at him from all directions, as if they would pierce his body the moment he made a move.


    Shen Ye nced at his brother Fei Lun.


    All he saw were broken bones scattered on the ground.


    A skull had fallen there, surrounded by the Undead.


    This poor kid.


    He might have been better off continuing under my care.


    "What have you done to my brother Fei Lun?" Shen Ye shouted angrily.


    "Your brother?" An Undead wearing a mask sneered, "I never knew that humans could be brothers with the Undead."


    The other Undead also showed curiosity.


    Shen Ye nced at the big skull of the Skeleton.


    A faint fire glimmered in the eye sockets of the big skull as it rapidly sent a Telepathy:


    "Elf Vige mission failed."


    Shen Ye immediately understood.


    It seemed these Undead were part of a group sent to punish the Skeleton after the failed assassination mission against the Elves.


    "Nonsense, the big brother saved my life, and I''ve already decided to follow him, determined to overthrow the vile Human Empire," Shen Ye said.


    The leader of the Undead snorted coldly, filled with a murderous intent as he said:


    "You two think you can take down the Human King? Do you really take us for fools? ¡ª Kill them both!"


    "Wait!" Shen Ye shouted sternly, "If you make a move, you''ll surely regret it!"


    "Don''t try to fool me with your tricks, I''m not a gullible member of the Beast Race," said the Leader of the Dead.


    Shen Ye threw something directly at him.


    The Leader of the Dead caught it and saw that it was a Medal of Valor from the Human Race.


    The Leader of the Dead hesitated slightly but ultimately decided to investigate.


    He twisted his fingers, uttering severalyers of Spells toward the medal.


    A sacred glow slowly emerged from the medal.


    The light swayed in mid-air, forming a line of small characters:


    "This Medal of Valor is awarded to thest Survivor of Rhine Territory."


    "When he holds the medal, he will receive the Manifestation of the Holy Relic Effect."


    The Leader of the Dead stuffed the medal back into Shen Ye''s hands.


    In an instant, wisps and streaks of sacred light suddenly emerged from the void around Shen Ye, gathering above his head to form a line of text:


    "Awarded to The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities ¡ª Prince Norton of the Holy Violet Empire."


    Only the recipient of the medal could make it shine!


    This was more scientifically foolproof than the Elves'' medals and much harder to counterfeit.


    "It is real..."


    "Boy, where did you get this thing from? Speak up!" the Leader of the Dead demanded gruffly.


    Shen Ye looked at him, and took the opportunity to nce inconspicuously toward the top of his head.


    "Mark of Death"¡ª


    Above the head of this leader of the Undead hovered the words "Mark of Death"!


    Indeed, having Attribute Points was impressive.


    The move he had just used, though he had been standing quite far away, had left him covered in sand.


    Not to mention that the great Skeleton hadn''t withstood a single attack.


    By now, he had already seen three beings with Attribute Points.


    The Elf High Priest, Xiao Mengyu, and the Leader of the Dead.


    They were all strong.


    But those without Attribute Points were also strong.


    Xiao Mengyu couldn''t beat ''The Skinner''.


    ¡ª So, what was the significance of Attribute Points?


    As Shen Ye pondered, he called out loudly:


    "Hmph, I''ve agreed with Brother Fei Lun that we would sneak into the Human Empire''s capital together, searching for an opportunity to assassinate the King!"


    Telling lies over and over, others might not believe you, but they might think you''re a fool.


    Fools naturally tell the truth.


    ¡ª The fool truly believes he can assassinate the King.


    "Idiot! Although the medal is real, do you think just you two can assassinate the Human King?" sneered the leader.


    "We have a way to enter the upper echelons of Human society," Shen Ye said.


    He took out a letter.


    Naturally, the letter immediately made its way into the leader''s hands.


    ¡ª A rmendation letter for the Imperial Military Academy.


    "A rmendation letter from Prince Norton... This handwriting and emblem are authentic and cannot be forged."


    "Unbelievable, just who are you!" the Leader of the Dead eximed in doubt and amazement.


    "First, tell me why you want to harm my brother Fei Lun," Shen Ye said.


    "There''s nothing to hide about that, I might as well tell you¡ª" said the Leader of the Dead sharply. "In the mission to assassinate the Elf Vige chief, everyone else was captured, only he abandoned the mission and escaped. Such conduct must be severely punished without leniency!"


    "Hahahaha!" Shen Yeughed heartily.


    The Leader of the Dead stepped forward and grabbed his throat, demanding angrily, "What are youughing about?"


    "I''mughing at your stupidity. He was the only one who saw through the Elves'' Trap, which allowed him to escape the assassination scene and even save me."


    "¡ª And yet you want to kill him!"


    Fei Lun timely added, "The female chief wasn''t in the vige, it was the Great Elf High Priest who was in charge, prepared to eliminate any assassins posing as Elves."


    "What proof do you have?" the Leader of the Dead questioned.


    "Aren''t you all so capable? Go investigate for yourself! In the Human military camps, my story is known far and wide, everyone is aware that I have been to the Elf Vige, overseen by the highest authority of the Elf Race ¡ª the very ce where Fei Lun''s mission was!" Shen Ye dered.


    Upon hearing this, the Undead nced at each other.


    Could it be true?


    Was Fei Lun the only one who detected danger and thus withdrew first?


    If that was the case, then such a doomed mission was indeed one that could be abandoned temporarily.


    ¡ª After all, with the Elf Vige chief absent and the senior Elf in charge, the mission was surely impossible toplete.


    "Everyone knows you were in the Elf Vige? Do you have such a great reputation?" the Leader of the Dead probed.


    "Nonsense, with a Prince writing me a rmendation letter, what do you think?" Shen Ye met his gaze unflinchingly.


    "What are you called in the Human military camps?" asked the Leader of the Dead.


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    Shen Ye stood tall and proud, his tone strong and confident.


    The line of text above his head resonated with his words, inspiring respect from those who saw it.

 Chapter 51: Chapter 45: Creating a New Entry Among the Undead!

    The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities?


    ¡ª¡ªHe looks so majestic!


    The Undead grew more and more hesitant¡ª¡ª


    Could it be...they really got it wrong?


    "Wait a moment, I''ll have someone check immediately. Don''t let me find out you''re lying to me, otherwise I''ll make you wish you were dead!" the Leader of the Dead growled.


    "I''m afraid you won''t check, so go ahead and check." Shen Ye said with his hands on his hips.


    The Leader of the Dead gave a few of his capable subordinates some orders.


    Several subordinates quickly left the area.


    Next.


    All they had to do was wait for the result.


    Unconvinced, the Leader of the Dead continued to ask, "Boy, why would you betray humanity as a member of the Human Race?"


    This was the crux of the matter!


    A human, instead of living a proper life, opted to side with the Undead.


    What kind of mental state was this?


    What was his motive?


    "Hmph, I am tired of being exploited by capitalists," Shen Ye said.


    "What is a capitalist?" the Leader of the Dead asked.


    "Let me put it this way, I''m a poor man, with no means of production or way to acquire wealth. I must surrender mybor to the owners of the means of production, the capitalists, and in the actualbor process produce the value of thatbor. The capitalists exploit it all, and only then can I barely survive," Shen Ye exined slowly.


    A deadly silence followed.


    The Undead stood still, motionless.


    The Leader of the Dead looked around and said with a tone of disappointed frustration, "I told you to read more books. Now you can''t even understand what others are saying. Isn''t that embarrassing?"


    "Leader, can you understand?" one subordinate asked respectfully.


    "Nonsense, why else would I be the leader and you are not?" said the Leader of the Dead.


    The Undead looked on with increased respect.


    The Leader of the Dead cleared his throat and turned to face Shen Ye:


    "So, how exactly did this master known as a capitalist torment you to make you hate them so much?"


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s enough, you haven''t read much either.


    "They made me work 996," Shen Ye said.


    "What is 996?" the Leader of the Dead asked curiously.


    "Start work at 9 a.m., finish at 9 p.m., with less than one-hour breaks for lunch and dinner, totaling over 10 hours of work, and six days a week," Shen Ye enlightened him.


    "That sounds pretty harsh..." the Leader of the Dead pondered for a moment.


    "Later, I even experienced 007," Shen Ye said in a lower voice.


    "What is that?" the Leader of the Dead inquired.


    "Working from midnight to midnight, seven days a week without rest,monly known as 007," Shen Ye exined.


    The Undead gasped in shock, their gaze toward him gaining a hint of sympathy.


    Even the sharp points of theirnces withdrew a bit further from him.


    "I think I''m beginning to understand you ¡ª but how did you survive until now?" the voice of the Leader of the Dead took on a warmer tone.


    It released its grip on Shen Ye''s neck.


    "I remember that day... snow was drifting through the sky, I was cold and hungry...with only a box of matches on me..."


    Shen Ye''s voice choked up a few times, and just as he was about to continue, a line of small characters emerged from the void:


    "The Undead have decided to spread the word of the humans'' ''996'' and ''007'' atrocities, and you will be the central figure in this campaign of public opinion."


    "Attention, please!"


    "Your new term, ''The Little Match Boy'', could very well originate from here!"


    You''ve achieved victory!


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" was as persistent as a stuck-on candy, and now you''re giving me "The Little Match Boy"?


    Absolutely not!


    If one day I''m able to return to Blue Star, wouldn''t I be driven insane by a bunch of Earthlings?


    Shen Ye shifted his approach:


    "At that moment, Fei Lun saved me ¡ª so I will absolutely not allow you to frame him, nor to dispose of him at will!"


    Several vague figures swiftly returned to the woods.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was those very Undead Scouts who had gone to gather information.


    "What he said is true, everyone saw Court Archmage Yudelia contacting the Elf Vige girl through space, and the Elf girl spoke the truth."


    "The Elf High Priest really was at the vige, ready to capture all our assassins in one fell swoop."


    The Scout reported.


    "And you? Is the news you gathered also the same?" the Leader of the Dead asked the other Scouts.


    "Yes."


    "It''s the same."


    "There''s no falsifying this matter, sir. Prince Norton of the Human Race has verified it, and the situation is as described."


    The various Scouts chimed in one after another.


    One of the Scouts even presented a portrait.


    It depicted the likeness of Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ª It was indeed The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities!


    The Undead nodded silently, turning their gaze to the skull on the ground.


    It seems Fei Lun is innocent!


    Fei Lun had not only escaped the trap of the Elf Race but even managed to turn a young human with the Medal of Valor, on the verge of being rmened to the Imperial Military Academy, to his side!


    He was not only innocent, but also remarkably meritorious!


    An impatient subordinate spoke up:


    "Sir, ording to the jailer''s orders, we must deal with Fei Lun¡ª¡ª"


    "Quiet! Since Fei Lun is innocent and has merit, do you think I would kill him? If so, wouldn''t that dishearten all the Undead Soldiers?" the Leader of the Dead scolded.


    It turned its head to look at Fei Lun.


    Killing was not an option.


    If they were to deal with Fei Lun now, sooner orter, they would be thrown out to appease the public anger, and executed in front of everyone.


    The higher-ranked Undead would gain prestige from this, while it would be nothing more than a stepping stone.


    This transaction cannot be done.


    But saving Fei Lun would cost a lot of money, and I certainly won''t pay it myself.


    The method that neither offends the warden nor rues a reputation for indiscriminate killing is...


    "Very well, Fei Lun, it seems you are a brave Undead Warrior and have not forgotten your mission."


    The Leader of the Dead squatted down and ced a white bone medal on Fei Lun''s head.


    "We must report what happened here immediately, the rest is up to you."


    It then patted Shen Ye''s shoulder affectionately:


    "From now on, we shall call you ''The Little Match Boy'', this title will cover your identity as ''The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities''."


    Snap!


    A row of faintly glowing small characters suddenly appeared in the void:


    "Your brand-new entry: ''The Little Match Boy'' has begun to sprout."


    Shen Ye twitched the corners of his mouth.


    In the end, he couldn''t avoid it.


    The Leader of the Dead then looked at the skull on the ground and said with an admiring tone:


    "You too, Fei Lun, I am proud of you."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Wait!" Shen Ye shouted, unable to restrain himself from asking, "You''ve disassembled him, and you''re just going to leave him here?"


    "We only took it apart; its strength remains," the Leader of the Dead exined.


    "Is that so... Then can you put him back together?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "Kid, not to deceive you, but assembling bones requires eyes, and we have none, so it''s up to you now! Farewell!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    The Deceased vanished in an instant.


    The forest returned to tranquility in a sh.


    "As I said, we of the Undead usually leave them outside; if they die, they die, if they live, they live," Skull Head sighed.


    "Really unusable?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Unusable; they can only regrow," Skull Head said.


    "Then your strength¡ª" Shen Ye hesitated to ask.


    "Actually, I didn''t use my real strength just now; I can''t let them suspect me," Skull Head spoke in a deep tone.


    "You just let them disassemble you?" Shen Ye said.


    "Shen Ye, you are young and do not know that some things are more frightening than death," Skull Head said.


    "Can you move now?"


    "... Fortunately, the strength hasn''t been lost, sealed within my skull. As long as the bones grow back, I can use it," Skull Head sighed.


    "Ah, that''s also fortunate," Shen Ye agreed.


    "..." Skull Head.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    A cold wind blew by.


    The boy and the Skull Head were at a loss for words.


    ¡ªFortunate my ass.


    Having no body at all, this was even worse than when the two had first met.


    "You didn''t throw away the fish tank, did you?" Skull Head took the initiative to ask.


    Yo.


    Seems like someone''s emotional intelligence has improved.


    "I bought it with money; I wouldn''t throw it away¡ª as soon as we get back, I''ll order takeout and get you some calcium supplement liquid," Shen Ye squatted in front of it and said.


    "Thank you," Skull Head said.


    "Should we add some aquatic nts? I''ve always wanted to nt some," Shen Ye suggested.


    "Sure, a green environment can make my mood more rxed," Skull Head said in agreement.


    "Since it''s calcium supplement liquid, we can only nt fake aquatic nts," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s good, easier to take care of," Skull Head agreed.


    "This time your head isn''t broken, and your teeth are good too, the turtle I bought is still alive, want to eat it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," Skull Head replied.


    Shen Ye silently nodded.


    ¡ªThis Skeleton is capable.


    In the future, I could bring it here to chat; back home, it''ll be taken care of even better.


    "By the way," Skull Head curiously asked, "do you humans really have those terrifying beings called capitalists?"


    "Yeah, but not in your world," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s good," Skull Head sighed in relief.


    "Why worry about human affairs?" Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "You''re not quite aware of our world''s issues¡ªeach Race actually enjoys learning from humans. If you have capitalists¡ªsoon the Undead Race will have such characters too, just the thought is terrifying," Skull Head said.


    Shen Ye was about to respond when three lines of faint, glowing characters emerged:


    "You''ve triggered the Key Reminder again."


    "You''ve been discovered again!"


    "Please note this is a critical moment forpleting your third ''One of Our Own'' entry; you mustn''t run away."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Had those Undead returned?


    The dense forest rustled.


    Scores of shadows burst forth, surrounding Shen Ye and Skull Head on the ground.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Traitor of the Human Race!"


    "Consorting with the Undead in secret, you''ve been caught red-handed!"


    Fully armed Human Race soldiers shouted angrily.


    Shen Ye naturally did not move and even had the leisure to shoot a nce at Skull Head.


    "?" Skull Head.

 Chapter 52: Chapter 46: Saint as a Child!

    Two long rows of menacingly powerful knights filed out, arranging themselves in line.


    Following close behind was an old man with white hair.


    There was also a female elf whose face was veiled.


    Then there was that young officer¡ª


    Prince Norton!


    The moment they saw Shen Ye, a look of surprise shed across their faces.


    "Is it you?"


    Prince Norton said with an icy tone.


    What? He had gone through the trouble of bestowing a medal, only to give it to a spy?


    "I''ve seen His Royal Highness, the Prince." Shen Ye saluted solemnly.


    "Exin what''s going on here¡ªdon''t even think about lying; any falsehood will be seen through on the spot, and I will kill you with my own hands!" Prince Nortonmanded.


    Shen Ye smiled faintly, ncing once more at the Great Skeleton.


    "?" Great Skeleton.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to speak for himself: "This is my informer, the Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster, Fei Lun, from the Skeleton Army. It has been trading with me, and we have a contract."


    "A contract? How is that possible? A human has a contract with the Undead?" Prince Norton repeated.


    "I got some intelligence from it regarding the Undead Race," said Shen Ye.


    Prince Norton looked at the white-haired elder beside him.


    The elder nodded and said, "He''s not lying. I''m constantly monitoring his words and soul with Arcane Magic."


    Everyone inhaled sharply.


    This boy who survived great adversities... has such a method?


    "You really got intelligence about the Undead Race from it?" Court Archmage Yudelia asked.


    "Yes, I''ve already handed it over to the Hand of Shadow," Shen Ye shrugged and said.


    "It''s the truth," the white-haired elder confirmed.


    Yudelia nodded, stepped forward, and exined to Prince Norton:


    "I believe him¡ªI specialize in Soul Magic and am very sensitive to corrupted souls¡ªhis soul is very pure, filled with anger and firm conviction, unlikely to be a puppet of the Undead."


    Prince Norton''s expression softened significantly.


    But this matter must be made clear¡ªit involved his own reputation and prestige and could not afford to suffer any damage.


    "Why would the Undead... form a trading rtionship with you?" Prince Norton asked.


    Shen Ye nced again at the Great Skeleton.


    "?" Great Skeleton.


    Shen Ye, frustrated with the ineptitude, cleared his throat and exined, "It has been subjected to some unjust treatment on the Undead''s side, living a very difficult life..."


    "Because of 996!" the Great Skeleton suddenly cried out.


    All eyes turned to it.


    "996?" Prince Norton looked at his attendants, puzzled, but found they were just as confused.


    The Great Skeleton, inspired, rapidly continued:


    "I have suffered many injustices; you humans may not know, but within the Undead Race there exist capitalists."


    "Capitalists? A new species of the Undead?" the white-haired elder asked soberly.


    "That''s right, let me tell you this: among the Undead, I''m poor, without the means to produce and acquire wealth. I must surrender mybor to the owners of the means of production, the capitalists, and only by producing the value of thebor in the actualbor process and beingpletely exploited by the capitalists can I barely survive," said the Great Skeleton.


    Everyone pondered this for a moment.


    The white-haired elder nodded and said, "The Undead Race, being tireless and immortal, indeed make for the best subjects for exploitation."


    "Exactly," Yudelia joined in the discussion, "they don''t even need to eat, so they can work continuously, saving capitalists a great deal onbor costs."


    "So, what is this 996?" Prince Norton asked.


    "Start work at 9 in the morning, finish at 9 at night, with less than an hour off for lunch and dinner, totaling over 10 hours of work, and working six days a week," the Great Skeleton recited fluently.


    "That sounds rather harsh..." Prince Norton mused.


    "After that, I also went through 007," the Great Skeleton recited again.


    "And what is that?" asked the white-haired elder.


    "From midnight to midnight, seven days a week without a break,monly known as 007," the Great Skeleton recited.


    The humans gasped in shock, their gaze at the skeleton now mixed with sympathy.


    Look how this child is worn down to just a head.


    "I think I understand you now¡ªbut how have you survived until now?" Prince Norton''s voice carried a hint of warmth.


    The Great Skeleton looked towards Shen Ye, choking up before saying:


    "I remember that day... it was snowing heavily, and when I escaped, I saw him¡ªhe was so cold and hungry... with only a box of matches..."


    Shen Ye promptly interjected: "Everyone, let''s not dwell on the matches¡ª"


    "No," the Great Skeleton interrupted, "it was he who struck the matches, lit a pile of wood, and warmed me, allowing me to feel human kindness and warmth for the first time."


    "That''s why I decided to rebel!"


    People then turned their eyes to Shen Ye.


    Lines of small glowing text appeared on Shen Ye''s retina:


    "Congrattions, you and your partner have voiced a critique against the capitalists, allowing the brand-new Evaluation Entry ''The Little Match Boy'' to thrive, now on par with ''The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities''!"


    Congrattions my foot!


    Why can''t there be a few more serious entries?


    Shen Ye looked at the Great Skeleton with a strange expression.


    But then again¡ª


    When you think about it, this skeleton has got some acting skills!


    "This... friend from the Undead Race, how can you prove your identity? Do you have proof?" Prince Norton asked.


    "There is a white bone medal on my head," the Great Skeleton said.


    The white-haired elder stretched out his hand and pointed at the white bone medal, uttering a spell.


    In an instant.


    Streams of dark Soulfire started emerging from the void around the Great Skeleton, gathering above its head into a line of text in thenguage of the Undead Race:


    "Awarded to the Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster, Fei Lun¡ªSpecial Generals of the Undead Race, Terence."


    Only the recipient of the medal could summon the Soulfire!


    And the recipient had to be one of the Undead!


    This made it more scientific than the medals of elves and humans, and less susceptible to counterfeiting.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Such an event¡ª


    Had never happened before in history!


    Could this be what witnessing history feels like?


    Prince Norton pondered for a few moments before suddenly turning to Shen Ye and speaking:


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, you suffered grave injuries in battle which caused you to forget your original name."


    "Therefore, as the Prince of the Holy Violet Empire, I am entitled to bestow upon you a name."


    "¡ªDo you find this eptable?"


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness the Prince, please bestow a name," Shen Ye said very tactfully.


    The others around all showed a solemn expression.


    Being named by the prince was a tremendous honor. As long as one lived within the human realms withoutmitting any severe errors, one could lead a secure and stable life for a lifetime.


    Even¡ª


    If he were to earn military merits¡ª


    Everyone dared not continue that thought.


    Prince Norton thought for a moment and then said:


    "Let''s call you Ha¡ª"


    Suddenly, Shen Ye interrupted him, "No! Your Highness, please choose another¡ªabsolutely not one beginning with Ha. Consider it my most sincere request."


    "All right, how about Lolly?" Prince Nortonplied amicably.


    Not Harry.


    But Lolly?


    Loli?


    Me?


    ...Harry would have been better.


    The Prince was very adept at reading the room, and seeing Shen Ye''s hesitation, smiled and said:


    "There are two legendary divine spirits in human history, it is said that when infinite catastrophes descend, they will appear in the world to save all pious souls."


    "One is called Lolly, and the other is called Peiqi."


    "Since you do not wish to be called Lolly¡ª"


    "Then let''s call you Peiqi."


    Peiqi.


    Shen Ye''s face twitched continually, his mouth opening and closing several times, unable to utter a single word.


    If I had known there was a Peiqi behind Lolly, I wouldn''t have rejected it even if it killed me.


    But now it''s toote.


    The other person is a prince.


    I''ve rejected Harry, then Lolly, that''s already the limit.


    Not recognizing what''s good for me, I might even lose my life.


    And I still want to receive a third "Evalution Entry" for being one of "our own."


    Damn.


    I will endure it!


    If one day I, Peiqi, return to Blue Star, and the kids call out my name at once, it wouldn''t exactly be something to unt.


    But that''s okay!


    As long as I don''t use the surname, and my face remains unseen, no one will know I am Peiqi.


    Moreover, a grown man cannot be a Loli!


    Shen Ye reassured himself and then said:


    "Your Highness, the name is good."


    "Hmm, the name of a hero is indeed good,e¡ª"


    Prince Norton made a gesture.


    The knights immediately stepped forward, forming a circle, and gathered around Shen Ye, all raising their long swords.


    What is¡ªwhat is this ceremony?


    Shen Ye waspletely baffled.


    He noticed that everyone''s demeanor had be more serious.


    Prince Norton spoke in a solemn tone:


    "Peiqi, you must swear never to betray humanity from this day forward."


    "Should you break this oath, your soul shall instantly shatter!"


    All of the long swords emitted fierce divine light, shining upon Shen Ye.


    ¡ªThis was a harsh sacred oath!


    Only after Shen Yepleted the oath, would Prince Norton be put at ease.


    Otherwise, if Shen Ye were to betray humanity one day, as his rmender and the presenter of the decoration, wouldn''t Prince Norton be med for being unable to discern character and unfit for his duties?


    "Swear now, and as long as you don''t vite today''s oath, you will be a hero whom everyone respects; and if you earn military honors, you will be canonized as a Saint!"


    Court Archmage Yudelia spoke softly.


    ¡ªThis young man survived great adversities, owes a debt to the Elf Race, reportedly savedrades on the battlefield, and now has even converted an Undead.


    If he continues on this path, he will be a legend sooner orter.


    The Prince also sought to secure this matter in advance.


    ¡ªBuilding momentum for this young man was, in essence, building momentum for the Prince himself!


    "All right then."


    Shen Ye understood the implication.


    Canonzied as a Saint¡ª


    That meant, I am now in my Saintly youth.


    This deal is worthwhile.


    Shen Ye straightened his posture and solemnly recited, "I, Peiqi, swear that at any time, I will never betray humanity!"


    As the oath was spoken.


    The knights erupted with cheers, allowing the holy light to form a light-shaped Short Sword above Shen Ye''s head, creating a Gold Short Sword design.


    The Gold Short Sword flickered and quickly vanished from sight.


    The ceremony wasplete!


    Everyone showed smiles.


    Only the Skeleton seemed ufortable under the illumination of the holy light.


    "Congrattions, child, from now on, you are no longer just Peiqi," the elder with white hair said.


    "Not Peiqi anymore?" Shen Ye asked, overjoyed, "Doespleting the ceremony grant a new name?"


    "Indeed," Yudelia replied.


    "What is it? Tell me quickly!" Shen Ye asked eagerly.


    Everyone revealed sincere smiles and said in unison:


    "Saint Peiqi."

 Chapter 53: Chapter 47 Temporal Fluid!

    ```


    The knights looked at the boy who had survived great adversities with eyes full of reverence¡ª


    No, he should now be called Saint Peiqi!


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Saint¡ªPeiqi?


    Shen Peiqi?


    This sure reveals my surname too, doesn''t it?


    Alright, alright, this is how you want to y it, huh.


    I quit!


    No person can stand such humiliation!


    I''m leaving!


    Shen Ye''s heart was filled with grief and anger. Just as he was about to summon the door to leave, he suddenly saw a line of faintly glowing text appear:


    "Congrattions! You''ve done it!"


    He stopped.


    A thought surfaced in his mind.


    Yeah... I''m not here to be Peiqi, I''m on a freaking mission!


    The faintly glowing text continued to hover in the void:


    "You''ve been continuously surrounded by Undead and Humans intent on killing you, yet you survived."


    "The Undead have put aside their hostility towards you."


    "So have the Humans."


    "The Undead have left you the White Bone Medal, bestowing you with the moniker ''The Little Match Boy'';"


    "The Human Empire''s His Royal Highness the Prince has granted you the name of Saint Peiqi and conducted a sacred ceremony for you."


    "This represents that both major races consider you as one of their own, worthy of trust and cultivation."


    "Evaluation: As a Normal member of the Human Race, the highest level Evaluation Entry you can receive is White. However, in an environment where you can''t beat anyone, you''ve borrowed strength, solved difficulties, reversed others'' impressions, and even made others willing to help you. This is the fundamental reason why you can exceptional obtain this entry."


    "Congrattions."


    "For the third time, you have obtained the Evaluation Entry: One of Us."


    The void trembled.


    A door to nothingness quietly appeared, invisible to everyone but Shen Ye.


    Lines of text shining with intense light appeared on the door:


    "You have been granted the special honor of ''A Normal person who has exceptionaly received the same Evaluation Entry three times in a row.''


    "This is an impossible feat, and yet you''ve aplished it."


    "This honor automaticallypletes the sacrifice, triggering a strong resonance power, adding a Hidden Ability to your ''door'':"


    "Temporal Fluid."


    "Elementary."


    "Description: When you step through the door, you can make time on one side of the door stand still at the moment you leave it, while on the other side, time for all things flows normally."


    "This abilitysts for 3 seconds."


    "Once activated, it cannot be used again for one week (with you as the temporal reference point)."


    "¡ªA special power of the space-time attribute, hidden ss rule, a power of the Two Realms Gate unseen by all beings."


    "Furthermore, when you break through to the next Evaluation Level and obtain a Blue (Outstanding) or higher Evaluation Entry, your ''door'' will gain a new ability."


    Shen Ye read through it quickly.


    Never mind when the next Advanced Entry would be obtained.


    Just speaking of this "Temporal Fluid"¡ª


    It''s just 3 seconds.


    An ability that onlysts 3 seconds.


    Needs a whole week to cooldown?


    How is this supposed to be useful!


    Lucky for me I don''t have a girlfriend, or she''d probably want to break up with me right away.


    Sheesh.


    This ability...


    Even if I go to the Imperial Military Academy in the future and the teacher asks, "Kid, what''s your ability? How long does itst, and how long does it take to recover?"


    Would I even dare to say it?


    Shen Ye was filled with both sorrow and gloom.


    But he was someone who could regte his emotions. After mulling it over, he soon steadied his mind.


    What''s truly valuable is the nature of this ability¡ª


    It''s rted to time!


    Or could it be that the "door''s" abilities inherently have astonishing potential for growth?


    By steadily strengthening it, perhaps it could be more enduring?


    Time!


    To control time!!!


    If that''s the case, then my future is bright!


    Shen Ye convinced himself.


    In light of this, the issue with his name seemed trivial,pletely irrelevant.


    If pushes to shove, just return to Blue Star and immediately change my registration and name!


    "I will pretend I didn''t notice today''s incident. You and your partner should be more careful in the future, not to reveal yourselves," Prince Norton said.


    "Yes, Your Highness," responded Shen Ye.


    "Let me know in advance if anything arises. If you can distinguish yourself, I shall not be miserly in my rewards," Prince Norton added.


    He handed Shen Ye a Magic Envelope.


    The white-haired elder exined to Shen Ye how to use it.


    ¡ªAfter all, Saint Peiqi has an informant from the Undead Race, and it seems the informant only acknowledges Peiqi.


    If Saint Peiqi could obtain some secret intelligence¡ª


    As long as it''s reported, His Royal Highness the Prince is sure to be generous and openhanded.


    Once everything was exined,


    The crowd waved at him and then turned to head towards the Human Race''s military camp.


    The Court Archmage Yudelia stayed behind for a moment and said in a hushed tone:


    ```


    ```


    "Saint Peiqi, let me tell you, the name Peiqi actually represents a secret."


    "What secret?" Shen Ye immediately lowered his voice and asked.


    "In ancient legends, there is a secret that Peiqi''s weapons are unpredictable; one moment they are swords and the next, spears and bows, and they can even be strange weapons unknown to humans," said Yudelia.


    "So the name Peiqies from wearing odd weapons, is that it?" murmured Shen Ye.


    "You really are worthy of being Saint Peiqi, you get it in an instant!" Yudelia eximed with admiration.


    "Thank you for your praise," Shen Ye said woodenly.


    "¡ªRemember, you must also strive hard, aiming to be a master of various weapons," Yudelia advised.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Ye suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, "Is the name Peiqimon?"


    "Quite a few, I know five people with that name," Yudelia replied.


    Shen Ye inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there were others, then it felt much better.


    But a new problem arose.


    "If everyone is called Peiqi, how can you tell them apart?" he asked.


    "Actually, it''s quite easy to distinguish¡ª"


    Yudelia recalled, "For example, among the people I know, there are Old Peiqi, Little Peiqi, Red Peiqi, Big Peiqi, and Fat Peiqi."


    It seemed to be encouragement for him, or something else, Yudelia patted his shoulder and said:


    "However, the title Saint Peiqi needs royal endorsement, so there''s only you."


    "Then I really am thankful," Shen Ye said expressionlessly.


    "Cheer up, His Royal Highness the Prince thinks highly of you," Yudelia said with a smile.


    She turned and spurred her horse forward, chasing after the distant main force.


    Only Saint Peiqi and the great skeleton remained behind.


    Saint Peiqi looked at the magic envelope in his hand.


    Inside was a precious piece of magic paper¡ª


    Writing anything on this magically woven paper would instantly appear on another piece of magic paper in the hands of Prince Norton.


    A pretty interesting thing.


    Saint Peiqi put away the magic envelope and picked up the skull head again.


    "Let''s get going, Peiqi," the skull head said casually.


    "You''re asking for it."


    "Huh? Why are you angry?"


    "¡­ Don''t call me that, call me Shen Ye, got it?"


    "Got it, Peiqi."


    "Didn''t I say to call me Shen Ye? Forget you!"


    "Wait for me! I was wrong, Peiqi!"


    "Damn it, don''t you remember a thing!"


    Saint Peiqi headed towards the depths of the dense forest, kicking the skull head along as he walked, until he reached a very secluded spot. Only then did he open a door, first kicked the skull head through it, and then stepped in himself.


    He returned to his dormitory.


    The first thing¡ª


    "Devour the ''friendly''," Shen Ye silentlymanded.


    The Evaluation Entry was instantly devoured.


    Attribute Points went from "7" to "10".


    10.


    Shen Ye pondered for a while.


    He remembered the moment his "3" points of spiritual power were revealed, Qian Rushan excitedly signed him on the spot.


    Now, if he included the Attribute Points, his spiritual power could reach "11".


    What would Qian Rushan think if he knew?


    In any case¡ª


    He had done his utmost three times on the "friendly" Evaluation Entry, earning "Temporal Fluid" and 3 Attribute Points.


    That''s enough for today.


    Same time tomorrow, continue to work hard.


    Shen Ye stretched, ordered a bunch of calcium replenishing liquids, and then took a shower.


    The delivery arrived just as he finished his shower.


    Perfect timing to change the water in the fish tank, and then throw a bunch of turtles in for the great skeleton to gnaw on.


    ¡ªThis time it had teeth, and its head wasn''t broken, so it was eating happily.


    A short and thick segment of the spine grew out.


    Quite cute.


    Shen Ye watched it for a while, then couldn''t help but rub his eyes.


    Sleepy.


    The clock on the wall pointed to 6 a.m. sharp.


    Next.


    Finally, he could rest.


    It''s 6 a.m.!


    Turn off the lights, go to sleep quickly.


    Tossing and turning in bed.


    He just couldn''t fall asleep.


    After all, too much had happened during the day and night.


    His neck and shoulders weren''tfortable.


    After 59 minutes of wild thoughts, Shen Ye finally fell into a slumber.


    7 o''clock.


    Someone was knocking at the door.


    "Who is it!" Shen Ye shouted angrily.


    "It''s me! Hurry up, we''re about to leave!" came the voice of Qian Rushan.


    ```

 Chapter 54: Chapter 48: I Trust You My Ass!

    The gigantic levitating shuttle soared through the clouds.


    Shen Ye had wanted to sleep all the way but couldn''t fall asleep due to the soreness in his neck and shoulders.


    Just as he was getting a bit drowsy, his phone suddenly vibrated fiercely.


    He had no choice but to pick it up.


    Zhao Yibing?


    ¡ª¡ªGirl, can you let me sleep first?


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but yawn.


    He tapped on the message, and a photo immediately popped up on his phone.


    Zhao Yibing was holding an entrance exam notice, her smile blooming like flowers.


    She seemed to have changed somewhat.


    Was it because she had dyed her hair a striking purple?


    Or was it because her originally pure and bright eyes were now outlined with deep eye shadow?


    Or was it that indescribable morose temperament in her expression?


    "Shen Ye, I also got the opportunity to take the entrance exam for the three great high schools."


    "Let''s meet up."


    Shen Ye suddenly became wide awake.


    For some reason, he always felt that there was something not quite right about it.


    "President Qian, do you know that there''s another girl from our school who has also qualified for the three great high schools'' entrance exam?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Sitting next to him, Qian Rushan was reading a newspaper. Hearing this, he grunted and said,


    "I also just found out. It''s said that the girl has astonishing talent, which has been hidden all along, only to be revealed today."


    "Who hid her?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Archaeological Association," replied Qian Rushan.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    In this world, the Archaeological Association was an extremely important organization.


    They were responsible for excavating all kinds of ruins, searching for mankind''s past, and even seeking various inheritances, weapons, and martial arts techniques from the ancient era, holding immense power.


    Zhao Yibing also had such a connection?


    That''s not right.


    If she stood so high early on, why would she buy me breakfast every day?


    Does she really like me?


    ¡ª¡ªIf she genuinely liked me, why would she trample on me after I had an ident?


    It doesn''t add up.


    ording to his memory, she never showed any sort of earth-shattering talent and ability.


    Could it be...


    The image of Chen Haoyu shed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    Chen Haoyu was dead.


    What about Zhao Yibing?


    That''s right, Xiao Mengyu had always been investigating this matter; she was more aware of the overall situation.


    But he had made Xiao Mengyu cry before.


    The girl was originally prepared to go with him, but after his words, she cut him with a sword and ran away crying.


    Would she still pay attention to him?


    Hesitating, Shen Ye still sent Xiao Mengyu a message:


    "Do you know Zhao Yibing?"


    He waited a moment.


    Xiao Mengyu''s message came immediately:


    "You werete at that time, so you didn''t see it, she''s dead."


    Dead?


    How did she die?


    Shen Ye was taken aback and felt somewhat at a loss, so he straightforwardly screenshotted the photo of Zhao Yibing and the text and sent it to Xiao Mengyu.


    The phone suddenly vibrated again.


    ¡ª¡ªA call from Xiao Mengyu!


    "Hello?" Shen Ye said.


    "Where are you?" Xiao Mengyu asked directly.


    "On the flying shuttle¡ª¡ªgetting ready to take the exam," Shen Ye replied.


    "I''m also going to take the entrance exam, we''ll talk when we meet up," said Xiao Mengyu.


    "Alright, I''ll be arriving at the destination in about¡ª¡ª"


    "Twenty-seven hours," the voice of Qian Rushan came from behind the newspaper.


    "Okay, got it," said Xiao Mengyu.


    Knowing that she had something to discuss in person, Shen Ye nodded and said,


    "See youter."


    Xiao Mengyu solemnly cautioned, "Remember¡ª¡ªnever meet with Zhao Yibing alone at any time. Remember my words."


    "Okay," Shen Ye became serious as well.


    The call ended.


    Qian Rushan''s head popped out from behind the newspaper.


    "This voice seems familiar," he murmured with a gossip-hungry tone.


    "Xiao Mengyu," Shen Ye said directly.


    Qian Rushan nodded and once again covered his face with the newspaper.


    His voice came from behind it:


    "Last night at 3:25 AM, a soaring Sword Qi erupted over Bai River in the suburbs."


    "After investigation, it was determined that this Sword Qi was released by Xiao Mengyu of the Luo family."


    "The smart brain deduced that she had made a breakthrough in her sword technique."


    "After her breakthrough, she performed forty-nine moves of swordsmanship on a solitary peak on the river, stood on her sword and crossed the river, and gracefully departed."


    Shen Ye sharply caught something and immediately asked,


    "A breakthrough? Why would she know how to use a Sword Technique so early, while we, also in junior high, are only learning the basics of physical conditioning?"


    Qian Rushan exined, "Although she hasn''t started high school yet, she''s been practicing swordsmanship since childhood."


    "Practicing swordsmanship since childhood? Aren''t you supposed to learn Cultivation Techniques only after high school?" Shen Ye said.


    "She is a n Young Master; her family has a swordsmanship heritage, so naturally, she was trained from a young age."


    So that''s it.


    Normal people, unless they get into high school, wouldn''t have the chance to learn Cultivation Techniques in their lifetime.


    But the Scion of the Noble Family starts practicing from an early age.


    The real head start.


    Seeing Shen Ye pensively contemting, Qian Rushan added another piece,


    "Also, young masters and mistresses from ns start cultivating their ''Comprehension'' and ''Resonance'' from a young age, while you will probably only touch upon these subjects in high school."


    Shen Ye sighed and said, "The gap is just too big."


    "You''re technically a n Young Master yourself," Qian Rushan insinuated with a jab.


    Shen Ye smiled, showing tolerance and understanding for his words.


    As an executive of the Human Martial Arts Group, it was only natural for Qian Rushan not to want him to leave the Group and return to his n.


    That''s why he would say such a thing.


    But it was also a fact¡ª¡ª


    He was about to graduate from junior high and had never been in contact with any heritage of the family, nor had he received any form of cultivation and training.


    "After her breakthrough, Xiao Mengyu can walk on the river."


    "¡ª¡ªIt seems she''s also made a breakthrough in her movement technique," remarked Qian Rushan with admiration, "Truly a hero in the making."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore, I''m going to take a nap. Wake me up when we get there," Shen Ye stretched and said.


    He had just fastened his eye mask when his phone vibrated once more.


    Another message appeared on the screen:


    "Shen Ye, I''m about to set off for the exam. How about we go together?"


    Zhao Yibing''s new message.


    "You''re already dead."


    "Are you going to die or not!"


    ¡ªI really haven''t been sleeping, please stop texting!


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, browsed through old photos on his phone, and then replied:


    "You go ahead, I''m at Nanshan Temple offering incense, and I''m also climbing the mountain. I''m going for a big meal at Fahai''s stall tonight, and I won''t be leaving until the day after tomorrow."


    There was no reply from the other side.


    A few minutester.


    Shen Ye selected an old photo of his visit to Nanshan Temple and posted it in his Moments.


    Soon there was a notification sound.


    Someonemented!


    Shen Ye tapped the screen.


    "What a coincidence, I''m also visiting Nanshan. I didn''t see you just now, where are you at the moment?"


    It was ament from Zhao Yibing.


    ¡ªNo sooner had I posted a photo of Nanshan than you, Zhao Yibing, are also at Nanshan?


    I don''t believe you for a second!


    We boys tend to be simple and kind-hearted. When out in the world, we must remain vignt and protect ourselves.


    I must remember this.


    Shen Ye put down his phone, secured his sleep mask, and took the opportunity to catch up on sleep.


    Very soon.


    He entered a deep sleep.


    Those long-lost memories were sequentially activated during his sleep, resurfacing in his mind.


    Darkness.


    Snowkes drifted through the manor.


    I was under the eaves, listening to the distant sound of firecrackers.


    Suddenly.


    Two little girls came running in a panic, crying as they ran.


    A hunting dog was chasing after them.


    Hunting dogs are generally very fierce, able to tear open the throat of their prey once they pounce.


    Not good!


    I saw myself rushing forward, standing in front of the two little girls.


    The scene shed by.


    In the hospital.


    I was wrapped up like a zongzi.


    The doctor''s voice came from the corridor:


    "Lucky to be alive..."


    "...any closer, and..."


    "He''s not out of danger yet..."


    The scene shed again.


    I don''t know how much time had passed.


    I was sitting up in my hospital bed, nearly recovered.


    The two little girls came to thank me.


    We chatted happily.


    Later, once I had recovered, the three of us yed together for most of the vacation.


    Winter break ended.


    They had to go home.


    So did I.


    "We have a card for you," said the two girls.


    I also took out a greeting card as a parting gift.


    From then on, we never saw each other again.


    In the blink of an eye, it was ten years.


    Ten years...


    We''ve all grown up.


    And never met again.


    Our fates had bepletely different.


    Someone patted me.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, still groggy, and asked:


    "What?"


    "I see you''ve had enough sleep, let''s go eat. We''re flying for an entire day, let''s go!" Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye came to his senses and realized he was indeed hungry.


    "Do you have instant noodles?" he asked.


    "Noodles my foot, you''re with me and still want noodles? Come on, let''s have something good," Qian Rushan said.


    "President Qian is pretty generous!"


    Shen Ye''s spirits lifted instantly.


    He followed Qian Rushan as they rose from their seats, walked through the spacious and clean corridor, pushed open the door, and entered the dining room.


    "Wow, this ce is so spacious," Shen Ye remarked.


    "Nonsense, this is the most advanced, most luxurious flying shuttle," Qian Rushan said as he found them seats to sit down.


    A beautiful stewardess brought over the menu.


    Qian Rushan ordered seafood congee.


    Shen Ye ordered pork rib rice, roastedmb hooves, twenty beef skewers, and iced c.


    Qian Rushan said, "You''re not eating even a single vegetable? Eating only meat is not okay¡ªdon''t worry about saving me money on food and drink."


    "President Qian, look, this is vegetarian," Shen Ye said, picking up a clove of garlic.


    It wasn''t long.


    The food was served.


    Both started to eat.


    Although Shen Ye was starving, his appetite was a bit more than he could handle, and he left a few beef skewers unfinished.


    Suddenly.


    A voice came from beside:


    "Excuse me, why did you leave these skewers? Are they edible?"


    Shen Ye turned his head to see that the speaker was a dark-skinned, crew-cut slim boy.


    The boy seemed about his age, his eyes fixed on the skewers in Shen Ye''s te, his Adam''s apple bobbing up and down.


    Shen Ye was about to answer, but suddenly felt unsure of how to respond.


    That''s not right.


    Wait a moment.


    He began to realize the implications of the statement.


    "Are they edible?"


    This sentence had several possible meanings.


    First.


    Whether the food is good or bad, and whether it would cause stomach problems.


    Second.


    Can I have this food?


    Third.


    Is it free?


    From the context, the boy meant the second with a hint of the third meaning.


    ¡ªThis kid is interesting!

 Chapter 55: Chapter 49: The Test for Newcomers!

    Shen Ye''s face showed a strange color as he nced at Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan didn''t even lift his head.


    "Fine, eat if you want," Shen Ye pushed the te of barbecue towards the other party.


    The boy''s face instantly lit up with joy, grabbing the te with both hands and began eating the kebabs voraciously.


    He was really too thin, practically skin and bones.


    With every big chew of the grilled meat, Shen Ye could see his temples throbbing.


    "The group doesn''t even provide enough food to eat? That''s a bit much."


    Shen Ye cast a nce at Qian Rushan and said.


    This time Qian Rushan spoke:


    "Don''t look down on our group¡ªthere are Selectors from eleven provinces on this Flying Shuttle, aside from our group, there are also neers chosen by the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute and the Eternal Science and Technology Union."


    Shen Ye turned his gaze back to the skinny boy.


    The boy had a good temperament and raised a hand, taking the initiative to say:


    "I''m from the Eternal Science and Technology Union."


    "Where''s your group leader?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He''s here," the boy said.


    Suddenly someone patted Qian Rushan on the shoulder andughed:


    "Isn''t this Old Qian? What''s this, struck some kind of fortune this year, and even recruited a neer?"


    Shen Ye looked up to see that the speaker was a gaunt old man with a mocking smile on his face.


    Apanying the old man were seven or eight middle school students, who appeared to be about the same age as Shen Ye.


    "Yu Sihai, you recruited seven people at once?"


    Qian Rushan eximed in surprise.


    The gaunt old man''s face twitched, a trace of vicissitude shing in his eyes.


    Qian Rushan immediately ceased asking, waving at Shen Ye:


    "Go y, we adults have some things to talk about here."


    "Yeah, you guys might even end up being ssmates in the future," said the gaunt old man.


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words.


    ¡ªThis was clearly a conversation they wanted to have without him overhearing.


    He looked at the boy, only to see him finishing his kebab and gesturing for Shen Ye toe over.


    "Come with me, there''s a fun ce on this Flying Shuttle, I''ll take you there."


    "Ah, okay," Shen Ye responded.


    The boy walked ahead with Shen Ye following him; they quickly passed through several cabins and arrived at a venue with wooden flooring.


    This was a bowling alley.


    "You want to y this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No way," the boy shook his head repeatedly, "The seats are too narrow, there''s nowhere else to y, only here can we stretch our limbs and move about."


    "That''s true, the thought of sitting for over twenty hours is just too much," Shen Ye sighed.


    He looked around.


    Some youths had already gathered here.


    They were all going to take a specialized test for the Three Great High Schools and didn''t want to keep sitting in their seats, so they all gathered here, quietly discussing the test among themselves.


    "I''m Guo Yunye, what''s your name?" the boy asked.


    "Shen Ye," Shen Ye replied.


    The boy named Guo Yunye said, "The reason I asked you for food just now was actually to y this."


    He pulled out a card from his pocket and showed it to Shen Ye.


    The card had "Guo Yunye" written on it, below which were three lines of smaller text:


    "To earn a unique card in the ''Neer'' deck, pleaseplete the following tasks first:"


    "Eat the food of seven candidates for free."


    "Current task progress: 3/7."


    Shen Ye asked curiously, "What''s this?"


    "Don''t you know? It seems your parents aren''t Professionals. Don''t worry, I can tell you," said Guo Yunye.


    He ced the card in Shen Ye''s hand, then snatched it back.


    Shen Ye instinctively looked at his hand, only to find that he now had a card in his hand as well.


    But Guo Yunye still had a card in his hand!


    "Nice magic trick," Shen Ye said, impressed.


    "It''s not a magic trick, this is a ''Three Great High Schools Neer'' deck produced by the Tower of Tarot. Because you helped meplete a task, I''m telling you¡ª"


    "Take a look at the card in your hand," Guo Yunye said.


    Shen Ye picked up the card to see lines of tiny text materializing:


    "Shen Ye."


    "To secure your ce as one of the cards in the ''Neer'' deck, please firstplete the following tasks:"


    "1. Without doing any promotion, have at least six candidates participate in an activity you preside over;"


    "2. Have at least twelve candidates participate in another activity you preside over."


    ...The text appeared automatically.


    It knew he was Shen Ye!


    If this wasn''t magic, then what was it?


    "Hey, why do I have a task too?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Complete the task, and you can be a Preparatory Card in the ''Neer'' deck¡ªI''m working hard on that," Guo Yunye leaned in and said.


    "What''s the benefit of being one of the deck?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "The Tower of Tarot is the judging body for this exam, if you make it to the list, not only can you gain extra points in evaluations, but you''ll also have the continued attention of various organizations, giving you more initiative in subsequent exams and school selection, and you''ll look more impressive in front of other students. Also¡ª"


    "You can get lots of exclusive test info through the deck."


    "If your image is positive and you perform in a very eye-catching manner, you might even win some advertising sponsorships and earnmissions!"


    When it came tomissions, Guo Yunye''s eyes lit up.


    Shen Ye paused in surprise.


    Tower of Tarot...


    It seems there really is such an organization.


    It''s just that it''s too secretive, Shen Ye from the past had nevere into contact with an entity on this level.


    But since there are so many benefits, he''s decided to give it a try.


    Shen Ye got serious.


    "Without you making any requests, at least six candidates took initiative on their own to participate in the activity you hosted."


    This is indeed a bit difficult.


    What should he do?


    He looked around, thought for a bit, and then raised his head to point toward the high section of the wall:


    "Hey, do you see that vent up there?"


    "I see it." Guo Yunye looked up and said.


    "It''s boring to just stand around here¡ªcan you reach that vent?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s a bit high." Guo Yunye estimated for a moment, "I''ll probably have to give it my all to possibly touch it."


    "Really? I don''t believe you." Shen Ye said.


    Guo Yunye became interested.


    "What if I manage to touch it?" he asked.


    "Then I''ll be convinced." Shen Ye gave him a thumbs up.


    "Wait for it, I''ll take a run-up." Guo Yunye said.


    He backed up a few steps, then with an eleration, leaped high into the air.


    His fingertips swept below the vent.


    "A bit off¡ªjust by this much." Shen Ye showed him the gap.


    "That was just a warm-up, let''s go again." Guo Yunye was not convinced.


    "Hold on, it''s my turn to try now." Shen Ye said.


    "Alright, one turn each." Guo Yunye stopped in his tracks.


    Shen Ye took a few steps back, ran up a few steps, and leaped high¡ª


    He didn''t touch it either!


    "Haha, you were way off, now it''s my turn." Guo Yunyeughed.


    Themotion of the two attracted the attention of others.


    A girl wasughing and talking with three boys when she noticed they all turned their heads to look.


    "What''s going on?" she asked, puzzled.


    "Look over there, they seem to be reaching for the height." one of the boys said.


    "Reaching for the height?" The girl chuckled, "That''s so childish."


    However, the three boys didn''t join in theughter.


    They were seriously sizing up that vent.


    "It''s way too high for us." one of the boysmented.


    "Maybe high for you guys, but if I take a few more steps for the run-up, I should be able to touch it." another boy asserted.


    "Touching the bottom edge doesn''t count, you must touch right in the middle of the vent¡ªthat height would mean you really touched it." a third boy dered.


    "Of course, I know that; I mean I can touch its upper rim."


    "Hehe, sure."


    "Don''t believe me?"


    "Saying you can touch the bottom rim is usible, but iming you can touch the upper rim is a bit unrealistic."


    "Underestimating people now, are you? I''ve trained for this back in the day."


    As they spoke, the first boy had already run toward Shen Ye''s side.


    The other two boys followed suit.


    The girl was left standing there, eyes wide open, mumbling in disbelief:


    "I can''t believe this, what''s so fun about it."


    Suddenly, someone joined in the conversation: "This is a challenge."


    The girl turned around abruptly.


    Another boy walked past her, giving her a smile.


    "Zhao Ming, you''re going too?" the girl asked.


    "Just watch me, I''ll touch higher than any of them." the boy proimed.


    "But what''s the point in touching higher? You won''t gain any benefit from it." She said, spreading her hands in iprehension.


    The boy red at her:


    "Can''t I just y for fun?"


    Below the vent.


    The boys gathered for excited whispering, taking turns trying to touch the vent.


    Every time someone jumped and their fingertips only grazed below the vent, they were inevitably met with a burst of ridicule and whistles.


    But no one got angry.


    Everyone was enthusiastically gathered together, discussing the errors in that person''s jumping posture, how much their fingerscked to touch, and how they themselves would touch it in one go.


    The ones being discussed naturally disagreed, stubbornly arguing they weren''t ready and next time they definitely would reach a certain spot.


    Then everyone together watched a new boy getting ready, urging him to touch quickly.


    After jumping a few times, Shen Ye stood to the side, watching with a smile on his face.


    Boys are that simple.


    And the joy of boys is incredibly pure.


    Shen Ye looked down at the ying card in his hand.


    "Without making any requests, you got six middle school students to stand up and participate in the activity you hosted."


    "Now pleaseplete the second challenge:"


    "At least twelve candidates must stand out to participate in another activity you host."


    The difficulty of this was a bit high.


    The only advantage was that this task dropped the "without any promotion."


    Well then¡­


    What else could bring the boys together?

 Chapter 56: Chapter 50: 54 Cards!

    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, then went to the office area to get some paper and pen, did some things, and came back again.


    Several boys were still reaching for the top.


    More boys had already stopped, ready to do something else.


    "Hello everyone¡ªboys, look over here."


    Shen Ye beckoned.


    By now, everyone was somewhat acquainted and recognized him as the first one to reach for the top, so they all turned to look at him.


    Under the gaze of the teenagers, Shen Ye wore a serious expression, waving the slips of paper in his hand as he loudly said:


    "Everyone!"


    "We are brothers from all corners of the country and being selected for such a world-ss exam means you must all be excellent."


    "To protect everyone and ensure you are not harmed during the best years of your youth¡ª"


    "President Qian of the Human Martial Arts Group has asked me to make some things (Qian Rushan: ?)."


    "As for the expenses, President Qian has already paid, so everyone can rest assured, watch, and consult with me."


    "Those who are interested,e and have a chat, take a look."


    Not get harmed?


    What in the world was that?


    Guo Yunye curiously asked, "What exactly is it?"


    "Some techniques for interactions with the opposite sex¡ªso to prevent you from being deceived and to protect your minds and bodies, I want you to gain some knowledge in advance, like a preventive injection," Shen Ye exined.


    The opposite sex? Techniques?


    The boys'' interest was piqued instantly.


    Seizing the moment, Shen Ye arranged the slips of paper he had written on the ground.


    The crowd looked over and saw that each paper had a line of text, roughly including:


    "You smell so nice";


    "Is that muscle? Wow, that''s impressive";


    "Let''s have a drink, shall we?";


    "Your Adam''s apple is moving, can I touch it?";


    "I want a hug, nothing else, I just like the feeling";


    "It''s so dark and scary outside, I''m afraid to go alone";


    "We have time, let''s go watch a movie";


    "It''s toote to go back, what should I do?";


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a friend";


    "Your hands are so warm, can you warm mine?";


    "I''ve never done this with anyone else";


    "Wow, your shoulders are so solid, have you trained?";


    "Brother, your lips look so nice, they seem very soft too";


    "My ex-boyfriend hurt me deeply, I''m scared to have feelings for you";


    "I can''t walk after drinking, can you help me?";


    "I forgot to switch off the washing machine when I left, will youe up with me?";


    ...


    The boys were stunned.


    Suddenly, one boy shuddered and pointed at a slip of paper, unable to speak.


    Everyone turned to look and saw the paper read:


    "Do you really have abs? I don''t believe it!"


    "A girl used this technique on you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," the boy said shyly, looking down. "I was so naive, I even lifted my shirt to show her."


    Shen Ye observed his expression and said, "You didn''t actually like her, right?"


    "Yes," the boy replied.


    "After seeing your eight-pack abs, she wouldn''t leave you alone?"


    "Right, I regret it now, but I just didn''t know how to respond at that time."


    Shen Ye showed a sympathetic look, patted his shoulder and said, "Remember, girls are not simple, you have to be careful with such techniques, don''t easily reveal your body."


    "Also, be careful if she has taken any photos of you with her phone."


    The boy suddenly looked up at Shen Ye in shock.


    Could it really be!


    Hearts sinking, everyone took the warning seriously.


    Shen Ye sighed deeply, closed his eyes, and spoke earnestly:


    "Our male bodies are precious, and if your pictures end up online, who can youin to? Do you want to spend your whole life with people pointing at you saying ''I have his photo''?"


    The surrounding boys all showed a look of lingering fear.


    "Understood, we mustn''t show ourselves to those we don''t love, and we have to be cautious about being photographed!" the boy concluded with a determined expression.


    Shen Ye spread his arms and said solemnly, "Brothers, it''s because I''m too handsome that I have such experience, and since you''ve stood out from the crowd, you must be mindful of these things in the future to protect yourselves."


    The boys fell silent for a moment.


    One boy, after much restraint, finally asked, "Brother, what if someone keeps talking to me, you know, sending messages online, and I don''t want to offend them since we know each other?"


    "You just keep replying with ''haha'', ''oh my'', ''amazing'', ''great'', ''really?'' ''I see''." Shen Ye advised.


    "Is that so... but what if that doesn''t work?" the boy asked, still worried.


    "Then say you''re going to take a shower, and the conversation will naturally end," Shen Ye suggested.


    The boy seemed to have an epiphany.


    Suddenly, another boy pointed at a slip of paper and asked, "Brother, how do you deal with this one?"


    Everyone looked.


    The slip of paper read:


    "It''s so cold outside, are we going to keep talking out here?"


    They all turned to the boy in question.


    His eyes were red, as if he was struggling with some undisclosed trouble.


    Everyone drew a sharp breath.


    ¡ªThis was too cunning; who wouldn''t fall for that?


    It was truly hard to guard against!


    Shen Ye turned serious and said:


    "Remember, you must go to public ces with a lot of people, absolutely not to dark, deserted ces with no signal, because it will be too easy for her to make a move."


    "But I don''t know whether she is sincere or not..." the boy said hesitantly.


    "That''s right¡ªbrothers, the most important thing is whether she likes you as a person or just wants something from you¡ªyou must be vignt about this," Shen Ye stated.


    "Can you exin further?" the boy asked.


    "Of course," Shen Ye said.


    The crowd of boys gathering around grewrger andrger.


    In just a few minutes, their number had surpassed twelve, with even more being called over.


    Everyone listened to Shen Ye with fear and trepidation as he imparted strategies for coping.


    Some girls, curious, came closer but were scared away by the unanimous vignt stares of the boys.


    In that moment, they were united with amon purpose!


    Then a little while passed.


    The card in his pocket gave a slight tremor.


    Shen Ye took a moment to pull it out and take a look, only to see a new prompt had appeared on it:


    "The second test isplete."


    "You have be a member of the ''Neer'' deck."


    Colors gradually began to fill the card.


    Shen Ye was surprised to find his own portrait appearing in the center of the card.


    On the card, he first pulled out a knife, then shook his head and tossed it away, followed by a short sword that he thought about and then threw away as well, sighing in defeat.


    Suddenly.


    A lightbulb appeared over his head.


    As if struck by an idea, he reached behind him and pulled out a skull, nodding continuously as he clutched it in his hand, standing tall and proud, exuding an air of spirited assurance.


    Behind him was a backdrop of interweaving darkness and blood, casting the entire card with an aura of gloom, darkness, and mystery.


    Shen Ye''s pupils suddenly constricted.


    ¡ª¡ªThese Tower of Tarot cards really have something special!


    They could actually see that I don''t know how to use knives and swords, and also that I have a skull with me!


    Lines of small text appeared on the card:


    "Shen Ye."


    "Human Martial Arts Group examinee."


    "Preparatory Card, No-Star Rank."


    "Note: All neers are initially issued a Preparatory Card;"


    "Your performance will determine future evaluations. When you reach One-Star Grade, you will be an Official Card."


    "Current privileges: You may look up some basic information about ''Neers''."


    Turning to the back of the card, he found it continuously updating with various information about the exam:


    "The Flying Shuttle you are aboard will arrive at Yunshan Port in 24 hours."


    "Youngsters from prestigious families are already in ce."


    "For this exam, the Global News Network has sent arge interview team."


    "The Three Great High Schools are making final preparations. ording to the spokesperson, everything is being prepared methodically, and the exam will begin as scheduled."


    "The Tower of Tarot referees are also ready."


    At the same time, a line of small text emerged at the top of the card:


    "You have be a Preparatory Card in the ''Neer'' deck. You may inquire about basic matters rted to this selection exam."


    But there was no time now.


    After answering numerous questions from the boys and helping them clear their doubts, Shen Ye closed up shop and once again took out his card.


    What to ask?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and asked, "How many cards are there in the official ''Neer'' deck?"


    "54 cards," small text emerged on the card.


    "Only 54... What are the benefits of bing an Official Card?" Shen Ye asked.


    Another line of small text appeared:


    "To be one of the 54 Neer Cards and retain this status until the end of the exam will guarantee admission to the Three Major Academies."


    What?


    That''s a guaranteed cement!


    Wouldn''t everybody be scrambling for it?


    "How many people are taking part in this exam?" Shen Ye asked.


    A line of digits surfaced on the card:


    "3579 people."


    These 3579 represented the finest talents from around the world!


    But there were only 54 Official Cards.


    Only 54 people would make it onto the list.


    "How many cards are there in the ''Neer'' deck altogether? How many n Young Masters, and how many Normal examinees?" he asked further.


    The card again disyed small text:


    "Currently in the ''Neer'' deck as Preparatory Cards: 1603 of n Young Masters, 105 Normal examinees."


    "Are there any n Young Masters who haven''t made it into the deck?" Shen Ye asked.


    "None."


    By total number and in terms of those who had made it into the deck, Normal examinees were at a disadvantage.


    ¡ª¡ªThe gap between people is simply too vast!


    If they be ssmates in the future, how could one ever catch up?


    Unless one is a peerless genius!


    So, 3579 individuals were vying for 54 guaranteed cements.


    If you don''t get one, you have no choice but to take part in the exam under normal rules.


    It''s akin to two paths.


    But...


    Even those 54 must sit the exam.


    If they lose their qualification during the exam and their ce in the deck, they are reduced topeting regrly.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered that girl.


    "Is Xiao Mengyu in the ''Neer'' deck?"


    An image of Xiao Mengyu promptly appeared on the back of the card.


    There she was, wearing a conical hat, standing on a lone boat with crossed swords, her beautiful eyes exuding a cold and lethal intent.


    Above the night sky reflected on the water, five glowing stars twinkled.


    "Xiao Mengyu."


    "Scion of the Luo Family."


    "Strength Level: Five-Star."


    "Official Card, indisputably the number one swordsman among all candidates."


    "Five-Star Benefits: ??? (You must attain a Five-Star Rank to know)."

 Chapter 57: Chapter 51 One Star!

    I won''t ept this!


    Why does she get to cruise the river in a solitary boat, with a bamboo hat and a long sword, looking all cool?


    Why do I have to grab a Skeleton Head?


    As Shen Ye was thinking, he saw a line of small text emerge beside Xiao Mengyu:


    "Do you want to send a request to add the other party as a friend?"


    You can even add friends!


    No sooner had this prompt appeared than Xiao Mengyu, standing on the solitary boat, seemed to sense something, her hand pressed on the sword as if ready to strike at any moment.


    Another line of small text:


    "The other party has already declined seventeen friend requests in a row, please act rationally."


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and said, "Add."


    He waited for a few breaths.


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression changed, as if she had juste back to her senses, and she looked towards Shen Ye outside of the card.


    "Did you also join the ''Newbie'' deck?" she asked.


    At the same time, a line of small text appeared:


    "The other party has added you as a friend. From now on, you can hold the card, call out to the other party, and have a direct conversation."


    Shen Ye said with a smile, "I was a bit bored on the Flying Shuttle, and just so happens a friend taught me, so I learned how to y with this card."


    "This is something from the Tower of Tarot. It''s beneficial to carry it. I was nning to tell you when you arrived," Xiao Mengyu continued in a conversational tone.


    But Shen Ye''s eyebrows shot up.


    Did you hear that?


    Guaranteed entry is only considered "some benefit" in her eyes.


    You just can''tpare people with each other.


    "Alright, I don''t have anything else. I just wanted to add you," Shen Ye said somewhat vexedly.


    "Your card''s portrait¡ªtsk, looks like that of a major viin," Xiao Mengyu teased.


    But upon closer consideration of his performance in the hotel battle, the card did seem to urately capture hispatibility.


    "Hey, any way to change it to a scene with autumn wind and bright moon rising over the waves?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s automatically generated unless you''re willing to spend some money, or if it bes an Official Card."


    "By the way, I suggest you take a look at the ''Newbie'' rankings if you have nothing else to do, to get an idea of everyone''s Strength Level¡ªlet''s talk more in detail when you arrive," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "See you in a bit then."


    "Goodbye."


    After their conversation, Xiao Mengyu on the solitary boat turned her head and looked back towards Han Jiang.


    Shen Ye watched enviously and couldn''t help but ask, "If I''m willing to spend some money, will the scene and design on my card change as well?"


    One word appeared on the card: "Yes."


    "What will it change into?" Shen Ye asked expectantly.


    "Please flip to the Positive side, and you can preview for 10 seconds."


    Shen Ye immediately turned the card over.


    He saw himself standing in a pool of indiscriminate blood, his neck adorned with a ne of skulls, unkempt with long hair, his face showing a sinister smile.


    Shen Ye was enraged.


    Dammit.


    Isn''t this precisely a Sand Monk look?


    If Blue Stares into this world and her first question is "Where''s your Monkey King?", how can I ever show my face again!


    ¡ªAm I not worthy of a positive image?


    With his anger smoldering, Shen Ye whispered:


    "Show me the top 54 in the official rankings."


    A long leaderboard suddenly popped up on the back of the card.


    Hmm?


    Xiao Mengyu''s unmatched swordsmanship, and she''s only ranked fifth?


    Shen Ye looked up the rankings and saw a name at the very top of the list:


    Nangong Sirui.


    ¡ªA woman?


    He clicked on the name, and the entire leaderboard vanished as a new scene emerged on the back of the card.


    Peach blossoms in flight.


    Seated on a throne carved from gold and jade was a beauty dressed in a white robe, wearing a Jade Crown.


    Shen Ye snorted and muttered to himself:


    "She really is beautiful."


    She was dressed in ancient attire.


    In my previous life, national fashion was also very popr.


    It''s the same in this world, but even more so¡ª


    During traditional festivals, the big ns would dress in ancient styles to reminisce about the grace of their ancestors from the Ancient Era.


    The woman on the card held a paper fan in her hands, her eyes slightly closed, seemingly deep in thought.


    Six shining stars revolved behind her.


    Below her throne, several beautiful maids were kneeling, some with pipas, some ying zithers, and others singing softly.


    "Nangong Sirui."


    "The eldest child of the current generation of the Nangong Family, the inheritor of ancestral lineage."


    "Strength Level: Six Stars."


    "¡ªUndisputedly the number one person of this year."


    Wait a minute.


    Just you wait.


    Shen Ye''s gaze locked onto the second line "eldest child."


    ¡ªCan you believe this is a man?


    He looked back at the person, and indeed, there was an Adam''s apple.


    He''s male!


    What do you need to be so handsome for, as a man!


    And in an ancient costume, at that, with a white robe and fan.


    Plus a bevy of beautiful maids.


    Shen Ye nced back at his own portrayal on the card.


    Tsk.


    He had not a single star, merely a Preparatory Card.


    Others had national costumes; he had a school uniform.


    Others had beauties; he had skeletons.


    I''m done looking, done looking.


    He went back to the leaderboard to check the other ranked examinees, but with each name he read, his face grew darker.


    There was only one Six Star on the entire leaderboard, Nangong Sirui.


    Beyond that, all the newbies with Five Stars and Four Stars were Scions of the Noble Family.


    Normal examinees didn''t even have a single Three-Star among them.


    "Hello, I''m from the Martial Arts Group, too. I heard Yun Ye mention you were part of us."


    ¡ªSomeone came to greet him.


    Shen Ye subconsciously tucked the card away.


    There stood a young man in front of him with dyed yellow hair, wearing skinny jeans.


    "Ah, yes, I''m Shen Ye," Shen Ye replied.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaoyi, everyone calls me A Yi," the blond boy said.


    "Hello, hello," Shen Ye said.


    "¡ªDo you y poker? We''re short one person here," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ying cards?


    I haven''t yed in years.


    "Count me in!" Shen Ye said excitedly.


    At that time, two regional managers from the Human Martial Arts Group arrived at the venue and from a distance, they saw Shen Ye, Guo Yunye, Zhang Xiaoyi, and a few other boys sitting on the ground, ying cards.


    Some other boys were ying high-touch.


    They were making a racket, egging each other on, andughing, looking happy.


    "These rascals, not resting at their seats, but ying cards here?"


    One manager said displeased.


    "Let them be," another manager eximed, "Once we get there, they won''t have such an easy time."


    The previous manager seemed to remember something, halted his steps, shook his head, and gave up the idea of disciplining the group.


    On the other side.


    The cafeteria.


    "It''s the Tower of Tarot''s ''newbie'' deck, isn''t it? I''m nostalgic, one of the students I discovered reached the Four Stars ''Hand de'' level in the exam," Yu Sihai said.


    "Don''t remind me," Qian Rushan said with a distant gaze, "I''ve never really discovered any new talents."


    "Hehe, how about the new recruits this time?" Yu Sihai said.


    "There''s hope they might surpass your students," Qian Rushan said.


    Yu Sihai just chuckled dismissively.


    Qian Rushan stopped eating his porridge, filled two cups with liquor, and ced one in front of Yu Sihai.


    The two clinked their sses and drank.


    "By the way, how''s your injury?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "I''ve drawn too much vitality, so I look a bit old, but it''s actually slowly healing," Yu Sihai said.


    "That''s good, really good," Qian Rushan said, his expression gaining a touch of vitality.


    "By the way, I didn''t expect a cker like you to start mentoring newbies," Yu Sihai said.


    "Hahaha, I was just trying toplete a task, but I actually stumbled upon a good one," Qian Rushan said.


    He then asked, "You brought quite a number of people this time, what''s the situation?"


    "An A-grade catastrophe broke out in the Southeast Eight Provinces... Many experts died and the catastrophe was barely sealed back," Yu Sihai said.


    "These kids..." Qian Rushan said.


    "Yes, they are all descendants of martyrs, and they have good strength. The government decided to let them try, and at the very least, they will be admitted to a provincial key school," Yu Sihai said.


    Both fell silent, poured more liquor, and drank again.


    ...


    Shen Ye lifted his eye mask and looked outside.


    Outside the window was a clear azure sky, with clouds swirling below the Flying Shuttle.


    The ying card suddenly moved.


    He pulled it out and saw a notification to add a friend.


    Guo Yunye.


    ¡ªIt was that boy he yed high-touch with.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and epted the request.


    Immediately, the card disyed the other person''s image.


    Guo Yunye was wearing a dog-head hat, sitting on an earthen mound, looking over at him.


    There were no stars on the dog-head hat.


    He too was a Preparatory Card.


    Haha.


    He''s not much better off than me.


    "Shen Ye, do you want to go shopping with us when we arrive?" Guo Yunye asked eagerly.


    Shen Ye even heard Zhang Xiaoyi''s voiceing from the card.


    ¡ªThe boys had spent some time together, had be friends, and had added each other on their cards.


    "I have nster, I''ll contact you guys after," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay, just remember to hit me up," Guo Yunye ended the call.


    Shen Ye put away the card, feeling a bit annoyed.


    Why am I just a Preparatory Card and not an official one?


    ¡ªIt seems like the cards are also based on evaluations.


    Sitting here the whole time or ying cards and high-touch doesn''t boost any evaluations!


    Evaluations...


    I''m pretty familiar with that, after all, every evening when I enter, I''m evaluated.


    In that case, don''t I have an iplete set of Frosty Moon Shocking Sky?


    Should I try practicing it?


    No time like the present!


    He walked leisurely to the bowling alley.


    It was probably almost time to arrive at the destination, so the bowling alley was deserted and no one was there.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and started to limber up.


    A few minutes of warm-up and he was ready!


    His physique shed as he used the Specter Technique, projecting a shadow in the corridor, then spun around and kicked repeatedly in session.


    Frostwind!


    But he wasn''t done yet.


    Shen Ye took two steps as if they were three, lightly tapped the wall, and leapt up, cing a hand on the vent cover.


    ¡ªMoonlight Deer Step!


    Completing the entire set, all that was missing was Thunder Palm!


    Shen Ye floated down and stood still.


    Suddenly, his pocket vibrated slightly.


    He immediately took out the card and saw a line of text appear:


    "Although somewhat iplete and uncertain, it is after all a move suspected of being lost for a long time. If this legacy were to reappear in the world, it would add many uncertainties to this exam."


    "You have sessfully advanced to One Star."


    "You have be an official member of the deck."


    "One Star privileges:


    "You can reject one challenge per hour."


    On the card.


    Shen Ye stood holding a Skull Head, looking bored and lost in thought.


    Then suddenly.


    It seemed like he realized something and looked up.


    Above his head, a star had appeared.


    One Star!


    One of the 54 official members of the newbie deck!


    Shen Ye pointed at the newly-appeared star above his head, revealing a wicked and proud grin.


    "Hey, can we be a bit more decent?"


    Shen Ye said helplessly to the image of himself on the card.


    The image of himself on the card keptughing, put the Skull Head on top of his head, and made a face at him.

 Chapter 58: Chapter 52: Arriving at the Exam Venue!

    Shen Ye shuddered.


    Why do I find myself so annoying!


    What can I do to restrain myself?


    A series of hurried footsteps came, interrupting his thoughts.


    "Shen Ye, have you be a One Star official neer?"


    Qian Rushan rushed in, asking with a face full of joy.


    "Ah, yes, President Qian, I was just exercising here. The cards seemed to have changed their evaluation of me," Shen Ye exined.


    "Hahaha, that''s great, as long as you have been on the leaderboard once, even if you are knocked downter, it''s enough to attract everyone''s attention," Qian Rushan said happily.


    "Hey, are you just waiting for me to be knocked down?" Shen Ye was somewhat displeased.


    "This year there are more than three thousand candidates, and only 54 can obtain the status of an official neer. Just being on the list once is the biggest affirmation!"


    Qian Rushan''s face was flushed with excitement, seemingly very satisfied with this achievement.


    "Is that so..." Shen Ye was somewhat unsure.


    "Believe me, it''s true."


    ...


    Twenty minutester.


    Shen Ye looked out the window.


    "Haven''t arrived yet? It seems to be dyed."


    "No, it''s about to arrive," Qian Rushan said.


    "Ah? We''ve arrived?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if you have a fear of heights, but if you do, I hope you can ovee it soon."


    The cabin door opened.


    In front of him was a city floating in the deep blue sky.


    Skyscrapers lined up one after another;


    Traffic was busy, never-ending.


    All kinds of flying vehicles shuttled back and forth, busily.


    "That''s wrong, I''ve never heard of such a city," Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    "You must have heard its name, but you didn''t know its location," said Qian Rushan.


    "This is the Sky Relic that has beenpletely excavated, now a port foring and going¡ªwee to Yunshan Port."


    Qian Rushan stretched out his hand, pointing to the deeper skies.


    "And there''s more, more ancient relics are not far above our heads."


    Shen Ye followed his pointing direction and couldn''t help but murmur:


    "Seeing ghosts in broad daylight..."


    In the depths of the deep blue firmament, rows of broken ancient Jade Pces stood still, silently telling the mysterious past of civilization.


    "Do you see the red walls and green tiles of the pceplex on the left?" asked Qian Rushan.


    "I see it," said Shen Ye.


    "That is one of the world''s most famous Three Great High Schools, Azure High School," Qian Rushan said.


    "The school is in the ancient relics of the sky?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "Otherwise, how could it be called one of the Three Great High Schools?" Qian Rushan said with a smile.


    "But... have these relics been fully excavated?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not¡ªmany ces are too dangerous, some dangers arepletely invisible," said Qian Rushan.


    "Invisible?" asked Shen Ye.


    "Even Professionals can only see those dangers if they have truly entered the path," said Qian Rushan.


    "However, Azure High School will always be here; its teachers and students are responsible for studying the relics in the sky, seeking heritage and history from them," Qian Rushan said.


    Qian Rushan, with great interest, continued solemnly:


    "Human elites bear the responsibility of excavating history¡ª"


    "One day history will tell us, what the truth of the world is, and where we humanse from."


    Shen Ye asked, "What about the other two schools?"


    "One is in the sea, the other underground," Qian Rushan said.


    "Also next to the relics?"


    "Yes, Guixu High School is under the sea, and Breath Soil High School is underground."


    Azure, Guixu, Breath Soil.


    Are these the names of the Three Great High Schools? Why do these names appear in the myths and legends of our world?


    Shen Ye was filled with an indescribable shock in his heart and found these matters as bizarre as a dream.


    Suddenly.


    A streak of light flew from the depths of the sky, shed just once, and thennded in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye jumped in fright, focused his gaze, and saw it was a small rectangr card.


    The card was about half the size of a palm, emitting a shimmering white light, hovering in mid-air without moving.


    "Take it¡ªit belongs to you," said Qian Rushan.


    "Do you have one too?" Shen Ye asked.


    "All students who take the entrance exam for the Three Great High Schools have one¡ªI just sessfully applied for yours yesterday," said Qian Rushan.


    Shen Ye grasped the card.


    The card trembled slightly and disyed the words "Admission Ticket," followed by a small line of text:


    "You are now one of the ''Neer'' deck, integrating now."


    The Neer card flew out of Shen Ye''s hand, merging with the Admission Ticket.


    The face of the card still showed Shen Ye holding a Skull Head, but the back sprouted rows of small text:


    "First Task: Take the Azure Dragon for a spin in the South Sea, only return after traveling a hundred thousand li in the clouds."


    "If you wish to abandon the current task, please swipe your finger across this card."


    Dragon...


    A hundred thousand li...


    Shen Ye looked towards Qian Rushan.


    "These are tasks from the Tower of Tarot from the Ancient Era, don''t bother with them, almost all of them are impossible toplete," exined Qian Rushan.


    "Almost all are impossible toplete, which means some are doable?" asked Shen Ye.


    "Those tasks can also only bepleted by Scions of the Noble Family, with their backing of vast resources. They canplete some and improve their evaluation," said Qian Rushan.


    "What''s the use of evaluation?" Shen Ye asked.


    "All students who take the entrance exam, upon stepping into Yunshan Port, will receive an Admission Ticket, and the Sky Relic will start observing them until the end of tomorrow night''s banquet, when they will receive the final evaluation," exined Qian Rushan.


    Shen Ye looked at the card, already feeling an ominous premonition.


    If the tasks are like this, then what about the exam itself?


    "President Qian, the joint entrance exam we are taking... is it difficult?" Shen Ye asked tentatively.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "How long does the examst?"


    "That''s also hard to say," thought Qian Rushan, "One year it took 45 minutes, another year itsted three months."


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched.


    Three months...


    It seems I need to prepare more food for myself.


    Seeing that Shen Ye''s expression was off, Qian Rushan softened his tone:


    "Of course, you are already one of the ''Neer'' cards, so you will have extra benefits during the examination."


    Extra benefits?


    Shen Ye asked, "Isn''t that unfair to those who haven''t be a ''Neer''?"


    "Bing an official member of the ''Neers'' is also part of the examination¡ªdon''t be naive, your assessment has already started," Qian Rushan said seriously.


    Shen Ye nodded silently.


    "Additionally, the cards will evaluate you¡ªthose with higher evaluations will get some help and rewards during the exam," Qian Rushan added.


    "Help and rewards... Are they impressive?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course!"


    Qian Rushan continued, "After the banquet tomorrow night, you will be teleported into the examination venue."


    "The exam starts at night?" Shen Ye couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m not sure, it''s different every year, but anyway, that''s when you''ll enter the exam venue," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    In his past life, the examination scene where everyone quietly answered questions in a bright and clean ssroom, with "Uphold exam discipline, maintain exam integrity" written on the ckboard, waspletely overturned.


    ¡ªThis world''s exams are too damn tricky!


    Just then, Qian Rushan''s phone rang, and he stood up to take the call on one side.


    Shen Ye lowered his head and began to flip through the cards in his hand.


    On the back of the card, there was a long line of evaluation:


    "Drowner."


    "You are in a situation where you could be killed at any time, and yet you arepletely unaware, this is what''s called a Drowner."


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    This evaluation sounded so much like his own Evaluation Entry.


    Evaluation Entry is an inherent ability thates with the card.


    Could it be that this kind of ability is interconnected...


    But he had only just arrived at Yunshan Port; how could the card know his circumstances?


    Shen Ye grew silent for a moment.


    ¡ªThat meant, from the moment he had entered Yunshan Port and appeared here, he was still in extreme danger.


    How could this be...


    Shen Ye subconsciously flipped the card over and swiped his hand over it again.


    A new task appeared:


    "y demons and vanquish monsters for ten years, don''t return until you collect no fewer than three thousand monster heads."


    Three thousand monster heads?


    Ten years?


    Thanks a lot.


    Shen Ye swiped the card again.


    "Copy eighty thousand volumes of scrolls in the Scripture Pavilion."


    I was toozy to copy homework, and you want me to copy this?


    But if it''s all martial arts heritage...


    "There have been a total of five adventure and archaeological teams lost in the Scripture Pavilion, none survived," Qian Rushan said, hanging up his phone and returning, ncing at the fine print on the card.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye swiped the card again.


    A new task appeared:


    "Spar inbat, win one bout."


    "¡ªThis task cannot be declined and can quickly raise your star rank."


    "Only by using star rank privileges can you reject any fight."


    Huh?


    This seems doable.


    "Don''t get your hopes up," Qian Rushan returned from his call and said, "This task belongs to the Scions of the Noble Families. They wield the best weapons and wear the strongest armor from their families, waiting specifically for you neers to earn evaluations from you."


    After saying this, he casually pointed outside the Flying Shuttle.


    There, on the distant road,y a bloodied student.


    Next to him was a group of medics frantically providing treatment on the scene.


    A few ssmates around the same age as Shen Ye, including A Yi, who had been ying cards together earlier, were so anxious that they were nearly in tears.


    A young man wearing chainmail, holding arge shield and a long knife, stood aside with a disdainful expression:


    "What''s this? He doesn''t even count as a ''Neer,'' I didn''t gain any evaluation points."


    "What bad luck!"


    With that, he walked away.


    The people around just watched quietly.


    No one intervened.


    "Being beaten like this? Does nobody care?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    Qian Rushan responded, "That''s right, the n Disciples have been learning various inherited techniques since childhood, all to earn tasks and raise their star ranks from you all¡ª"


    "If you hadn''t been chased to be killed, I actually wouldn''t have wanted you toe so early."


    Shen Ye nodded, understanding.


    It was like ying a game.


    The others had already leveled up dozens of times, taking on new yers like slicing through melons.


    Better to avoid it if possible.


    Qian Rushan continued:


    "However, there are limits; if you kill someone, that will lead to immediate disqualification from the exam, and you''ll end up in jail."


    "The medical team is always on standby, ordinary injuries can heal quickly."


    "It''s just very ufortable for a while."


    Shen Ye nodded, then shook his head:


    "I can''t understand, this is just a card, how does it know whether I havepleted the task?"


    "The cards are issued by a Divine Artifact of the Tower of Tarot¡ªdon''t ask too much, it doesn''t like others discussing it. If it gets annoyed, it could lower your star rank."


    Qian Rushan gave him a look that indicated he was not joking.


    "However, theforting news is that you can''t die here; this is a relic site under the strict surveince of Kunlun."


    Shen Ye closed his mouth.


    He looked down at the card in his hand.


    Lines of text continued to emerge on the card.


    Suddenly.


    All the text stopped, arranging into three neat lines:


    "You have been challenged by:"


    "Xiao Mengyu."


    "¡ªCannot be declined."

 Chapter 59: Chapter 53 It makes so much sense

    "Here!"


    Someone in the square waved at Shen Ye.


    Xiao Mengyu!


    Shen Ye also waved back at her.


    Qian Rushan smiled beside him, patted his shoulder, and lowered his voice,


    "I won''t be the third wheel, we''ll contact each otherter."


    "Hey, don''t be dirty-minded, our rtionship is purely tonic," Shen Ye retorted unhappily.


    Qian Rushan didn''t believe him at all, gave him a knowing wink, and left with several other professionals who were there to pick up arrivals.


    Shen Ye jumped down from the Flying Shuttle and approached Xiao Mengyu.


    Not having seen her for a night, her aura seemed indeed different from before.


    "Thank you for healing my wound during the fight. The Strength that lingered in me helped me make a breakthrough,"


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye looked at her.


    The term "Holy Protector" above her head had vanished.


    Not only that, the term "Great Swordsman" had also be quite blurred, as if it were evolving into apletely new term.


    ¡ª¡ªShe really did have a breakthrough.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized how noisy the ce was.


    Flying Shuttles were constantlynding.


    When some of the Flying Shuttles opened, examinees from all over the world stepped out, looking around curiously.


    On those slow-moving heavy shuttles, however, all sorts of cargo were loaded.


    Shen Ye even saw a shuttle over a hundred meters long loaded with two Mobile Armored Suits.


    Nothing was produced on the entire Floating Ind¡ªno crops, no mineral resources, and certainly no factories.


    Everything had to be transported from the outside world.


    Despite the bustle of the port¡ª¡ª


    Passersby would still asionally nce at Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was dressed in a white hoodie today, with her long, waterfall-like hair covered by a hat, wearing a ck mask, with the long sword fastened on her back, revealing only her bright eyes, and wearing wide sports pants, looking both efficient and beautiful.


    "Don''t mention it, let''s find a ce to talk," Shen Ye said.


    "Follow me," Xiao Mengyu said.


    She led Shen Ye away from the square, through several streets, to arge sports gym.


    "Rent a small, soundproof venue for about two hours, and add more time if it''s not enough,"


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Alright, please go to Gym No. 9." The staff member handed over a sign.


    "Let''s go," Xiao Mengyu said.


    She led Shen Ye further inside. Shen Ye observed as they walked, thinking that the structure of the ce was very much like the central hall of a movie theater from his previous life. Starting from Gym No. 1, each gym was closed off, with the sounds of various fights asionally audible from within.


    All the way.


    They asionally passed some publicly used duel tforms.


    Many were fighting on the tforms.


    A girl was sent flying off the stage, rolling several meters before stopping.


    She struggled to stand up from the ground and said indignantly:


    "You know so many powerful unique skills, why bother fighting me when I haven''t learned anything?"


    On the tform.


    A tall boy with his arms crossed said with an air of superiority,


    "I''m justpleting a task, who cares about you."


    Shen Ye nced at the boy.


    Thetter was wearing a set of Chainmail and Metal Knuckles, periodically emitting bursts of mes.


    ¡ª¡ªWith suchplete equipment, it would be hard for him to lose.


    This guy... he had seen him in the ''Neers'' deck.


    He should be a Four-Star neer, ranked seventeenth in the deck.


    The boy was quite alert and immediately felt something, turning his head to stare at Shen Ye.


    "Another newbie¡ªno, a One-Star Level!"


    He said, interested, leaping off the tform and walking towards Shen Ye.


    A sword blocked his path.


    "He''s mine,"


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    The tall boy looked at Xiao Mengyu, then at her sword, and grudgingly said,


    "You beat him up first, andter I''ll pick up another task to beat him."


    "Didn''t you hear me? He''s mine," Xiao Mengyu repeated.


    The tall boy, angry in his heart, shouted,


    "Hogging it all to yourself? You won''t be able to get by acting like this."


    A sh of cold light.


    His clothes were sliced into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Xiao Mengyu again¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu''s hand was lightly resting on the hilt of her sword, as if she hadn''t drawn it at all.


    "Dare to repeat that,"


    She tilted her head, staring expressionlessly at him.


    The boy picked up his clothes, not even having the courage to look at Xiao Mengyu again, and scampered away in a panic.


    "Hmph,"


    Xiao Mengyu then continued walking forward with Shen Ye.


    "Are we really going to have a fightter?"


    Shen Ye asked quietly.


    "As long as you and I are always engaged inbat, others can''t challenge you," Xiao Mengyu exined.


    She showed her card to Shen Ye.


    The card read "In Combat" in four small characters.


    Shen Ye then looked at his own card, which also disyed the same four characters.


    "Isn''t this a way to exploit a bug? If everyone does this, they can all protect themselves," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s not like that¡ªsomeone else can also forcibly intervene in our battle, provided they defeat me,"


    Xiao Mengyu said lightly.


    "I see, thank you."


    Shen Ye replied.


    Xiao Mengyu ranked fifth on the neer list, with five stars above her head, and her swordsmanship was unanimously recognized as the best.


    Anyone wanting to challenge her had to weigh that decision carefully in their heart.


    ¡ª¡ªThis effectively protected herself.


    "Do all Scions of the Noble Families rush to farm points from Normal examinees?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not really, for instance, Nangong Sirui doesn''t¡ªhe''s a very proud person whopletely disdains such actions," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    "You haven''t farmed points either."


    "Right, this thing is somewhat shameful, and not every Scion of the Noble Family is willing to do it."


    "What if someone farming points surpasses you guys?"


    "That''s simple," Xiao Mengyu said with an utterly natural tone, "I just have to keep beating that point-farmer, and I can take away all the points they''ve worked hard to umte."


    "That makes sense."


    They walked for a while and stopped in front of a door with arge "9" on it.


    Xiao Mengyu swiped her card on the door.


    Beep¡ªbeep¡ªbeep!


    The door slowly opened.


    Inside was a clean, tidy wooden floor, about the size of a basketball court.


    The two entered the door.


    "This is a soundproof enclosed training hall, so whatever we say, others can''t hear,"


    Xiao Mengyu exined.


    "When I wasing here, I thought you might take me to a cafe or somece like that," Shen Ye said.


    "This ce is quieter and more convenient."


    "But if one gets injured here, with life in danger, wouldn''t it be like shouting to heaven without response or pleading to the earth without spirit?"


    "There is a life detection system."


    "The conditions are really good; next time I''ll apply for a venue myself," Shen Ye remarked.


    "Has your Shen Family registered you for the status of a n Disciple in Yunshan Port?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "No," Shen Ye said.


    "Then you can''t apply¡ªonly Scions of the Noble Families can apply for this kind of high-levelbat arena, of course, Professionals working for the Three Major Organizations can too," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and said, "Is it because you fear that if something gets damaged, us ordinary folks couldn''t afford topensate for it, right?"


    "Yes."


    "How infuriating. Is this world really owned by the Noble Families?" Shen Ye muttered.


    "Or if you could get a five-star evaluation in the ''Neer'' rankings, you could also apply."


    Alright then.


    Let''s give up on that for now.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about these strength evaluations, I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Mengyu changed the topic.


    She recounted what had happened from the time she found Zhao Yibingst night.


    Shen Ye frowned and said,


    "That''s not right... After I went to the hotel, I never saw Zhao Yibing, where''s her body?"


    "That shadow," Xiao Mengyu hinted.


    Shen Ye came to a realization.


    But what exactly was that shadow?


    "The corpse of ''The Skinner'' was also taken away by the shadow, why is that?" he asked.


    "I don''t know either, but I guess it must need that corpse for some reason¡ªthese strange beings often like some sacrifices that humans can''t understand," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Zhao Yibing was also going to take the exam," Shen Ye sighed.


    "Stay away from her; she''s definitely no longer human," Xiao Mengyu cautioned.


    "Is it any use to call the police?"


    "No use, no one will believe it."


    "What about Kunlun?"


    "I''ve reported the situation, but there''s been no response."


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered something and said, "Right, the emergency line was also downst night, do you know why?"


    "Someone made a deal with ''The Skinner.'' In the ce where ''The Skinner'' fights, allmunications will be cut off to cover up its killing," Xiao Mengyu said cryptically.


    They looked at each other, both understanding who those people probably were.


    "They really have a lot of power," Shen Ye said with a coldugh.


    "Not just that, this morning several Noble Families have already approached mine, proposing an engagement for me," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Engagement?" Shen Ye repeated.


    "Yes, the marriage partner is an uncle from a Great Noble Family, over fifty years old, and his wife just died," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "They think you''llply?"


    "I said I needed a few days to consider it."


    "Ha?"


    Xiao Mengyu spoke with calmposure, "Some people in my family are pressuring me."


    Shen Ye said, "So¡ª"


    "It''s just to buy time. Once I get into one of the Three Great High Schools, I won''te out again until the day I don''t fear them anymore," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Shen Ye, have you decided which of the high schools you want to try for?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I don''t know anything about these Three Great High Schools," Shen Ye said worriedly.


    So it looks like things are progressing simultaneously on both sides.


    His own side was facing pressure from his uncle to apologize.


    Xiao Mengyu''s situation was even worse; they wanted to directly destroy her as a person.


    From a young age, Xiao Mengyu had been practicing swordsmanship and received various kinds of professional guidance, leading to her current aplishments with the sword.


    Even she had to y along and fight for time.


    What about himself?

 Chapter 60: Chapter 54 Together with Xiao Mengyu

    Upon my arrival, I was given the evaluation of a Drowner.


    Could I actually die?


    Damn it, on what basis has it decided I would die!


    "Shen Ye."


    "Ah? Um?"


    Xiao Mengyu slowly unsheathed her sword from behind and said:


    "Let''s put aside the matter of taking the high school entrance exam for now. I have some pointers for you."


    "Pointers?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "I guess the Human Martial Arts Group will soon exin ''Comprehension'' and ''Resonance'' to you, so don''t worry about that."


    "They will also have someone exin the Three Great High Schools to you."


    Xiao Mengyu ced her sword on the floor and began to warm up, moving her arms and legs:


    "But before you get into one of those, I''m not sure what Cultivation Technique they''ll give you, but definitely, it won''t be as good as our family''s."


    "¡ª¡ªI can give you a better Cultivation Technique."


    Before her words had settled, she raised her hands, clenched her fingers into fists, andunched a lightning-fast attack at Shen Ye.


    Caught off guard, Shen Ye could only keep retreating.


    Little did he know, Xiao Mengyu did not actually mean to hit him but, in front of him, demonstrated thirty-six moves of fist technique in one breath.


    "Straight Punch, consisting of thirty-six moves, each targeting the enemy''s weak points, fast and fierce, it''s a rare and valuable fist technique."


    "This is a fist technique passed down from our Luo family''s ancestors. Do you want to learn it?"


    Her moves were crisp and concise, each punch making a "hissing" sound in the air.


    Shen Ye was overjoyed beyond measure.


    Excellent, I''ve always been distressed by theck of offensive means.


    With this fist technique learned, couldn''t I counterattack in some situations?


    But¡ª


    "Won''t teaching your Luo family''s fist technique to me affect you in any way?" he asked with concern.


    Xiao Mengyu paused, watched him quietly for a moment, and then spoke:


    "Our family''s Fist Manual, if it were to be made known outside, countless people would go crazy trying to get it. And you still have time to worry about me?"


    "There''s a way to properly acquire things. I''ve never liked causing trouble for others," Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes shimmered as she hid that touch of warmth and said softly:


    "It''s alright, there won''t be any trouble."


    ¡ª¡ªIf it hadn''t been for you yesterday, I would''ve already been eaten by that person.


    "Let''s stop the demonstration of the fist technique here. You think about whether you want to learn it or not."


    She reached out again and, with a light gesture in the air,


    a "ng" sounded as the sword flew from its sheath andnded in her hand.


    In a blur before Shen Ye''s eyes¡ª


    The sword made continuous shing motions in the air like lingering images, creating a gust of wind that nearly blew him off his feet.


    The next instant.


    The sword was already resting against his neck.


    "You seem to have gotten even more powerful..." Shen Ye couldn''t help but say.


    "I have made a breakthrough," Xiao Mengyu nodded, "This is our Luo family''s Surging Waves Sword Technique. Do you want to learn it?"


    "I''d like to, but I don''t have a sword," Shen Ye said.


    "How could I forget," Xiao Mengyu seemed somewhat disappointed, "If I had known when I wasing over, I would have stolen one from home to bring with me. It''s a bitte now, and going back for another will attract too much attention, making it difficult to act..."


    Shen Ye''s eyebrows rose.


    Stolen one?


    Sister, stealing is not the way to go.


    What if your family finds their precious sword on me and decides to kill me?


    Perhaps sensing Shen Ye''s change in expression, Xiao Mengyu patted his shoulder with her sword,forting him:


    "It''s fine, I''ve got this."


    She sheathed her sword and continued:


    "Never mind the swordsmanship, because it requires a good sword to truly harness its power¡ª"


    "Next, I''ll demonstrate the Hong Leg Technique, Seven Kills Hand de, Thunder Palm, and the Sixteen Short-Range Combat Techniques. See if there''s anything you want to learn."


    "Hold on a second!" Shen Ye suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Mengyu had just assumed her stance, ready to kick, and looked at him puzzled as she heard his interruption.


    "Did you just mention Thunder Palm?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, striking as swiftly as thunder, and as fierce as thunderbolt, that is Thunder Palm¡ªonly seven families keep the secret manual of this palm technique, and the Luo family is one of them," Xiao Mengyu proudly dered.


    Thunder Palm!


    In Shen Ye''s ears, that voice seemed to echo once more:


    "Next, you need to find a way to acquire the Undead Race''s ''Specter'' technique and the Beast King Tribe''s ''Thunder Palm''."


    "Why do I need to acquire those two techniques?" I asked.


    "I cannot say, but if you truly acquire them,bined with your ''Moonlight Deer Step'' and ''Frostwind'', you will understand," the voice said.


    "Are you constantly watching me?" I asked.


    "Not at all¡ªI spend most of my time in slumber. You need to hurry up and gather them... You will know... The secret..."


    I had already gathered "Moonlight Deer Step," "Specter," and "Frostwind," able to perform the iplete "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky."


    ¡ª¡ªOnly "Thunder Palm" was missing!


    But!


    But the "Thunder Palm" the voice spoke of was a technique from the Nightmare World!


    Xiao Mengyu''s palm technique was probably just a coincidence in name only.


    "Where did this set of Thunder Palme from?"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    Xiao Mengyu had already started to smile:


    "You haven''t heard of the great reputation of Thunder Palm? It was discovered hundreds of years ago by the ancestors of our major families while excavating the Sky Cyan Ruins, in a dpidated pavilion there."


    Azure Sky Relic...


    Tsk.


    There''s always this strange feeling, fuzzy and indistinct, hard to describe.


    Xiao Mengyu continued to speak:


    "Actually, if your ''Comprehension'' isn''t sufficient, it''s very difficult to unleash the true power of Thunder Palm, no matter how long you practice."


    "I just memorized it by rote, keeping its movements and essentials in my heart."


    She released her hands, transforming fists into palms, and assumed the stance once more.


    "I''ll demonstrate for you to watch."


    Shen Ye immediately cast aside distracting thoughts and observed intently.


    But an uncontroble thought surfaced in his mind:


    What if.


    Just what if¡ª


    If this Thunder Palm was indeed that Thunder Palm, wouldn''t it fill in the secret that the voice had spoken of?


    Only to see Xiao Mengyu striking with her palm while eximing:


    "¡ªRemember, you must observe my Palm Technique with total focus and concentration, without any distractions. Only then can you utilize all of your ''Comprehension''."


    Comprehension.


    That''s right, I need Comprehension...


    Shen Ye didn''t hesitate to allocate all 10 Attribute Points to "Comprehension".


    Rows of faint light characters instantly appeared:


    "As you have never developed or trained your Comprehension, you only have the most primitive Basic Comprehension Points."


    "Your Comprehension is 1."


    "You have added Attribute Points."


    "Current total value of Comprehension: 1+10=11."


    11 points of Comprehension.


    How much can I grasp?


    Shen Ye watched Xiao Mengyu unblinkingly as she exined the essentials and demonstrated Thunder Palm once more.


    Having finished her demonstration, Xiao Mengyu approached and asked, "How is it? Do you have a general impression now?"


    Shen Ye was silent for a long while before suddenly saying:


    "This Palm Technique isn''t that impressive, right?"


    "What do you mean not that impressive," Xiao Mengyu said, "If an ordinary person learns it, they could go straight into a job, buy houses and cars, marry and have children, with no worries about food and drink for the rest of their life."


    "Then why did you perform it so casually and even make a mistake in one of the moves?" Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu froze, staring at him with her beautiful wide eyes.


    "This is your first time seeing Thunder Palm, right?" she asked.


    "Yeah." Shen Ye said.


    "Which move did I get wrong?" she pressed.


    "You just said ''This move channels the energy and blood of the Governing Vessel, Rushing Vessel, and Belt Vessel, separating and exchanging with the Twelve Major Meridians, concentrating all of your thoughts in the joints between the bones of your left palm, using Flicking Force to invoke the Fifth Evil-Banishing Charm of the Supreme Thunder Scripture Charm'' to defeat the enemy, but look¡ª"


    "Your move indeed used Flicking Force, but the force fell on the wrist joint, not the joints between the palm bones."


    Shen Ye mimicked her move and struck out with his palm.


    ¡ªTheir postures, movements, and Palm Techniques had not a single difference!


    Shen Ye then adjusted his posture and said, "Shouldn''t the correct way be like this¡ª"


    His whole body shuddered, and heshed out with his palm into the air, producing a muffled sound of thunder.


    Thunder Palm!


    Even Xiao Mengyu had not achieved this effect just now.


    Xiao Mengyu held her breath, her eyes showing a glimmer of admiration, and it took her a while to speak:


    "You were able to follow my exnations and even noticed a problem, it seems your Comprehension is indeed good¡ªhave you trained in perception and meditation before?"


    "No." Shen Ye said.


    "I do have a family Visualization Method, but I can''t teach you that because you will learn the Visualization Methods of the Three Great High Schools in the future, and it will be very troublesome if they get mixed up," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "I understand." Shen Ye nodded.


    Xiao Mengyu''s tone lightened a bit as she quickly said:


    "My specialty is swordsmanship, I haven''t learned any Palm Techniques. The demonstration I gave you just now was because I was afraid your Comprehension wasn''t enough, so while waiting for you at the airport, I quickly reviewed several Cultivation Techniques¡ª"


    "Now you can look at it yourself."


    She pulled out a thin booklet from her pocket and handed it to Shen Ye.


    It was the "Thunder Palm Essentials".


    Under Shen Ye''s gaze, a line of light characters emerged next to the booklet:


    "Quality: Green."


    Green represents Excellent.


    Xiao Mengyu had actually given him a Green Quality Cultivation Technique booklet!


    This lovelydy is really something.


    Shen Ye treasured the booklet as if it were a precious gift and began to flip through it.


    Xiao Mengyu, on the other hand, went to the side, hugged her long sword, and stood motionless.


    With her eyes closed, she seemed to transcend the material world.


    Yet the sword in her arms intermittently emitted faint buzzing sounds.


    ¡ªWho knows which Cultivation Technique she was practicing.


    Shen Ye nced at her once and then returned his attention to studying "Thunder Palm Essentials" intently.


    As he read, several lines of light text subtly appeared:


    "Toprehend ''Thunder Palm Essentials'' to the Initial Understanding stage requires 5 points of Comprehension;"


    "To the Minor Aplishment stage, 9 points of Comprehension;"


    "To the Great Aplishment stage, 12 points of Comprehension;"


    "To the Peak Mastery, 15 points of Comprehension."


    So that''s what "Comprehension" is for.

 Chapter 61: Chapter 55 Sudden Change

    Shen Ye was beginning to understand.


    n Young Masters like Xiao Mengyu, who had been refining theirprehension from a young age, were they developing their brain domains, or enhancing their own spiritual consciousness?


    Tsk.


    This left ordinary people far behind.


    After all, if one''sprehension wasn''t enough to even understand a Cultivation Technique, how could they keep up with the pace of these scions?


    No wonder, in this world, the ruling ss was always the great ns.


    While Shen Ye was practicing his palm technique, he mulled over the essentials of the technique, losing track of time without realizing it.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed.


    As he executed the palm technique, it flowed as smoothly as clouds and water, and after several consecutive strikes, a thunderous boom erupted.


    A row of faint glowing small characters appeared:


    "Congrattions, yourprehension is extremely high, and you have reached the Minor Achievement Realm of the ''Thunder Palm Essentials''.


    Apuse came from the side.


    Only then did Shen Yee back to his senses and turned his head to see Xiao Mengyu standing nearby with a smile on her face.


    "Congrattions, it seems you are well-suited to practice palm techniques," she said.


    "This set of palm techniques is also quite simple," Shen Yemented.


    "Not at all," Xiao Mengyu said with aplex expression, "Many people also have goodprehension, but they ponder their whole life without ever being able to produce real thunder."


    "Really?" Shen Ye said, surprised.


    "Yes, it involves thepatibility of resonance¡ªpeople suited for the thunder attribute are very rare," Xiao Mengyu nodded.


    A row of faint glowing small characters suddenly appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "You learned other moves from the Under the Moon series, which made learning Thunder Palm easier for you."


    Under the Moon Series...


    Before Shen Ye could think further, Xiao Mengyu suddenly remembered something and said, "Take a look at your card, there must be a change in the evaluation of your strength."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, and your image will change too."


    Overjoyed, Shen Ye quickly took out his card.


    On the card, he was holding a skull head, with thunder light flickering on his arm from time to time.


    ¡ª¡ªLooking even more like a viin.


    Next to the star floating above his head, a new twinkling star appeared.


    Two stars!


    Several lines of small text appeared on the card:


    "Having be a Two-Star Level neer, in addition to basic information, you can now get a personalized figurine, new hairstyle, new wardrobe, and slogan."


    ¡ª¡ª"You learned Thunder Palm in an incredibly short time!"


    A figurine?


    What do I need a figurine for!


    A new hairstyle, I could give that a try!


    "Use new hairstyle," Shen Ye said.


    On the card, the character''s hair vanished in an instant.


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    ...You call baldness a new hairstyle?


    And another thing.


    Now I look even more like Sha Wujing.


    "Put away the Divine Skills, I beg you, change it back to my original hairstyle," Shen Ye sighed.


    Finally, his hair came back.


    Before, he found it unattractive, but now that he was bald, he felt any hair was better than none.


    "Forget the rest, let me see the new wardrobe," Shen Ye said.


    Boom!


    The card trembled slightly.


    His wrinkled student uniform transformed into a brand-new student uniform.


    New wardrobe...


    It was new, alright, but this was justzy!


    "Use slogan," Shen Ye said, unconvinced.


    On the card, a slogan board appeared behind him:


    "Opportunistic."


    "It''s random, you can try again," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Change," Shen Ye said.


    "Fickle."


    "Change again!"


    "Money-grubber."


    "Change!"


    "Lustful."


    "Why do they all start with ''seeing''? It''s so low! I don''t want it!" Shen Ye exploded.


    He put away the card, fuming, and faced Xiao Mengyu, who was smiling from ear to ear.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just teasing you¡ªwait till you rise to Four Stars, it will start treating you better," Xiao Mengyu consoled.


    "Oh, by the way, what time is it now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s just after twelve noon," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    "Crap! I got so caught up in training that I forgot the time. Qian Rushan asked me to see him at noon," Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu nodded, "You should also meet with the people from the Human Martial Arts Group, they must be waiting for you."


    "Where will you beter?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I will continue to meditate on sword techniques here. If you''re free, you can find me anytime."


    "Okay."


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered something.


    While stretching his sore shoulders and neck, he said, "Right, with your high energy, could you continue to look into the background of ''The Skinner''?"


    Xiao Mengyu paused, then quickly understood.


    "Yes," she said softly, "Since Zhao Yibing came back to life, perhaps..."


    "He is alive too," Shen Ye added.


    The two exchanged nces, each seeing the chill in the other''s eyes.


    Shen Ye thought deeper.


    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps it was because they were alive that he had beenbeled ''Drowner''.


    He was fated to die at their hands.


    ...


    The Human Martial Arts Group had a building in Yunshan Port.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed that as long as it was a rtivelyrge city, the group would have a building there.


    Since arriving here, Qian Rushan had be increasingly busy, with no time even to dine with Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to eat alone in the group''s canteen, then, taking his room card, went to a room assigned to him for a temporary rest.


    He closed the door and asked in a low voice, "How''s the environment here?"


    ```


    "I didn''t sense any prying," the Skeleton''s voice rose along with its words, "All is still good."


    "That''s a relief."


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, waited for a little while, then opened them and assumed a stance on the spot.


    Suddenly, his Physique moved¡ª


    Within a confined space, he could be seen Dodging, shifting, casting illusions of shadows, swinging his legs, and pushing with his palms. In an instant, he executed the Moonlight Deer Step, the Specter Technique, Frostwind, and the Thunder Palm in session.


    Afterpleting a whole set of Cultivation Techniques, Shen Ye stopped moving and stood still, holding his breath.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Nothing happened.


    Exhale¡ª


    He let out a breath, feeling somewhat disappointed yet also thinking it was to be expected.


    "I knew it, this Thunder Palm isn''t that Thunder Palm, it''sughable that I still harbored some unrealistic fantasies..."


    Shen Ye muttered to himself a few sentences, then rxed.


    "What are you freaking out about?" the Skeleton asked.


    "Nothing¡ªI just wanted to test out these few moves," Shen Ye covered up.


    "I do have something to say about that, do you want to hear it?" the Skeleton offered.


    "Let''s hear it," Shen Ye said.


    "The Specter Technique is the crappiest of the Undead Strange Techniques; even the Undead themselves are loath to learn it, not to mention Humans, Beastmen, and Elves;"


    "Frostwind has a major w. After that kick, if other enemies take advantage of the opening, there will be serious trouble. Only assassins, who specialize in short-range bursts, would learn it¡ªElf Assassins disdain this move, and only asionally would you find a human assassin who learns it;"


    "The ''Moonlight Deer Step'' is merely the battle array movement technique of normal soldiers among the Elf Race, its quality is also very average, and as the Elves rue military achievements, they all learn higher-level movement techniques;"


    "Very few among the Beastmen learn the Thunder Palm, since Beastmen are inherently fearful of lightning."


    "In other words¡ª"


    "They''re all trash."


    "You need to hurry to the Imperial Military Academy and learn some truly high-level stuff."


    The Skeleton earnestly advised.


    Shen Ye sank into thought.


    ¡ªThat voice wouldn''t do something meaningless.


    Moreover, he really didprehend the iplete "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" from these techniques.


    Now it seems that these techniques are all unpopr and overlooked by the Four Tribes in the Nightmare World.


    Why collect them?


    The answer was unknowable; only by going to the Nightmare World and obtaining the real Thunder Palm from the Beastmen would he know.


    Forget it.


    Let''s not worry about it for now.


    After all, Qian Rushan is busy with his own matters.


    In the afternoon, it might be good to meet with Xiao Mengyu and practice together and maybe ask her which high school she wants to attend.


    Shen Ye reached for the cellphone lying on the bed.


    Just as he picked up the phone, his body suddenly shuddered as if electrocuted.


    Crack.


    Something seemed to snap in his mind.


    Blood oozed from every pore, and pain unimaginable struck his body causing Shen Ye to copse to the ground.


    "What''s wrong with you?" the Skeleton blurted out.


    Shen Ye couldn''t speak, his body convulsing uncontrobly.


    I''m dying!


    Endless agony rampaged through his body, making him spit out mouthfuls of blood.


    Unable to breathe.


    Suffocating.


    Like drowning.


    The world plunged into deep darkness.


    Everything drifted away from him, even the Skeleton''s calling began to sound faint and indistinct.


    How ridiculous.


    Why am I dying?


    Shen Ye''s consciousness began to blur, falling into an endless void.


    Sinking deeper and deeper.


    Everything hade to The End.


    Suddenly.


    A cold breath pierced through the darkness, sprinkling upon his consciousness, forcibly bringing him a moment of rity.


    No!


    I have to live!


    Quick, find out where this breath ising from!


    Shen Ye barely opened his eyes amid a pool of blood.


    There was nothing around.


    No people.


    No living creatures.


    He was still lying on the floor, his cellphone had fallen nearby, its screen lit up for a while, disying Xiao Mengyu''s number.


    After a while, the phone''s screen turned off again.


    The darkness came back.


    Damn it.


    What exactly was that icy breath? How did it save me?


    Shen Ye slowly closed his eyes again.


    Just then, a bone-chilling cold assaulted him once more.


    Shen Ye jolted.


    The decay in his limbs seemed to be halted by this frosty breath.


    With his chest rising and falling, he opened his eyes once again.


    ¡ªThis time he understood.


    He was breathing in a way he had never experienced before, a breath that carried an icy chill, which restored rity to his consciousness.


    Breathing¡ª


    At this moment, breathing was his life!


    Shen Ye''s survival instincts burst forth, and he started to breathe fully ording to that method, seeking to sustain his body''s function and keep his consciousness clear.


    Time slowly passed.


    The phone lit up again, disying "Qian Rushan" calling.


    Shen Ye still could not move.


    All his strength was being used to maintain breathing.


    Qian Rushan''s calls came several times in a row before the phone screen dimmed once more.


    As the seconds and minutes went by.


    Shen Ye didn''t stop using that breathing technique for a moment.


    During this breathing, various illusions appeared.


    Sometimes Shen Ye felt like he had be the entire universe, the stars forming his body.


    Sometimes he felt like he was a boulder, lying in the silt at the bottom of a river, enduring ages of erosion unchanging.


    Eventually, he simply felt as though he was standing under the bright moonlight, merging with it into one entity.


    Time psed indeterminately.


    He began to master the breathing technique.


    ```

 Chapter 62: Chapter 56: Moonlight Divine Illumination!

    ```


    No.


    Rather, the way he breathed had undergone a fundamental change.


    His body had forgotten the old way of breathing and switched to a new method, carrying out the natural, everyday breaths.


    It was at this moment that Shen Ye realized his previous breathing was mixed and coarse, serving no purpose other than sustaining his body''s functions.


    The new method was different.


    It harnessed every one of his organs, bringing everything to a state of "harmony" and "unity of heaven and man" within the breaths.


    The benefits of this were¡ª


    The entire world appeared different to his eyes as well.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye felt as if the world had vanished, reced by void darkness, a primordial universe, endless stars!


    Among the misty clouds, all sorts of shattered ancient structures, remnants of ancient weapons, and even some incrediblyrge carcasses were floating in the boundless darkness.


    Shen Ye watched everything, and a sudden insight dawned on him.


    ¡ªThis was the Dharma Realm.


    As the insight struck, the bizarre vision immediately disappeared.


    He found himself still in the room, lying on the floor, unable to move.


    Rows of faint luminous characters emerged:


    "Congrattions."


    "You have mastered Moonlight Divine Illumination."


    "Dharma Realm Pupil Technique."


    "This Pupil Skill is the fundamental exclusive method of the Moonlight Series inheritance."


    "Description: The power of the Dharma Realm and all Advanced Magic is revealed before your eyes, nothing can be hidden."


    "Special Blessing: All Legacy Resonance under the moon increases by 20 points, power triples."


    "Your all Basic Attributes increase by 3 points, your base Resonance increases by 8 points, and all Legacy Resonance under the moon increases by 20 points."


    "Current Attributes are:"


    "Strength: 4.3;"


    "Agility: 6.1;"


    "Spirit: 4;"


    "Comprehension: 4;"


    "Resonance: 9; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    "Avable Attribute Points: 10."


    "The Dharma Eye has opened, and you receive the following prompt:"


    "Once you raise all Attributes to 20 points, you can earn the ''True Person'' level Evaluation Entry."


    His body gradually regained strength.


    Shen Ye tried to move his hand, then slowly got up from the ground, and sat slumped against the bedpost.


    He didn''t have a single injury on his body.


    Incredible.


    He was suddenly on the brink of death, learned Moonlight Divine Illumination, and came back to life,pletely healed.


    ¡ªIt was like a dream.


    As for Moonlight Divine Illumination¡ª


    It was said that if a person had 2 points in each Attribute during the transition from junior to senior high school, they were considered a favored child of heaven.


    This time, just by learning Moonlight Divine Illumination, he got an overall increase of 3 points.


    And that "Resonance" jumped up by 8 points.


    What a domineering power!


    Wait¡ª


    If Moonlight Divine Illumination was really triggered, then "Thunder Palm" in this world is correct!


    It is the Thunder Palm of the Nightmare World!


    How could this be?


    Why does this Technique exist in both worlds?


    And¡ª


    Why does the exnatory function attached to his "door" ability know he has learned "Moonlight Divine Illumination"? And that it is "the starting Cultivation Technique of the Moonlight Series inheritance"?


    Shen Ye read all the glowing small characters again, only to feelpletely bewildered.


    What is the Dharma Eye?


    And what is a True Person?


    The entire world seemed filled withyers of fog.


    Unable to grasp any direction, see things clearly, nor know where the torrents of fate might carry him.


    If one day, all the fog cleared, what kind of truth would he find?


    As he pondered this, rows of luminous characters began to refresh frantically:


    "Now, you can perform the true ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky.''


    "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky."


    "First Layer of the Dharma Realm, secret Technique of the Moonlight Series, purple in color (One in Ten Thousand)."


    "This Secret Technique consists of four parts: Frost Bite, Flowing Moon, Thunder Shock, and Heavenly Shadow."


    "Frost Bite: Kicking Technique, kicks away enemies and their weapons, as well as Techniques; inherently has Ice Attribute, which can slow the action speed of the kicked object;"


    "Flowing Moon: movement technique, blends Dodge, Rush, Misce and other basic moves into a seamless whole, allowing you to create multiple flowing water-like afterimages during movement;"


    "Thunder Shock: Palm Technique, contains the might of heavenly thunder, capable of breaking all evil, with immense destructive power;"


    "Heavenly Shadow: Strange Technique, you can hide in the shadow of a person or object, undetected, unless your opponent is adept at shadow-rted abilities."


    "''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky'' is the essence of the Moonlight Series Inheritance, currently at the First Layer of the Dharma Realm; you can continue to elevate it;"


    "Moreover, under the effect of ''Moonlight Divine Illumination,'' this Secret Lunar Method triples its power in battle."


    Moonlight Deer Step turned into Flowing Moon, Frostwind turned into Frost Bite, Specter Technique turned into Heavenly Shadow, and Thunder Palm turned into Thunder Shock.


    Kicking Technique, movement technique, Palm Technique, and Strange Technique, the four methods areplete!


    I was worried aboutcking offensive techniques¡ª


    ¡ªThis has just increased mybat capability by untold times!


    Then, with the enhancement of the Pupil Skill ''Moonlight Divine Illumination,'' the power will triple again!


    Shen Ye was ovee with a shudder.


    Having struggled back and forth between two worlds for so long, he was seeing something purple for the first time!


    This is the purple Secret Technique inheritance!


    One in Ten Thousand!


    ¡ªOut of countless Cultivation Techniques and inheritances, it would be impossible to find such an inheritance!


    Who was it?


    Who has hidden this ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,'' within the four races of the Nightmare World, every race having received only a small portion of the inheritance?


    When viewed separately¡ª


    Whether it was "Specter Technique" or "Frostwind," or "Thunder Palm" and "Moonlight Deer Step," they were all insignificant moves.


    ```


    Their inherent mediocrity and ws made every race disregard them.


    For example, elves inherently detest the Undead, scoffing at them; while humans and orcs see the Undead as ominous monsters.


    All three races have their own high-level Cultivation Techniques, making it impossible for them to steal the moves of the Undead!


    The Undead have no reason to learn the Thunder Palm of the orcs.


    Thunder Punishes the Wicked.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Undead are naturally averse to lightning!


    Only the "Moonlight Deer Step" might be mastered by elves and humans, but it is a battle array movement technique of the elves; human soldiers have their own battle array techniques and would not easily learn this move from the elves.


    As for Frostwind, the big skeleton had already highlighted its insipid features.


    Each race possesses these techniques, but practically no one practices them.


    Nor is it feasible for someone to traverse four warring races and learn all these inconsequential moves.


    So who could have imagined¡ª¡ª


    Thatbining these four skills would transform them into such a formidable secret technique?


    It''s unbelievable.


    Shen Ye simply couldn''t imagine who could have evolved their moves to such an extent, then hidden them deep within the Nightmare World.


    What was the purpose in doing so?


    Shen Ye held his breath for a moment, unable to help but shake his head.


    The truth of the matter was still too far beyond his reach.


    It was not something he could contemte at present.


    Shen Ye had a characteristic.


    If he couldn''t figure something out, he would stop thinking about it, put it aside, and focus on the pressing matters at hand.


    That''s when his phone rang again.


    Picking up the phone, he saw it was from Qian Rushan.


    "Hello, it''s me¡ª¡ª"


    "Sorry, I had it on silent while I was ying a game; didn''t hear it ring."


    "ying a game? What game?" Qian Rushan asked curiously.


    "Super Mario¡ª¡ªthis game is full of question marks, only the truly stubborn can find the mushrooms hiding behind them," Shen Ye said.


    "yed all day? Contacting me only on the second day?" Qian Rushan''s tone carried a hint of meaning.


    Only then did Shen Ye realize.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had actually been unconscious for an entire day!


    "If I hadn''t checked the surveince and seen you entering your room in good shape yesterday, I''d be contacting Kunlun by now," said Qian Rushan.


    "Sorry, there were some private family matters... but it''s all been taken care of now," replied Shen Ye.


    "That''s fine then. Let''s talk business," Qian Rushan''s voice came through the receiver:


    "There''s training at 2 PM on the 63rd floor, in the martial arts training area, where a specialized trainer will teach you."


    "At 7 PM, join me for a wee banquet; it''s a very important event."


    "Neers from the Three Major Organizations will be there."


    "Remember not to bete."


    Shen Ye nodded and said, "Okay, I got it, thanks President Qian for arranging this."


    "Don''t mention it, you''re the neer I personally rmended, just perform well," Qian Rushan said.


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye barely managed to stand up, walked unsteadily to the bathroom, turned on the faucet, and rinsed the blood and filth off his body.


    Strength had reached 4.3.


    This number signified that he could easily cope with the average junior high student without adding Attribute Points.


    Agility was a natural Talent of this body, needless to say.


    He also understood the significance of Comprehension.


    At the moment, what deserved his greatest attention was "Resonance."


    ¡ª¡ªWhat did this "Resonance" signify?


    After learning Moonlight Divine Illumination, it had shot up by 9 points!


    It seemed he had to ask Qian Rushan about it.


    He looked up, gazing at his reflection in the mirror.


    There were no changes in him.


    Only his eyes had be more expressive, and if he stared for too long, it seemed as though a beam of white light shot out from his pupils.


    This was truly strange.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat was the purpose of this Pupil Skill?


    Shen Ye examined himself closely.


    As he watched, two lines of text quietly appeared above his head.


    One line read "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    The exnation followed:


    "???"


    The other line was "The Little Match Boy," with the exnation also following:


    "???"


    "¡ª¡ªThe origins of the above entries are extraordinary, obtainable only through difficult gateway tasks."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He could now see the corresponding exnations for the entries?


    Was this the power of "Moonlight Divine Illumination?"


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Shen Ye felt a chill as the hairs on his body stood on end.


    In the mirror, a blood-red thread had quietly surfaced on his neck.


    This thread tightly bound his neck, stretching into the endless void on the other end, with no discernible destination.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had been feeling difort in his neck and shoulderstely!


    He had thought it was due to over-exertion, never realizing that there was this thread tied around his neck.


    Small letters shimmered into view:


    "???"


    "Otherworldly Divine Technique."


    "Description: When you are within a five-hundred-mile radius of the other party, they can sense your presence and teleport to your side immediately."


    "The technique is now aware that you have detected it."


    "The technique has been dispelled."


    "At some point, its master will use it again."


    "¡ª¡ªThe world you live in is not yet able toprehend this kind of technique."


    All the letters vanished.


    The blood-red thread silently disappeared.

 Chapter 63: Chapter 57 Mutual Hunting

    At the same moment.


    On the other end of the Floating Port.


    Inside the most private VIP room of a luxurious casino.


    A gold chip was spinning rapidly on the table, rolling over a stack of cards before finallying to rest atop arge pile of chips.


    "Hee, I''ve got a good hand this time, you''re all going to lose," a frivolous voice chimed.


    "Cut the crap, you''ve already lost a round and caused everyone a lot of trouble," another voice retorted immediately.


    "Are you talking about the assassin issue? Oh, how could I have anticipated that?"


    The frivolous voice became somewhat menacing:


    "I am the Supreme VIP of the Assassins Alliance, I have to assign them a few targets every year¡ª"


    "For a big client like me, they even dared to neglect, sending an assassin who leaked the employer''s information over."


    "Hmph... when Ie into power, I''ll have all the people from the Assassins Guild killed."


    "A bunch of ves, they can''t even handle things properly."


    He flicked his wrist carelessly, and another cascade of chips fell onto the table.


    "I''ll pass this round as an apology to everyone."


    Pass.


    This meant he was giving up all the chips he had put in previously.


    All the chips would go to the winner of the next gamble.


    Perhaps it was his conceding attitude that made everyone feel a lot morefortable.


    A calm voice subsequently rose:


    "That Shen Ye has already arrived at Yunshan Port and will soon take the exam; do you have any objections?"


    "It''s far too simple." Someone responded.


    "Let''s hear it."


    "Just have a word with some of the proctors, make sure he fails the exam."


    "Just failing the exam? That''s letting him off easy? Know that the old man at home scolded me in person," another voice said dissatisfiedly.


    "Don''t rush, the incident this time has made us look bad in the eyes of the various families, and we are being watched. Why bother making a move so anxiously?"


    "¡ªAs long as he fails, it proves he''s just a glorified mediocrity, unable to pass the entrance exams of the Three Great High Schools, worthless. With that, the elders at home will be toozy to bother with this matter anymore."


    "Once he''s failed, he won''t even have the qualifications toe to Yunshan Port in the future."


    "He''ll never be able to make a ssh again, the Human Martial Arts Group won''t make a strong effort to cultivate him, nor will anyone pay him any attention."


    "By that time, the situation will have mostly subsided, and he''ll be easy to deal with."


    "No matter how he dies or how miserable his death is¡ª"


    "It will no longer be our business."


    A moment of silence followed among the group.


    No one else raised any doubts.


    Clearly, this was the best way to handle the situation.


    The earlier calm voice spoke up again:


    "Then let''s just have him fail this time."


    "But there''s one more thing¡ª"


    "I want to ask the people from the Assassins Alliance how they can mess up on such a matter."


    The frivolous voice rang out once more:


    "I''ll give them a call right now."


    "No, I''ll handle it personally," said the calm male voice.


    He snapped his fingers.


    In the dim room, a holographic projection suddenly appeared.


    An old man with white hair, dressed in a neat ck suit with ck gloves, his demeanor gentle and polite.


    "Good evening, everyone," he greeted.


    The image of the elder stood mid-air, bowing to the crowd.


    "All of you here are the future pirs of the world, busy pushing the progress of civilization, and might not have the opportunity to hear my humble and insignificant name."


    "Others call me Old Gong, please feel free to address me as Gong Wu."


    "I am the Chief of the Assassins Alliance."


    No one spoke.


    Only the frivolous voice ascended:


    "Uncle Gong, what''s going on with you guys, allowing that assassin to leak the video."


    "It''s making me look bad!"


    The elder replied with a smile, "Apologies, that assassin was originally one of the strongest in our alliance, but he was passionate about pursuing some grand and utmost romantic art, so he often forgot the mission."


    "¡ªI have already killed him."


    "And I guarantee that there will never be any failed missions again."


    "What if there is a failure?" the frivolous voice asked.


    "If there are any more mistakes, I will personally cut off my own head and present it before you as an apology."


    After speaking, the elder bowed deeply.


    Even the most critical among them began to feel satisfied with his attitude.


    "Hmph, if that''s the case, then there''s nothing more to say," they murmured.


    The holographic image shut off.


    The calm male voice resonated once again:


    "Which family will provide a strong expert to take charge and ensure this matter is carried out smoothly?"


    "I''ll do it, indeed we should supervise those assassins, they are too unreliable," spoke up the frivolous voice.


    "Who do you n to send?"


    "Our family''s Great Upholder¡ªhe has always doted on me, and this time I requested his help."


    The steady voice immediately became rxed:


    "Him? Then there won''t be any problems."


    No one else spoke.


    It seemed that the Great Upholder indeed made everyone feel at ease.


    The matter was thus concluded.


    No one talked about the earlier issue anymore; instead, they began to discuss the stakes of this round of gambling.


    ¡ªThe boy''s fate had already been arranged.


    At the same moment.


    On the sea.


    The giant ship of the Assassins Alliance headquarters.


    The white-haired elder who called himself Gong Wu let out a breath, muttering softly:


    "Really hard to swallow."


    An assassin is covered in wounds, and with age, their ailments never cease to act up.


    The taste is naturally not quite to one''s liking.


    If it were a scion of a noble family, it would be different.


    They are bathed in special body tempering fluids from birth, ridding their bodies of fetal toxins.


    They consume the best food in the world, drink the finest beverages, and undergo secret massages every day¡ªeven their breathing follows a specific technique, utterly unlike normal people.


    They are well-exercised, their bodies coordinated and supple, with no trace of injury ever left behind.


    Their flesh must be firm and delicious¡ª


    If one could taste it in this lifetime, one would die without regrets.


    Gong Wu gently wiped his face, and in an instant, he took on another appearance.


    If Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye were here, they would certainly recognize him.


    ¡ªThe Skinner!


    He removed the wig, returning to his elegant demeanor, then knelt respectfully on the floor.


    "Master."


    He intoned devoutly.


    Endless shadows converged from all directions, coalescing into a girl before him.


    "Did you just make a promise to someone else?"


    Zhao Yibing asked.


    The man hastily exined, "I was just saying it casually, other than you¡ª"


    "Don''t exin¡ªmy followers must keep their promises, even when disguised as others, for it is sincerity that brings out the spirit''s manifestation in matters."


    Zhao Yibing lectured from her lofty position.


    "Yes, I will immediately deliver this old man''s head to Yunshan Port, fulfilling the promise to them," the man said.


    "Yunshan Port¡­ Yes, we should go to Yunshan Port. You need to find a way to blend into the exam site and retrieve the cursing power of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits with me," Zhao Yibing said.


    "And one more thing¡ª"


    She leaned down and whispered in the man''s ear, "Do you want to eat those real scions of the noble families?"


    "Yes," the man admitted honestly.


    "Go to Yunshan Port to hunt, the flesh is yours and the souls belong to me," Zhao Yibing said.


    The man''s hands twisted together tightly, turning white from the force.


    Desire, anxiety, fear, and sorrow shed across his face as he stuttered:


    "But, my strength is not sufficient to¡ª"


    "This hunt, I too shall participate," Zhao Yibing enunciated.


    The man was stunned, then slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath, his whole body shivering uncontrobly as if chilling.


    A tremendous sense of bliss struck him, sufficient that he preemptively savored that unapproachable delight.


    A true scion of a noble family.


    These were the rulers of the world, self-proimed gods who deemed the lives of others within their dominion.


    Now he was permitted to eat them.


    Because¡ª


    His faith''s True God had sounded the horns of war.


    The True God had made a promise.


    The flesh would be his, and the True God desired only the souls of those humans masquerading as gods!


    ¡ªWhat a grand and romantic hunt it was!


    Yet¡ª


    "Why would you personally take action, when actually, as your servant, I can do it on your behalf¡­"


    The man said cautiously.


    Zhao Yibing spoke, "That boy who killed you¡ªnot only does he have an Undead, but he also hides a not-so-insignificant fellow. Meanwhile, I have traversed from the distant cosmos, expending far too much strength."


    "I need to sacrifice some souls, absorb their essence, and rally my forces."


    "¡ªOnly then can I devour them."


    The man listened intently, tears streaming from his eyes as he knelt deeply into the ground, chanting with heartfelt emotion:


    "Great True God, I shall forever apany you, heed your teachings, and assist you in the hunt¡ª"


    "¡ªWalking your path upon the earth."


    Zhao Yibing said nothing more.


    She lowered her head, lightly twirling the crimson thread between her fingertips.

 Chapter 64: Chapter 58: Impartation!

    Shen Ye stared at his reflection in the mirror, silent for several moments before exhaling two words:


    "Damn it."


    He had no clue where the bloodshot hade from.


    Therefore¡ª


    Someone was lurking in the shadows, ready to kill him.


    Is that the case?


    Suddenly, there was a vibration in his pocket.


    Shen Ye reached in and found it was that card.


    He took out the card and spread it out in his palm to look, only to see that the evaluation on it had changed:


    "Prey hovering before a trap."


    "You already know your fate, and you have gained ws and sharp teeth, but can you escape the fate of death?"


    ¡ªNo longer a Drowner!


    This thing is quite responsive.


    But he couldn''t tell anyone about anything rted to it.


    First, it was useless; second, it would lower the rating.


    However¡ª


    Maybe it knew exactly who was trying to kill him.


    "I am the prey, so who is the hunter?"


    Shen Ye tried asking the card.


    There wasn''t the slightest movement from the card.


    But the card began to change.


    The intermingled ck and red background, like thick ink dropped into water, gradually faded away, washed clean by the frost-like moonlight.


    A pale moon emerged behind him.


    He was wearing an ancient robe, standing amidst the clouds against the wind, his head raised towards the ethereal Imperial Pce in the sky.


    A row of dragon-like and phoenix-like characters fell beneath the clouds:


    "Kill a person within ten steps, leave no trace thousands of miles."


    Stars began to pop out one by one in the depth of the sky.


    There were five in total.


    He had jumped directly from Two-Star to Five-Star!


    "Shen Ye."


    "Human Martial Arts Group selection candidate."


    "Strength Level: Five Stars."


    "''Neer'' deck ranking eleventh (preliminary)."


    "The fastest progressing person among all candidates, without a doubt."


    "Five-Star Privileges:"


    "1. The final evaluation before the exam will grant you a special power to use during the test;"


    "2. You may conceal your level, still presenting yourself as Two-Star."


    "Special Note: Because you have awakened the Dharma Eye, ignoring your other performances, you have been forcefully promoted to Five-Star. (This note is visible only to you)"


    The Dharma Eye?


    ¡ªThat refers to "Moonlight Divine Illumination," right?


    So...


    This Dharma Eye ranks as pretty powerful among the candidates?


    As for concealing his level, Shen Ye made his decision almost immediately.


    "Conceal!"


    He said.


    On the card, three of the five stars disappeared.


    Another line of small text emerged:


    "After concealment, you will participate in the ranking based on a Two-Star level."


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Being inconspicuous in strength wasn''t an issue at all.


    After all, trump cards were never meant for showing off.


    With a bunch of n Young Masters wanting him dead, it was no mistake to be cautious.


    Besides, there was one more thing to note.


    Maybe there were other neers who had hidden their star levels, lurking in the shadows, waiting for their chance just like him.


    Suddenly, the image on the card changed, Xiao Mengyu appeared.


    She was requesting a call.


    "Hmm? Your image changed? Not bad, how much did you spend?"


    On the card, she still stood with her sword, her face showing surprise.


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched.


    Big sister, this isn''t some skin I paid for.


    This represents strength!


    Forget it, I''ll exin it during the test.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not too fond of pay-to-win." Shen Ye said.


    "What does pay-to-win mean?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "It''s the act of spending money."


    "Oh,e to the gym when you''re free, and I''ll see how much you''ve improved," she said.


    "Sure, I''ll go there after my afternoon training," Shen Ye said.


    "Don''t take the image on the card too seriously, even your strength and star level," she advised.


    "Why?"


    "This ''neer'' deck can only roughly sense your strength. Besides, the battlefield changes in the blink of an eye¡ªthere have been many cases where stronger fighters are killed by weaker ones who seize the opportunity," Xiao Mengyu said earnestly.


    Shen Ye asked, "So you mean¡ª"


    "Don''t ept any challenges. Conserve your energy for the exam," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "That''s what I''m thinking too. I don''t have time to y their games," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s best that you think this way," Xiao Mengyu said with satisfaction.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe enemy hides in the shadows, ready to take one''s life at any moment.


    I''m not in the mood to fight with anyone.


    Xiao Mengyu ended the call.


    But the phone rang again.


    As soon as Shen Ye answered, Qian Rushan''s voice came piercing through the handset, loudly saying:


    "Just now, several candidates from the groups were injured in a fight; you weren''t involved, were you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m hiding in the dorm," Shen Ye said.


    "You mustn''t let yourself be provoked, even if they insult your parents. You have to wait until the exams are over before fighting, understand?" Qian Rushan advised uneasily.


    "I got it, I''m sleeping now," Shen Ye said.


    "Then rest up, I won''t disturb you anymore; remember the training this afternoon."


    ...


    At two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Training ground on the 63rd floor.


    "The Three Great High Schools are Azure, Guixu, and Breath Soil; each has its focus."


    "Azure valuesbat strength, Guixu seeks human history, and Breath Soilbines both aspects," a burly man exined.


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye had already arrived at the group''s exclusive cultivation venue in the corporate tower.


    The burly man was named Sun Biao.


    He was abat instructor permanently stationed in the Sky Relic by the group, responsible each year for training the neers who were about to take the exams.


    "Are the Three Great High Schools the strongest in the world? Are there other high schools?" Shen Ye asked casually.


    Sun Biao said, "These three schools have evolved from sects in the Ancient Era and have a long-standing and profound heritage. No other school canpare to them."


    He seemed to remember something and said softly, "Yes, there were many great sects back then."


    "Many great sects?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "That''s right, there were also some sects... During the Ancient Times, there were four major sects that stood at the pinnacle, but it''s better not to talk about those matters," Sun Biao said.


    He began to formally introduce the Three Great High Schools.


    "Sky Azure High School is the strongest among the three, studying divine spirits and techniques of the Dharma Realm. It is also the most prestigious, with most scions of noble families attending this high school."


    "Endless Return to Ruins High School leans towards research of secrets and archaeology. It is said that before our time, history had missing eras, and the relics from those bygone civilizations all lie beneath the seas. Therefore, students from this high school are the most learned and talented and are highly sought after in the job market.


    However, since theye into contact with prehistoric knowledge, many students be disciples of various churches after graduation."


    "Great Earth Breath Soil High School is also located atop a massive underground burial site, the birthce of human historical studies. Its style leans toward practicalbat¡ªthe underground is actually full of many monstrous creatures that are quite terrifying.


    Of course, it is also the richest high school, because all parts of the monsters, as well as their fur and the rare ores and spirit herbs underground, can be exchanged forrge sums of wealth."


    "The above are the recognized characteristics of the Three Great High Schools; you should be aware of this."


    "Teacher Sun, I wanted to ask about Resonance," Shen Ye said.


    "Resonance?"


    "I heard that study during the high school phase requires a Resonance Degree. Also, those n young masters have definitely been practicing from a young age, so I wanted to ask."


    "Alright, let me tell you¡ªapart from Cultivation Techniques passed down since ancient times, there are also various Divine Weapons and Armor, as well as all kinds of specific secret techniques."


    Sun Biao said with a smile, "To use these items or to perform secret techniques, you need a very high level of Resonance."


    "So Resonance is essentially ''Recognition Degree''."


    "Recognition Degree?" Shen Ye repeated.


    "That''s right, you have been acknowledged by them¡ª or rather, you have been recognized by the Dharma Realm and granted the authority to use them, and they are willing to serve you," Sun Biao said.


    Shen Ye was somewhat confused.


    It made sense for weapons and armor, but does Technique also require Resonance?


    And as for the Dharma Realm¡ª


    "The Dharma Realm is the domain of the source of strength, used to divide everyone''s Strength Level¡ª"


    "Alright, this is still too early for you to worry about; you will learn about it when you attend high school. Don''t think too much about it now,e on, I have some Cultivation Techniques here that the group has prepared especially for you."


    Sun Biao flipped his hand and took out several manuals.


    Shen Ye looked intently and saw that the manuals werebeled:


    "Subdue the Tiger Seventeen Palms, Dual Yang Finger, Lonely Eight Swords, Southern River Chain Kicks, Northeastern Divine Fist, Heaven-Devouring Mouth Technique."


    ...Why is there a Heaven-Devouring Mouth Technique?


    A secret technique from Guangdong?


    "Mr. Sun, this mouth technique is...?"


    "This, well, is a kind of ridiculing technique to provoke opponents, making them so furious they chase after you and fight. When they lose their cool in the midst of attacking, they naturally make mistakes," Sun exined.


    "And what about the Southern River Chain Kicks?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "They were discovered in a relic excavation near the south of arge river," Sun Biao said.


    "What about Northeastern Divine Fist? Does it have something to do with the North Star?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not at all. We found this Fist Technique in a relic to the far east of the northern region, so it was called North-Eastern Fist Technique," Sun Biao said, his face showing a look of reminiscence as he narrated:


    "Back then, the excavation work at that site had beenpleted, and everyone was about to leave. But one senior archaeologist wasn''t convinced and felt there was still something there."


    "He just kept staring and staring and staring."


    "Suddenly, a voice asked him ''What are you staring at?''"


    "Thinking it was someone ying a prank, he instinctively shouted back ''I''m looking, what''s it to you?''"


    "And this Fist Technique Manual dropped out all by itself."


    "¡ª¡ªIn fact, this is also a manifestation of Resonance; he received recognition from the Fist Technique, and that''s why it made its appearance," Sun Biao said.


    "Just with that sentence, ''I''m looking, what''s it to you?''" Shen Ye found it hard to believe.


    What Northeastern Divine Fist? This was clearly the Northeastern Fist.


    ...It was too far-fetched.


    But Sun Biao had a serious look and pointed out, "This is called matching temperaments. When your Compatibility meets the requirements, you naturally receive the relic''s gift¡ª"


    "In fact, some people have very high Resonance but still aren''t recognized by Divine Weapons. Where can you even reason about this?"


    "High Resonance is still not enough?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "Resonance is just the threshold; once you cross that threshold, it just means you have a chance," Sun Biao exined.


    "I see," Shen Ye sighed.


    "Young man, choose one to study; in case there''sbat during the exam, it mighte in handy," Sun Biao said.


    Shen Ye''s gaze swept over the several manuals.


    He saw that each manual had a line of small text emerging on it:


    "White (Normal)."


    Only on the Northeastern Divine Fist appeared the text, "Green (Excellent, requires specific conditions to trigger a higherpatibility to enhance potency)."

 Chapter 65: Chapter 59 A Sudden Glimpse

    This Northeastern Divine Fist exnation seems to contain a bit of substance.


    "I wouldn''t normally offer you such a high-level Cultivation Technique. The better the technique, the harder it is to master in a short time," Teacher Sun continued.


    "But if you do master it, your strength evaluation might even increase."


    "Is it possible to jump directly from Two-Star to Five-Star?" Shen Ye asked.


    "How could that be possible? That''s a fool''s dream," Sun Biao said with augh.


    Shen Ye fell into silence.


    ¡ª¡ª Teacher Sun, you have a fool right in front of you.


    Unexpectedly, after learning "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky," I opened the Dharma Eye and was promoted to a Five-Star Evaluation.


    Dharma Eye...


    Is it really that powerful?


    He wanted to ask Sun Biao, but since they weren''t close, he feared arousing suspicion.


    What if he belongs to another great family¡ª


    Forget it, I''ll ask Xiao Mengyuter.


    Seeing him not speaking, and fearing that he might have dampened the candidate''s spirits, Sun Biao encouraged:


    "Jumping from One-Star to Two-Star in one go shows you have great potential."


    "So choose one, they are all pretty good."


    Shen Ye spoke up, "I choose the Northeastern Divine Fist."


    "You have quite the eye, this fist technique has the strongest power," Sun Biao said with a smile.


    "Will we really have to fight during the exam?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Every year, the content of the exam is different, and there are always many stages. Some just involve touching a crystal ball, sometimes you have toplete survival tasks¡ª"


    "But there will always be a test that requiresbat, so you need to be prepared."


    "Understood," Shen Ye said.


    "Good, I will demonstrate the Northeastern Divine Fist for you now. Watch closely."


    "Yes."


    Shen Ye watched the other party practice the Fist Technique with a distracted mind.


    All Attribute Points are added to "Comprehension," raising the value to 14.


    With this level of Comprehension, this Northeast Fist looks as simple as child''s y in my eyes.


    So¡ª


    If I encounter it again, how am I going to break that Otherworldly Divine Technique?


    Dammit.


    Who the hell imprinted such a Technique on me?


    There are two suspects.


    One is the leader of the Undead in the Nightmare World.


    The other is that dark shadow that appeared when I killed The Skinner.


    But just knowing this ispletely useless!


    How can I break it?


    Daytime is fully booked, looks like I can only visit the Nightmare World at night¡ª


    No, that''s wrong!


    There''s a banquet in the evening, followed by entering the examination arena.


    I''ll have to postpone it, then.


    Next time I visit the Nightmare World, I''ll see if that voice appears again.


    ording to what it said, I activated "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" and "Moonlight Divine Illumination" with the four Cultivation Techniques.


    It must know more.


    It would be best to ask it!


    ...


    Four-thirty in the afternoon.


    The training at the group ended.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and directly called Xiao Mengyu.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you? I''ming to find you."


    "The gym, still at Pavilion 9. Enter the passcode 999 ande straight in."


    "Okay."


    Fifteen minutester.


    Shen Ye arrived at the gymnasium.


    As he was about to head inside, he saw a skinny old man leaning against the wall at the entrance, holding a cane in his hand.


    The old man was holding a grimy jar.


    "Young man, be kind," the old man said.


    Shen Ye felt around on his person; it seemed he had nothing but a piece of chewing gum.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any money, but please enjoy this gum, old sir," he said, as he threw the gum into the jar and walked forward.


    Suddenly.


    He seemed to see something in his line of sight.


    Shen Ye''s physique flickered sharply, tumbling to avoid seven or eight afterimages,nding steadily ten meters away.


    In that moment.


    "Moonlight Deer Step" no longer existed on its own; it had been fused into "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky," and moreover, became even more fluid and graceful, casually elegant.


    ¡ª¡ª Flowing Moon!


    Shen Ye focused his gaze¡ª


    He saw that the old man had a fiery-red longsword resting on his shoulder.


    But the sword was not unsheathed.


    It seemed to exist between tangible and intangible, emanating a hazy glow of fire that twisted the space around it.


    Shen Ye''s expression intensified.


    ¡ª¡ª It''s that kind of thing again.


    If it weren''t for the "Moonlight Divine Illumination" Pupil Skill, he would not have been able to see it at all.


    "Ah, I''m getting old, not what I used to be. To think a young man could so easily dodge my attack," the old man sighed.


    Shen Ye scoffed, "You''re not old at all, you''re fresh¡ªshamelessly fresh, only knowing tounch sneak attacks."


    He carefully eyed the me sword.


    "Eh?"


    The old man showed a look of surprise.


    He looked at the sword on his shoulder and then at Shen Ye, suddenly raising the sword.


    Shen Ye''s gaze immediately followed the movement.


    "You can see it?" the old man eximed.


    "No shit¡ªdie-hard old man, I kindly offered you gum, and you try a backstab," Shen Ye said.


    "I saw you, young and not practicing properly, always pestering high-ss youngdies, so I wanted to teach you a lesson," the old man said with aplicated expression.


    "Are you talking about Xiao Mengyu? We''re all children of Jianghu, there''s no need for such prejudices. Besides, she and I had a life-and-death experience, it''s not as sleazy as you think," Shen Ye said.


    His pupils suddenly constricted.


    The old man had been leaning against the wall, so the words above his head were obscured by the wall, invisible to him.


    Now, however, he could clearly see the line of text above the old man''s head:


    "me Star Master."


    "Just sessfully broke through and obtained this Evaluation Entry from the Dharma Realm."


    There was no exnation following it.


    ¡ªCould it be that the gap in strength was too vast?


    "Hey, this is Yunshan Port, you can''t just do whatever you want, you know. Murder is against thew, got it? Kunlun is watching you," Shen Ye yelled loudly.


    The old man was amused.


    His figure shed, suddenly appearing beside Shen Ye, and said with a chuckle:


    "I don''t kill people, but liars need to be beaten!"


    The long sword still sheathed, thrust towards Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIt hit!


    But the elder spun to block to one side.


    The Shen Ye who was hit was just a blurry, water-like shadow, while the real Shen Ye appeared beside the elder, his hands brimming with thunder light, pping forward¡ª


    Thunder Shock!


    A thunderous boom exploded.


    The walls of the entire corridor were cracked with lines by the shock.


    Shen Ye was sent flying back, resuming his stance at the original spot.


    The old man stood in ce, looking at the lightning snakes swirling continuously around his sword, then at Shen Ye, his expression bing somewhat different.


    "Not a bad move," the old man praised.


    "Of course it''s not bad," Shen Ye said.


    Nonsense.


    This is the Thunder Shock Palm with tripled power!


    "Hey, how much strength do you actually have, kid?" the old man asked, fixing his gaze on Shen Ye.


    "What''s your guess?" Shen Ye replied.


    The old man pondered, "10? No... more than that... Agility is also high, techniques even more impressive... and you''ve opened the Dharma Eye..."


    "You know about the Dharma Eye?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    "You''ve opened the eye yourself, and you don''t know?" The old man countered.


    "I do know, of course, but what on earth is the Dharma Eye all about?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "Humph, go back and ask the experts of the Human Martial Arts Group. This old man is leaving, off to collect debts elsewhere," the old man exined.


    His figure shed, turning into a gale that swept through the corridor, vanishing into the distant sky.


    Shen Ye was stunned, shouting:


    "Hey¡ª"


    But the old man was already out of sight.


    He ran off after just a brief encounter?


    Who on earth was this old man?


    Shen Ye was full of doubts.


    Outside Yunshan Port.


    A massive airship hovered in the azure sky.


    Ssh!


    A figure fell into the swimming pool on the airship, swimming around for a while before getting up, wrapping a towel around his body, and sitting down in front of the sun lounger.


    Two rows of people stood behind him, yet no one spoke.


    Only an equally elderly man with hunched shoulders softly coughed and said:


    "Family head, Yunshan Port has already granted us permission to dock. Shall we send someone immediately to bring the youngdy back?"


    The old man yawned, picked up the mobile phone on the table to send a message, then tossed it carelessly aside.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    "Are you saying to dock immediately?" the person behind him asked.


    "No, we''re heading to the Nanqiong Gold Coast. There''s sunshine, sandy beaches, fresh watermelon, and quite a few old folks like me at the bar drinking ice-cold beer, sharing tales of years gone by,"


    "I just absolutely love the sea,"


    "Let''s set off immediately," the old man murmured slowly.


    "But¡ªwhat about the youngdy''s matter?" someone behind him asked in shock.


    "I''m clearly already old, so I can''t manage matters of these younger generations, let it be," the old man replied, putting on sunsses.


    A middle-aged man quickly said, "But the Zhao Family is pressing hard, if we arete, they might me¡ª"


    The old man waved his hand through the air.


    The middle-aged man erupted into a cloud of blood mist, was flung out, soared across the sky, andnded skewered on the gpole at the rear of the airship, twitching a few times before dying.


    "With a swordsmanship talent like Little Fish, you all fail to nurture her properly, instead nning to have her be someone else''s concubine."


    "Her life would then have no more achievements, and even if she does, she would harbor resentment towards our Luo family."


    "¡ªSince when did we start to offer up our most outstanding offspring for others to spoil?"


    "Oh, since the time a few of you started being in charge and handling family affairs,"


    "You guys are best at currying favor, yet don''t understand the more you rely on others, the more clearly they see your weakness; they will suck your blood dry, consume your flesh, and then point at your corpse saying¡ª"


    "See, the Luo family really has fallen."


    The old man grumbled under his breath, randomly pointing at a few people.


    Those people hurriedly knelt on the ground, their faces pale and sweating profusely.


    "From now on, no one is allowed to contact the outside world¡ªAlright, go get to work, I''m going to have some fun by the sea," the old man hummed.


    Everyone turned and scurried away in panic.


    Only the old man was left in front of the swimming pool.


    Before long,


    Snores came from the sun lounger.


    The airship slowly turned in the sky, heading towards the distant Nanqiong Gold Coast.


    The old man slept for a while,fortably turning over, mumbling:


    "The Mountain and River Heavenly Eye within, the Worldly Dharma Body amidst."


    "Tsk tsk, can you believe a fifteen-year-old Dharma Eye? Attributes must be at least over 10, with top-notch movement technique and palm technique, at least ''One in Ten Thousand'' level,"


    "Tsk."


    "It''s been five hundred years since someone like this has appeared..."


    "Interesting, truly interesting."


    Under the sun,


    The gentle breeze caressed his face, softening the expression on the old man''s face.


    He turned over again, still mumbling, unclearly uttering something.


    The corpse remained impaled on the gpole, coloring it blood-red, particrly striking under the sunlight.


    The sky was azure blue, with clouds drifting leisurely.


    All was quiet and still.

 Chapter 66: Chapter 60: Go Together

    On the other side.


    Shen Ye opened the door to Venue No. 9 and saw Xiao Mengyu practicing her sword moves.


    Each swing of her long sword erupted with a violent buzzing sound that shook the entire corridor.


    "Close the door."


    Xiao Mengyumanded without turning her head.


    Shen Ye immediately closed the door.


    Indeed, the sound of the sword was too terrifying, it might affect the cultivation of others.


    Suddenly.


    Xiao Mengyu turned back and swept her sword horizontally.


    The intense sword wind passed through the hall, grazing Shen Ye''s sleeve.


    If that strike had truly been aimed at him¡ª


    He would probably be dead by now.


    Shen Ye wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Looking at Xiao Mengyu again, she had already moved two steps forward, swinging her long sword toward the other side.


    The sword in her hands cast shadows several meters long, as if they weighed a thousand catties, yet she moved her body with extremely nimble steps, driving the sword technique, manipting the massive shadow of the sword with clever strength as she executed each move in the venue.


    As Shen Ye watched, he frowned.


    Indeed, her swordsmanship was immensely powerful, but the momentum of her sword was too heavy, and she exerted herself too much to wield the techniques, which imparted a sense of struggling with great effort.


    Strange...


    Howe I can detect this feeling?


    Shen Ye nced subconsciously at his own attribute points and realized he still had all his points added to "Comprehension."


    Having used attribute points frequently, he had formed a habit.


    When making a move, he would subconsciously allocate them to Strength, when dodging he would pile them onto Agility, and when watching others perform moves, he would throw them all into Comprehension.


    At this moment.


    His "Comprehension" had reached an astonishing 14 points.


    That must be why he had such a sensation.


    A momentter.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting," she said to Shen Ye.


    "It''s fine."


    Shen Ye looked up at the top of her head.


    He could still see the blurry row of text floating above Xiao Mengyu''s head, which had not revealed any new terms.


    Now, with the Pupil Skill "Moonlight Divine Illumination," Shen Ye could see an additional prompt:


    "As a swordsman who has already broken through the fixed boundaries of swordsmanship, she still harbors confusion about her own path."


    "Only when she finds her path will she obtain a term acknowledged by the Dharma Realm."


    Dharma Realm acknowledgment?


    Wait...


    Does that mean the power of the termses from the Dharma Realm?


    What the heck is the Dharma Realm?


    Shen Ye fell into a new confusion.


    "I''ve found out something," said Xiao Mengyu.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye,ing to his senses, asked.


    "''The Skinner'' used to be a high-ranking official of the Archaeological Association. He retired after causing an ident during a very important archaeological event," Xiao Mengyu exined.


    "An ident?"


    "Yes, it was a seal altar. ording to many historical records, something extraterrestrial was supposed to be sealed there. Unfortunately, the seal was inadvertently broken during the excavation, causing substantial casualties. The entire operation was then abandoned."


    "I see... so he became a hitman afterward?"


    "He was often away from home. His wife divorced him, leaving him only a daughter who was bullied... He avenged her using strange powers, then disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already a professional killer."


    "Only this much could be found out; most of his past is a nk, extremely difficult to trace."


    Shen Ye pondered:


    "The only thing we can check is what exactly that sealed object was."


    Xiao Mengyu nodded, "Exactly. But the matter is highly ssified and very dangerous. With our status, we can''t ess the archives."


    "Then there''s nothing we can do..."


    "We can only wait for now. Let''s practice your fist technique. I''ll see how much progress you''ve made."


    "Right, I learned a set of Northeast Fist. I''ll show it to you for your advice."


    Shen Ye began to demonstrate his fist technique.


    Xiao Mengyu watched and offered him some pertinent advice.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Dinglingling!


    Xiao Mengyu''s phone suddenly rang.


    She answered the call and walked aside, speaking in a low voice, "Auntie..."


    After a brief conversation, she hung up.


    Xiao Mengyu''s mood suddenly dropped.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ye asked.


    "My family''s calling me back home. They say the uncles from that family areing to bring the betrothal gifts," Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    "What about your parents?"


    "After my brother died, my father had a stroke from his rage, and he''s been in aa at the hospital ever since¡ªI lost my mother early, and my father probably feels like he''s let her down," Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    "Didn''t you n to drag it out for a while?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''ve run out of reasons to dy. If I put it off any longer, I''ll be targeted by those people in the family," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    "You''re seeking vengeance for your brother... It was those n Young Masters who were wrong, yet they still insist that you marry into their family to pacify them?" Shen Ye sighed.


    "Everyone in the family fears the wrath of the great ns. And with my father being unconscious, they need me out of the picture to feel secure," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye showed a hesitant expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye didn''t reply.


    Such a beautiful girl, would he dare to ask her out?


    What would she think?


    Would she reject him?


    ¡ªWe''ve already been through life and death together, what''s there to fear?


    Shen Ye bit his lip, took out his phone, and dialed a number.


    "Hello?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m busy preparing for tonight''s event," Qian Rushan''s voice came over the line.


    There was a lot of noise on his end, with many people moving about and talking.


    "Can I bring a femalepanion?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You need to ask about something so simple? If you want to bring someone, just bring them," Qian Rushan seemed tough a bit, speaking very naturally.


    "Ah, okay then," Shen Ye replied mechanically and hung up the phone, turning his gaze to Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes widened as she looked at him.


    She had earlier thought he was afraid, and now it seemed he truly was.


    Only, his fear was not as she had assumed.


    "Xiao, Xiao Mengyu, if you don''t mind, I invite you to have dinner together," Shen Ye stuttered somewhat.


    "Aren''t you afraid of offending that big family that wants to marry me?" Xiao Mengyu asked calmly.


    "Afraid my ass," Shen Ye bravely retorted when the topic of the noble family came up.


    "Not just that big family, but the uncles and aunts in my family would hate you too. They would find ways to deal with you," Xiao Mengyu continued, staring at him.


    "Those who encourage others to jump into a pit of fire should go die," Shen Ye dered.


    Xiao Mengyu smiled brightly and looked up at him.


    It was only now that she noticed how tall this guy was, with a well-proportioned physique. Although somewhat handsome, he didn''t even seem to know how tob his hair, with too many errant strands sticking up¡ª


    ¡ªit gave off a sense of being unconstrained by minor details.


    He had attractive double eyelids, but his gaze was too sharp, like the edge of a de,cking a bit of warmth and giving off an unapproachable vibe.


    Yet, when he spoke, his words were warm.


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him with her eyes sparkling and asked with pursed lips:


    "Where to? What''s for dinner?"


    In matters of being invited out to eat, she seemed even more experienced than in sword fighting¡ª


    ¡ªand all the moreposed and poised.


    Shen Ye scratched his head, suddenly feeling his mind go nk:


    "Old Qian didn''t mention the ce¡ªthat is, let''s just go together."


    Xiao Mengyu red at him: "You don''t even know the ce, and you dare to invite a girl?


    "I''m very sincere," Shen Ye shrugged. "Staying with your family isn''t much fun anyway. It would be better to join me in the Human Martial Arts Group¡ªI''ll have Old Qian personally introduce you and invite you to join."


    This was the real issue at hand.


    Once she joined the Human Martial Arts Group, she would no longer be associated with her family, and would no longer be controlled by those people at home.


    But that would also mean cutting off her ties with her family, severing all her paths of retreat.


    "Allow me to think about it," Xiao Mengyu said with pursed lips.


    Her phone rang again.


    Xiao Mengyu''s brow furrowed, and a shade of pain shed in her eyes.


    "Ignore the phone."


    Shen Ye said softly.


    Xiao Mengyu shook her head, took out her phone, and saw a message.


    Her expression became grave as she gently tapped the screen.


    The message opened.


    It was just a few words:


    "Walk eastward."


    Xiao Mengyu was taken aback, then suddenly, she seemed toe to life.


    "Don''t wander off, I''ll be back in a moment," she told Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    What?


    Do you want me to act like a child?


    "What is it? I''ll go with you," he said.


    "No need, someone from my family came to see me¡ªsomeone who cares about me. I''ll go see them ande back," Xiao Mengyu exined.


    "Okay then," Shen Ye said helplessly.


    Xiao Mengyu left the venue and headed to the east entrance.


    She saw no one around.


    Without saying much or looking around, she just stood firmly on the steps outside the door.


    A hundred miles away.


    On the airship.


    The old man was lounging in his recliner, legs crossed, his beverage ced on a table beside him, shaking his head as he said:


    "From afar, splendid as the dawn sun rising amidst the morning clouds; upon closer inspection, dazzling as lotus blossoms breaking the water''s surface."


    "Granddaughter, I''ve thought it over, and I have to support you," he dered.


    "Otherwise, what if somebody looks down on you."


    He stretched out his hand and formed a technique gesture with his fingers.


    Whooosh¡ª


    A streak of me erupted beside him and soared heavenward, crashing through the sky.


    The me pierced the sky and plummeted down to Yunshan Port, to the steps at the east entrance of the stadium, stopping just before Xiao Mengyu''s forehead.


    Xiao Mengyu took on a solemn expression and closed her eyes slightly.


    In an instant.


    Endless sword techniques and secret techniques surfaced in her mind.


    "Grandfather Xie sends me the Luo Shen Sword Technique," she whispered.


    The me took the shape of a sword before her and gleamed for a sh, then soared through the sky again in the next moment.


    The shadow in Xiao Mengyu''s expression was swept clean.


    She turned and walked back into the venue, looking at Shen Ye who was practicing his punches, and called out to him.


    Shen Ye stopped, turning his head to look at her.


    "Hey kid, you''re inviting me to join the dinner, right?" Xiao Mengyu appraised him up and down.


    "Yeah, yeah, something like a dinner party, let''s go together, okay?" Shen Ye got tongue-tied beneath her gaze but stood his ground.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly startedughing.


    She covered her mouth, unable to stop chuckling, her shoulders trembling slightly, her eyes fixed on Shen Ye as if she were looking at a big mahi-mahi.


    "What''s up?" Shen Ye scratched his head, asking puzzled: "Is there something wrong with me?"


    "You really are a fool, Shen Ye."


    "Huh? Why do you say I''m foolish?"


    "Everyone taking the exam is expected to attend that dinner, and the evaluation of the cards will be delivered to the examination venue afterward¡ªI''m also taking the high school entrance exam this year, you should know that," Xiao Mengyu exined.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Ah.


    Indeed.


    She would have attended the dinner regardless of his invitation.


    All students taking the examination had to attend.


    How could he be so silly!


    He wanted to help her, but he was too nervous¡ª


    ¡ªnever in his two lives had he asked out such a stunning and splendid girl; it made him a bit stage-fright.


    Tsk.


    It wasn''t like him at all.


    "Let''s go," Xiao Mengyu smiled at him. "We''ll go together."

 Chapter 67: Chapter 61 The Banquet Begins

    Tonight.


    The neer banquet was being grandly held at Yunshan Port.


    All neers from the major organizations would be making their debut, known to the public.


    "Sounds a bit like a debut performance."


    Shen Ye said.


    "You could say that¡ªneers from the ns and the Three Major Organizations will step onto the real stage beginning with this banquet¡ªhurry it up!" Qian Rushan''s voice came through the phone.


    Shen Ye put down the phone and twisted the throttle.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared to life and soared into the sky, heading towards a building resplendent in gold and jade.


    "Can you go any faster?" Xiao Mengyu shouted loudly.


    "In Jianghu, safetyes first!" Shen Ye shouted back.


    The ind hung above the vast blue sea, while heaven was an even deeper blue, high above the ind.


    Xiao Mengyu sat sideways, lightly pressing on his shoulder with one hand and supporting herself on the seat with the other, watching the birds flying freely between the heavens and the earth.


    Clear skies for thousands of miles.


    The bright autumn waters mirrored the setting sun, while the fading light vanished behind the distant mountains.


    The windswept her hair tips.


    Her hair constantly brushed past her eyes and nose, making her giggle.


    "Will you die if you''re a bit bolder, speed it up, will you!"


    Xiao Mengyu pped his shoulder hard.


    "Big sister, this is a Ghost Fire Motorcycle, but I''m no Ghost Fire Boy!" Shen Ye protested loudly.


    "What''s a Ghost Fire Boy?" Xiao Mengyu shouted back.


    "Charge¡ªng¡ªmamma mia!" Shen Ye acted it out, mimicking being hit.


    Xiao Mengyu caught on and couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    The birds had already flown far away.


    Below the azure sky, the Ghost Fire Motorcycle suddenly picked up speed.


    Shen Ye tightly controlled the motorcycle with both hands, drawing an arc in mid-air as they flew past the closely packed skyscrapers.


    The explosive roar was incessant.


    Amidst the girl''s cheers, the Ghost Fire Motorcycle dragged a long cloud trail in the sky, tracing a graceful arc before steadilynding on the helipad atop the Renjian Wudao Building.


    Qian Rushan, dressed in a sleek ck suit and wearing sunsses, was anxiously watching his watch.


    "Humph, you really timed your arrival¡ªdidn''t I tell you to be careful tonight?"


    He red fiercely at Shen Ye and then turned to Xiao Mengyu with a courteous smile,


    "Wee, Miss Xiao, are you apanying Shen Ye tonight?"


    "Hello, yes, I''m with him tonight," Xiao Mengyu replied with a slight bow.


    Shen Ye put Xiao Mengyu down and rode the motorcycle away, only to return a few minutester to join in the conversation,


    "Careful about what? I don''t think you mentioned anything."


    ¡ªXiao Mengyu stood by his side, also showing concern.


    "Scions of the noble families want to make a name for themselves by beating neers like him, Miss Xiao should understand," said Qian Rushan.


    "Oh, it''s the same every year, so boring."


    Xiao Mengyu nodded slightly, immediately dismissing the concern, then turned to gaze out at the cloudy expanse.


    Seizing the moment, Qian Rushan subtly gave Shen Ye an exaggerated look.


    ¡ªThe kid''s got his game, managing to invite her to join the banquet!


    Shen Ye''s eyelids drooped, toozy to bother with him.


    ¡ªActually, I had no ulterior motive; I just wanted to help her.


    That''s right.


    "It''s almost time, we should get going," said Qian Rushan.


    The three of them looked towards the edge of the building.


    Outside the building¡ª


    A long staircase suspended in mid-air.


    Following the staircase upward would lead to a pce deep in the skies.


    Many tall buildings had their tops align perfectly with the skyward extended suspended steps.


    ¡ªThis was by design from the very beginning.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three stepped onto the staircase, ascending one step at a time.


    Clear skies stretched out endlessly without a cloud.


    The tranquil blue firmament began to sumb to the night, with just a spot of golden light slowly descending towards the horizon, blending the afterglow and the sunset glow into one, casting a radiant sheen upon the trio.


    "It really feels like graduation season¡­" Shen Ye murmured under his breath.


    "What?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Ah, nothing!" Shen Ye quickly said.


    "Don''t be too brash tonight; as I said earlier, those noble scions wille after you. Find a private room to hide in when the timees, and just make it safely to the examination room after the banquet," Qian Rushan chattered on the side.


    "I thought this ce was supposed to be safe?"


    Shen Ye, admiring the beautiful sky, turned his head to look and responded nonchntly.


    "If someone challenges you and you don''t ept, it looks bad for the group; if you do ept, it bes a formal one-on-one fight, which Kunlun won''t interfere with," Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    "Wow, so scary, I''m going back," Shen Ye turned to leave.


    Qian Rushan grabbed him by the arm and dragged him back.


    "Tonight is when the cards give their final assessment, you idiot."


    "Besides, your Strength is at 5, Agility at 4, and spiritual power at 3. Even among your peers from the noble families, that''s quite decent. What do you have to be afraid of?" Qian Rushan barked.


    "Noble scions have a heritage; they''ve been practicing various things since childhood, but we have nothing," Shen Ye spread his hands.


    "Didn''t I hear you learned a set of Fist Technique?"


    "You mean Northeast Fist..." Shen Ye''s thoughts were brought back.


    "What Northeast Fist! That''s the Northeastern Divine Fist!" Qian Rushan corrected.


    ¡ªThat Fist Technique seemed to require specific conditions to activate higher affinity and increase its power.


    What were those specific conditions?


    Further exploration was needed.


    "This is a formal debut ceremony; the big shots of the ns and various major organizations are watching. Every neer must participate," Qian Rushan emphasized again.


    "I know about the ns¡ªare there any other organizations I don''t know about?" Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan continued to walk up the stairs suspended in the air.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu followed behind him, chatting as they went.


    The three of them kept walking towards the sky.


    The sun was setting, sinking below the horizon.


    But as they walked on towards the sky, they could continually see the sun, witnessing thest rays of the day.


    Qian Rushan talked as he walked, with Xiao Mengyu asionally adding a fewments.


    Shen Ye listened sporadically.


    Eventually, night fell.


    Nightfall draped low.


    Starlight scattered between heaven and earth.


    As Shen Ye walked, he slowly came to understand the situation.


    In this world, the ns upied a ruling position.


    They joined together to form the United World Government, governing human society, and used the United World Army to deal with various internal and external threats.


    Besides them, there were three major organizational forces.


    The Human Martial Arts Group;


    The Zhilie Equipment Research Institute;


    The Eternal Science and Technology Union.


    The Human Martial Arts Group possessed various martial arts knowledge and was the strongest heritage-possessing organization outside of the ns.


    The Zhilie Equipment Research Institute held the core intellectual property rights for Mecha and bionic prostheses.


    Even the ns needed to purchase arge amount of military equipment from the institute for warfare, exploration, archaeology, and maintaining public order.


    Luo Feichuan''s battle arm was a product of the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute.


    As for the Eternal Science and Technology Union¡ª


    This organization was dedicated to developing medical, evolutionary, and life-extension gic technologies.


    The ns didn''t interfere lightly with these three major organizations.


    After all, both the Human Martial Arts Group and the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute had several individuals who stood at the pinnacle of humanity.


    The Eternal Science and Technology Union belonged to Kunlun.


    It was intelligent, and any excessive interference with it could lead to unpredictable consequences.


    This was generally the case.


    Of course.


    There were some other organizations as well.


    For example, the Archaeological Association, which was an organizationprised of members from the ns and the Three Major Organizations.


    Various churches, due to their excessively incendiary nature, were still not recognized by the World Government to this day.


    As for mysterious organizations like the Tower of Tarot, even ordinary professionals rarely heard news of it, so it was not worth mentioning.


    Shen Ye suddenly brought the conversation back:


    "Hey, Old Qian, who exactly wants to deal with me?"


    "You stirred up the trouble yourself; don''t you know by now?" Qian Rushan nced at him sideways.


    "I don''t know," Shen Ye spread his hands.


    "Then don''t worry too much; just go have a meal, and when the timees, we''ll leave. I guarantee you''ll be fine."


    Before long.


    Stepping onto thest stair, the three of them finally arrived at a Floating Ind.


    This was a pce with red walls, green tiles, and ornately carved beams.


    ¡ªthe Heavenly Pce.


    Standing at such a high ce and looking around, nothing else could be seen, just the vast expanse of sky.


    Thest beautiful shades of pink at the edge of the world disappeared over the horizon.


    The sky had turnedpletely dark.


    The bright moon rose straight up, the mountain clouds wound gently, and all was silent as it ascended into the sky.


    The world turned into an empty ckness, with only this Floating Imperial Pce suspended alone in the sky, radiatingyer uponyer of hazy haloes, like the colorful neon of a past life, light floating amidst the shades of ck, reflecting with the moonlight into a dream, illuminating the boundless ocean beneath the vast sky.


    A gentle breeze blew.


    Frost-like moonlight fell on Xiao Mengyu''s gentle cheeks.


    Shen Ye watched for a few extra seconds until Xiao Mengyu noticed and he quickly looked away, pretending to brush past her gaze casually, as if admiring the clustered flower shadows on both sides of the red carpet.


    "Kid, maintain a proper attitude for the examination," Xiao Mengyu huffed.


    "I''ve always been proper," Shen Ye said earnestly.


    Melodious violin music began to rise from the banquet hall, seeming to rx people''s emotions, so they could fully immerse themselves in this grand evening banquet.


    "Are you ready?"


    Qian Rushan adjusted his sunsses.


    ¡ªHe felt more nervous than the two candidates behind him.


    Shen Ye nced at Qian Rushan and suddenly said:


    "What would happen if someone were killed here?"


    "Nonsense, there''s absolutely no way that would happen. The big shots are watching," Qian Rushan scolded.


    He had been worried that Shen Ye wouldn''te, and now he was worried Shen Ye would cause trouble.


    Bringing new people was indeed a headache.


    "Sigh," Shen Ye let out a sigh.


    "I haven''t even sighed yet; what are you sighing for?" Qian Rushan said discontentedly.


    "Boring," Shen Ye said.


    "You like to fight that much? Now I remember, the first time I saw you, you had just finished a fight," Qian Rushan''s headache began again.


    "He fights? With those skinny arms and legs, he can fight?" Xiao Mengyu joined in the conversation.


    "He fought several at once, even iming he was being bullied. Can you believe that?"


    "I do believe that; he''s got thick skin," she responded.


    As the three talked, they reached the entrance of the pce.

 Chapter 68: Chapter 62: Taking a Seat

    The three of them walked forward along the red carpet.


    The crowd was lively and noisy.


    Shen Ye''s gaze shifted, showing a hint of reminiscence.


    It all started with a fight¡ª


    His memory could never escape that hotel.


    Countless bodies.


    The expression on each innocent victim''s face was something he could never forget.


    "Anyone looking for trouble, bring it on."


    Shen Ye closed his eyes briefly and then reopened them, following Qian Rushan toward the pce.


    Xiao Mengyu stayed close by his side.


    At the pce entrance.


    A throng of people were bustling and jostling each other, taking photos to preserve the moment.


    Qian Rushan took the lead and stepped forward a few paces, exchanging pleasantries with some people.


    He kept Shen Ye hidden behind him, chatting with others while pulling Shen Ye inside.


    Crossing the threshold, they entered the banquet hall of the day.


    Distinguished men, elegant and charmingdies, and those young people brimming with dreams and ambitions.


    It was indeed a grand gathering.


    But what captured the most attention was therge screen in the center of the hall.


    The 54 official members of the new deck were arranged on it one by one.


    The entire leaderboard was structured like a pyramid¡ª


    Nangong Sirui, with the strength of Six Stars, ranked at the top, looking down on all the candidates.


    In the second row, there were four people, each with Five-Star strength.


    "You''re in the second row, tsk, that''s impressive," Shen Ye said softly.


    "Hmph, only Nangong Sirui is a match for me, the others are not up to par," Xiao Mengyu said, curling her lips.


    "Then why are you in the same row?" asked Shen Ye.


    "Because they bullied others just to pad their scores," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    Shen Ye continued to look down the list.


    The third row had thirteen candidates, all with Four-Star strength.


    In the fourth row¡ª


    Before Shen Ye could take a closer look, a voice rang in his ears:


    "I am Wang Jiuyan of the Wang Family, a Four-Stars neer, and I wish to challenge Xiao¡ª"


    The person didn''t finish speaking when the sword in Xiao Mengyu''s hand flew out with a "ng" and then returned to her hand.


    "Did you see that sword strike clearly? If you did, you can fight me; otherwise, don''t bother giving me points," Xiao Mengyu said coolly.


    The man was taken aback, his face turning red with embarrassment, but in the end, he valued his Four-Stars status and silently retreated.


    After a brief pause.


    He picked out a Two-Star neer and pressured the person to ept the challenge.


    ¡ªHow could an ordinary candidate stand a chance against him?


    The Two-Star candidate was beaten until blood sttered, lying incapacitated on the ground, and was then taken away by the medical emergency team.


    Looking again at the leaderboard¡ª


    The Two-Star candidate fell to One Star.


    But the Four-Stars candidate still didn''t have enough to level up and started searching for another target in the crowd.


    "You should have struck him with your sword just now," Shen Ye said.


    But Xiao Mengyu reached out and tugged at him:


    "Look, there are candidates from the Archaeological Association over there, but Zhao Yibing is missing."


    Shen Ye looked in the direction she hinted at.


    In a corner of the banquet hall stood several candidates who looked quite ordinary.


    No Zhao Yibing.


    That wasn''t right.


    Zhao Yibing must havee.


    Where was she?


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.


    The Skinner was skilled in the art of human skin.


    ¡ªSince Kunlun already knew about Zhao Yibing''s situation, they definitely wouldn''t let here, so did she transform into one of the candidates?


    But which one was she?


    "Don''t worry about them; focus on your own matters first," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Right, we need to head straight to the private room," Qian Rushan said.


    He pulled Shen Ye away quickly, moving so fast that even those wanting to greet them couldn''t catch up.


    Shen Ye found it somewhat amusing.


    But he admired Qian Rushan''s movement technique.


    The two of them walked from the pce entrance into the hall, decked out in all its splendor, weaving through the crowd mingling with sses in hand, and made their way into a private room somewhere deep in the pce¡ª


    Throughout the entire process, Qian Rushan hovered around Shen Ye, blocking those who wanted toe up and talk.


    Shen Ye was always kept behind him.


    Seven or eight youths tried to reach Shen Ye but were separated by a group of wealthy matrons attending the banquet;


    Five or six professionals from other organizations stared at Shen Ye with ill intent, but Qian Rushan dyed them with incidents like waiters spilling drinks, consequently preventing them from uttering any provocative words.


    A middle-aged man from a prominent family came head-on, and there was almost no way to avoid him¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu grabbed a ss of wine from somewhere and sshed it onto the man.


    "Sorry, that was not intentional," she said with an indifferent expression.


    Shen Ye was pulled away by Qian Rushan.


    In the end.


    A young man armed with two short staves, blocking the end of the corridor, was suddenly hugged by a beautiful woman demanding his business card.


    Shen Ye nced over.


    The beautiful woman was indeed Wenna, one of Qian Rushan''s subordinates.


    Taking advantage of this distraction, Qian Rushan had already escorted Shen Ye through the corridor, into a private room.


    Xiao Mengyu followed close behind.


    Thud.


    The door closed.


    Qian Rushan wiped sweat from his forehead and sighed with relief:


    "We''re safe here."


    "¡ªThis is our Martial Arts Group''s private room, where others who haven''t been invited cannot enter."


    Shen Ye chuckled and said:


    "Shouldn''t I be fighting and making a name for myself on such an asion?"


    Just now, in the crowd, he had seen the bruised and battered Zhang Xiaoyi.


    He also saw Guo Yunye who was covered in scars.


    Both wanted toe over and speak¡ª


    Too bad Shen Ye was taken away by Qian Rushan, and he had no time to greet them.


    Thesemoners were beaten ck and blue at the starting line.


    But there was no choice.


    The path to Connecting Heaven was the only one, one could only silently endure until the day when learning from the special heritages of the Three Great High Schools¡ª


    only then would there be a slim chance of surpassing others.


    "Initially I wanted to let you fight as well, but tonight a special person will be attending, and countless young and handsome men will want to please her. I''m afraid things could get out of control." Qian Rushan said.


    Xiao Mengyu joined in the conversation, "That''s right, even though high-level medical equipment and personnel are on standby at all times, with examsing up, injuries could still affect your condition."


    ¡ªShe looked exceptionally calm, as if she knew everything.


    "A special person is attending? Who is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It seems you really do not know." Qian Rushan said quietly.


    Seeing that (he) Qian Rushan would not say, Shen Ye could not be bothered to make further conversation, turning his gaze towards the private room filled with all sorts of food and drinks.


    The culinary development in this world was quite good, and people favored eating fresh things, so most foods were brought in as soon as they were prepared.


    Shen Ye picked up a piece of strawberry chocte cake, first asking Xiao Mengyu:


    "Do you want some?"


    "I''ve been slimming down recently." Xiao Mengyu said.


    Her figure was already good enough, it was unclear where she thought she needed to slim down.


    Shen Ye shook his head, opening his mouth to bite into the cake.


    Qian Rushan suddenly snatched away the cake.


    "Don''t eat¡ªwait until you''re back at the group and have supper. After all, the exams are tomorrow, better to be careful and avoid mistakes."


    Shen Ye spread his hands and replied, "Isn''t that a bit much?"


    "Once you enter one of the Three Great High Schools, I won''t manage you anymore, but before the exam, I don''t want any mishaps." Qian Rushan said.


    "It''s just eating a bit of food." Shen Ye said.


    "You''ll understandter that some people, there''s no depth they won''t sink to when they''re doing things." Qian Rushan said with a hint of emotion, as though recalling something.


    This convinced Shen Ye.


    Indeed, being cautious was not wrong.


    Knock knock knock!


    Someone was at the door.


    "President Qian, it''s a reporter." Wenna''s voice came from outside.


    Qian Rushan nced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked towards Xiao Mengyu.


    "I don''t mind." Xiao Mengyu shrugged.


    "Every neer has to ept an interview. It''s better to get it over with sooner rather thanter." Qian Rushan said.


    The door opened.


    A man and a woman walked in.


    The woman held a microphone, the man carried the interview equipment.


    "Hello, Manager Qian, and this must be Shen Ye, hmm, and Xiao Mengyu too?"


    The two reporters greeted and chatted amiably as they sat down.


    "You haven''t brought in a neer in five years, how does it feel to have discovered a new talent this time?" The female reporter asked Qian Rushan directly.


    "All his attributes score above the group''s perfect line; I think it''s not bad." Qian Rushan replied.


    "Does that mean his spiritual power has also reached over one?" The female reporter asked, surprised.


    "It has." Qian Rushan nodded.


    "That''s truly impressive. Which school do you expect him to be admitted to? Have you discussed this with him beforehand?" The female reporter asked.


    "We are currently focusing on the examination; as for which high school he''ll attend, that depends on his performance on the spot." Qian Rushan replied without giving away anything.


    The female reporter timely turned to Shen Ye, "Are you Shen Ye? Are you nervous about today?"


    "Nervous." Shen Ye replied.


    "Why nervous? Are you worried about thepetition, or scared the exam tomorrow will be too difficult?"


    "This is my first time being interviewed, so I''m a bit nervous." Shen Ye replied truthfully.


    ...He wasn''t nervous about the exam, but the interview made him nervous.


    Truly¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu''s lips curled slightly.


    The female reporter paused, then continued with a smile, "What about the exam? Aren''t you concerned about your performance?"


    Shen Ye thought about it seriously.


    Two days ago, his attributes had already been approved by Qian Rushan.


    And now all his attributes had exceeded 4.


    He even had 10 free attribute points.


    He had activated the "Moonlight Divine Illumination" eyes.


    He had mastered the "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky," a technique of Purple Grade.


    He also knew a set of Northeast Fist.


    In terms of the exam¡ª


    "I will adjust my mindset, put in effort, and aim for a good result." Shen Ye said, mimicking Qian Rushan''s tone and giving nothing away.


    "That''s too mundane, there''s no highlight. ssmate Shen, can you tell us more?" The female reporter sighed, "It''s not easy for us to do interviews either."


    "Will you interview every candidate outside?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, there will be a special exam publicationing out tomorrow¡ªso tonight we have to work overnight to rush it out." The female reporter said.


    Shen Ye showed a look of sympathy.


    Whoever has to work overtime knows the pain.


    ¡ªHe had also been a part of the working ss before, so he might as well give them a hand.


    After a moment of reflection, he began to speak:


    "Well then, I can share some exam tips with you."


    "You have tips? Do tell." The female reporter was overjoyed.


    Qian Rushan and Xiao Mengyu both looked at him as well.


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and said seriously:


    "Take the exam seriously, adhere strictly to discipline; read the questions carefully, answer earnestly; remain calm andposed, write meticulously; concentrate on the questions, without distractions; face the exam calmly, give it your all; keep to the rhythm, maintain proper format; be respectful, confident, andposed."


    "Also, I believe, that exams are not the only standard for evaluation, but hard work is the essential path to sess."


    "Every effort made is for a better tomorrow."


    "Sweat builds a brilliant future."


    "The exam is not the end, but the beginning of a new journey."


    "Knowledge changes fate, effort creates the future."


    "Details determine sess or failure, attitude determines everything."


    "Sweat more before the exam, have no regrets after."


    "Give it your all, strive for excellence."


    "Be aggressive and enterprising, with aspirations reaching afar."


    "Believe in yourself, surpass yourself."


    "¡ªThat should be enough for you to write about." Shen Ye said, wearing an expression that seemed considerate of their plight.


    Qian Rushan: "..."


    The female reporter: "..."


    Xiao Mengyu turned her face away, her body trembling slightly withughter.


    "That would be the end of our interview with the Human Martial Arts Group. Next, we''ll interview Xiao Mengyu." The female reporter said, looking down.


    "Please proceed." Qian Rushan replied, also looking down.


    While they were not paying attention, Shen Ye sneakily pinched a piece of candy from the table.

 Chapter 69: Chapter 63 Lady An

    The interview with Xiao Mengyu was indeed remarkable.


    The female reporter would ask her questions, and she knew exactly what the other person wanted, quickly getting to the heart of the topic and bringing up some highlights.


    Shen Ye was bored watching on the side and wanted to eat something. He turned his head, only to find that Old Qian was staring at him.


    ¡ª¡ªSo boring. I wish the exam would start already.


    Suddenly, the entire private room shook.


    A figure crashed through the wall, crossed the room, and flew out after breaking the wall behind it.


    "Be careful!"


    Qian Rushan reached out to grab Shen Ye, but Shen Ye already had one reporter under each arm, shing out of the private room in an instant.


    The private room copsed with a boom.


    Qian Rushannded lightly beside Shen Ye, looking at the multiple afterimages dissipating around him, and said with surprise,


    "Your movement technique is pretty good, isn''t it? Have you made some progress recently?"


    His astute eyes could tell just how adept Shen Ye''s movement technique was, immediately surmising that this exam was as good as passed, which made his mood soar.


    Such a movement technique...


    He looked towards Xiao Mengyu, and it seemed she knew what he was thinking, for she gave a slight nod.


    So it was Xiao Mengyu who had taught him!


    "Good eye, you''re truly my discerning patron," Shen Ye said, setting down the two reporters who were still shaken, and gave him a thumbs-up.


    "Are you saying you''re a steed in need of a good owner?" Qian Rushan grinned.


    "Good patrons aremon; a fine steed is rare. You should cherish me," Shen Ye replied.


    Several banquet staff members hurried over to exin.


    ¡ª¡ªTwo new members of the noble families had an idental altercation during the banquet, which caused the copse of the private room.


    Their exchange naturally came to a halt as well.


    They came with their elders, who now brought them over to apologize to Qian Rushan personally.


    With such a generous saving of face, Qian Rushan naturally couldn''t say much in return.


    Qian Rushan sighed inwardly and nced at Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªNoble families push things to the extreme, and this time you''ve experienced it for yourself.


    Shen Ye returned the nce.


    ¡ª¡ªEven the private room was dismantled; there''s nowhere to hide. Should I really take them on in a fight?


    "Be careful and protect yourself. I''ll be looking out for you," Qian Rushan whispered.


    "Sure," Shen Ye replied.


    "You don''t need to fight," Xiao Mengyu suddenly said.


    "Why not?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "Because he is in a battle with me, others cannot intervene," Xiao Mengyu replied, taking out a card and waving it in front of Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan was stunned and couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.


    Xiao Mengyu''s reputation in swordsmanship was well established.


    Most scions of the noble families wouldn''t dare to cross des with her.


    After all, it takes a long time to reattach and regain full use of a severed arm or leg.


    And if one were to identally lose their head...


    That would be the end of it.


    ¡ª¡ªThis Shen Ye kid is really something!


    "That''s good. Revitalize yourselves tonight. When the final assessmentes out, make the most of it in the examination hall," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu both nodded in agreement.


    The very next second,


    a voice as refreshing as a spring breeze rang out:


    "Isn''t that the Shen Family kid?"


    Shen Ye looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a graceful and noble woman standing in the center of the banquet hall.


    Time hadn''t left any marks on her, making her appear to be in her twenties.


    Shen Ye could only guess her status based on her solemn and serious attire.


    The people around her gathered like stars around the moon¡ª


    and as she walked towards them,


    it felt as if the entire banquet hall moved with her.


    "Ah, let me introduce," Qian Rushan said, steeling himself, "this is a neer from the Human Martial Arts Group, who I''ve been leading. His name is Shen Ye."


    "I know him," the noblewoman nodded.


    Qian Rushan continued, "This is Lady An from the Jiangnan Song Family, she¡ª"


    "You don''t need to talk about me," Lady An interrupted Qian Rushan, smiling as she said, "Shen Ye, your grand uncle mentioned something to me not too long ago. I wonder if you still remember it."


    "What was it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He said that when you were a child, you especially liked to raise dogs and often trained them to bite people. Once when we were visiting the Shen Family, you even let the dogs loose for a bit of ''fun''."


    Lady An mentioned it as though it was casual conversation.


    Shen Ye recalled briefly.


    When he was a child...


    He seemed to have shielded two girls from the Song Family from vicious dogs.


    Now, it turned into him training vicious dogs to bite people?


    But in such a circumstance, with the other party being a person of high esteem and the topic being elder chit-chat,


    who would believe him if he was eager to argue the point?


    ¡ª¡ªThis was publicly questioning his character.


    Actually, he hadn''t wanted to cause any trouble.


    ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t want to disappoint Qian Rushan''s arrangements, nor did he want to let down Xiao Mengyu''s kindness.


    But¡ª


    I''ve already hidden in the private room, and yet you still want to drag me out.


    "Such an early matter, I don''t remember it well, but we couldn''t afford dogs," Shen Ye said.


    A young man behind Lady An couldn''t helpughing in derision,


    "Who are you trying to fool? The Shen Family couldn''t afford dogs?"


    Lady An also looked at him with a meaningful gaze.


    "We are really poor; my father asked my grand uncle for a Marrow-Supplementing Pill because I was ill not long ago and was turned away, even driven out," Shen Ye said earnestly.


    The two reporters standing aside were nearly aglow with excitement, their equipment constantly recording.


    Lady An''s mouth curled slightly, staring at this honest-looking boy before her, and couldn''t help but say with a smile,


    "You''re sick? Why didn''t you tell me? The Song Family might not have much, but we can afford Marrow-Supplementing Pills."


    "Ah? I was nearly dead from illness and you didn''t know? Seems like you don''t know much about me," Shen Ye also responded with a smile.


    Catching this discrepancy, even Qian Rushan couldn''t help but inwardly cheer.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you didn''t even know this, how dare you confidently talk about something from over a decade ago, ensuring that I raised a vicious dog?


    Lady An''s smile faded as she grew solemn and calm, and she slowly said, "So you left the Shen Family to take the high school entrance exam on your own?"


    "Yes, I''ve already signed with the Human Martial Arts Group," Shen Ye replied with a smile and a nod.


    "I still have one guaranteed admission spot left; how about I just give it to you so you won''t have to take the exam?" Lady An said in a gentle voice.


    "That would be wonderful; thank you so much for your kindness," Shen Ye replied, delighted.


    "All your expenses throughout high school can also be covered by the Song Family," she added.


    "Wow, you really are a living Bodhisattva," Shen Ye apuded.


    "However, there''s a condition," Lady An said.


    "Please go ahead," Shen Ye responded.


    "No matter what bes of you in the future, you must keep your distance from Qingyun. She is from a different world than you. There are things that should remain in childhood. Don''t indulge in unrealistic fantasies," Lady An spoke as gently as a spring breeze.


    As soon as the name ''Qingyun'' was mentioned, the entire banquet hall suddenly went quiet.


    People listened to Lady An''s words, waiting for a result.


    The next second.


    A look of surprise appeared on Shen Ye''s face, as if he had just won five million, excited beyond measure.


    "Keep my distance from Qingyun? Sure, absolutely no problem! Just give me the guaranteed admission spot, and that''s not an issue at all!"


    There was a buzz of discussion among the crowd.


    Many looked at Shen Ye with disdain.


    ¡ª¡ªSo this kid is like that.


    It''s not surprising.


    With his status, how could he dare to go against the wishes of the Song Family?


    "Then it''s settled," Lady An said with a satisfied nod.


    Shen Ye paused, the excitement gradually fading from his face. He then said with a warm smile:


    "However, I do have a small doubt."


    "Go ahead," Lady An said.


    "Who is Qingyun?" Shen Ye asked earnestly.


    All chatter ceased.


    People stared at Shen Ye withplex expressions.


    Shen Ye looked utterly puzzled, ncing around the room until his gaze fell on Lady An.


    "Lady An, you are dignified and magnanimous,passionate and kind. The person you are warning me to stay away from must be someone with issues."


    "So here''s an idea," he continued.


    "Give me a full name and a picture of this person, and I promise to keep my distance whenever I see them," he said, smiling cheerfully.


    A young master couldn''t help but blurt out, "You don''t know Song Qingyun?"


    "No, I don''t," Shen Ye replied.


    "No, that''s not right, you two met when you were four or five years old," another young master said.


    "Do you remember things from when you were four or five years old? Tsk tsk, you have a really good memory; I don''t remember," Shen Ye said with a hand spread and augh.


    Silence.


    The people fell into silence.


    Even Qian Rushan became silent.


    Come to think of it, things that happened at the age of four or five could genuinely be forgotten as one grows older.


    He¡ª


    had forgotten.


    In that case, he couldn''t possibly be harboring ill intentions towards Song Qingyun.


    Nor could he be plotting to get in touch with Song Qingyun over this.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had forgotten who the other person was!


    Moreover, in fact, the two had indeed not seen each other for many years.


    What could you say about him?


    On what basis could you criticize him?


    Looking around, Shen Ye suddenly patted his head and said, "Oh no, did I say something wrong?"


    "I''m sorry, Lady An, but I just do not know Song Qingyun."


    "So you don''t have to use the guaranteed admission to leverage anything."


    "¡ª¡ªBecause I simply do not know her."


    This was a grand banquet for neers making their debut.


    Yet he said this in public.


    It was the truth.


    Even if it were false, it became the truth from this moment on.


    By speaking such words, he would never be able to use their childhood connection to rte to Song Qingyun again.


    So¡ª


    He had not seen Song Qingyun for a long time, and he would not see her in the future either.


    That was the oue.


    For him to speak and act this way, he had either truly forgotten, or he simply didn''t care.


    It''s funny how everyone else was busy scheming and arranging, creating such a fuss.


    Lady An even made a personal visit.


    Yet this young man didn''t want any part of that rtionship.


    He didn''t want the guaranteed admission either.


    He didn''t want anything.


    He didn''t care.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had forgotten.


    The others harbored all sorts of desires and thoughts, but what reason did they have to attack someone who had none?


    In the ensuing silence.


    Lady An looked steadily at Shen Ye and took the initiative to say, "Do you really not remember Song Qingyun? She is the eldest daughter of the Song Family, and I am her aunt."


    "Your niece? No, I don''t know you, and I don''t know her," Shen Ye shook his head repeatedly.


    "Alright, you don''t want the guaranteed admission either?" Lady An asked.


    "I don''t want it¡ªbut there''s something else, Lady An. You have great prestige and your influence reaches to the heavens; perhaps you could help me with something," he started.


    Without waiting for a response, he continued:


    "You see, I had a serious illness recently and nearly died. Afterwards, a Police Chief named Luo said he would protect me."


    "Then he died."


    "My best friend died too."


    "For some reason, a lot of people around me are dying."


    "Do you know why?"


    "Someone as important as you must be better at investigating than a middle schooler like me; you must know something."


    "Can you see to it that justice is done for them?"

 Chapter 70: Chapter 64 Well then, Ill really tell you

    Lady An could no longer regard this young man in front of her as an ordinary person.


    Everything happening here would sooner orter spread out.


    There were no walls without leaks.


    And¡ª


    Some things could be done but not brought up for discussion publicly.


    Like a killer going mad and suddenly ying tens of thousands of people.


    ¡ªThis was the rule of the Human World.


    Lady An suddenly felt some regret.


    Why did she have toe here today?


    She steadied herself and said, "I''m not very clear about this matter, it seems that Police Chief Luo''s sister is looking into it."


    People turned their gaze toward Xiao Mengyu.


    "Congrattions, I heard you are about to be engaged, but why are you with him?" Lady An asked with a tone of surprise.


    Xiao Mengyu curtsied slightly and replied softly, "I''ve met Lady An, I am not engaged."


    Lady An smiled and said, "But I have heard¡ª"


    Shen Ye immediately interrupted her, "You always bring up hearsay; just now it was me, now it''s her. Do you think it''s good to indiscriminately spread such unfounded gossip?"


    Lady An was caught off guard.


    As the heir to the Jiangnan Song Family, how long had it been since anyone had spoken to her with such a tone?


    Before she could react, Shen Ye turned to Xiao Mengyu.


    "Hey, Lady An said you were investigating, do you know who the mastermind behind the scenes is?"


    ¡ªNo matter what''s said, truth or lies, the right to speak must be in our hands, and not let others ramble on!


    The crowd held their breath.


    Countless eyes converged on Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu.


    The Normal candidates still didn''t understand the situation, looking puzzled, whispering to each other, wanting to know the details.


    The clinking of sses ceased.


    The music began.


    The sound of the orchestra rose melodiously in the banquet hall, bringing a cheerful and joyful atmosphere.


    Yet no one went out to dance.


    The well-dressed n Young Masters no longer unted their wits to one another.


    They looked at Shen Ye in confusion.


    Such straightforward words were indeed diforting¡ª


    After all, aren''t such matters supposed to bemunicated under the table?


    This was a banquet!


    No¡ª


    They dared not say it.


    Unless one wanted to be ostracized by the family, to be an enemy of the scions of Nobility, no sane person would ever utter such things.


    Xiao Mengyu smiled, her eyes looking into the distance, and said softly:


    "It''s not convenient to speak of this now."


    "Ah? It''s inconvenient? Then never mind," Shen Ye quickly said.


    ¡ªHe hadn''t intended for her to say anything in the first ce, he was merely diverting the topic, not wanting Lady An to attack her over the engagement matter.


    "That''s right, it''s indeed not convenient," said Xiao Mengyu.


    In the ensuing silence,


    Everyone seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly.


    A loud voice rang out from afar:


    "The Luo family''s daughter is virtuous and generous, knows the bigger picture, and discerns right from wrong; she would not engage in spreading unfounded rumors with you."


    "As for the engagement, she''s a young girl and might not be clear on the family''s arrangements."


    "¡ªShe is indeed about to be engaged."


    The crowd turned back to look.


    They saw a dignified-looking middle-aged man standing at the entrance of the hall.


    He also had a long sword at his waist, and the faint lingering murderous aura on the sword made one wonder how many people had been killed to give it such a presence.


    Lady An chuckled, "Luo Eng, how did you get here?"


    The middle-aged man known as Luo Eng looked serious and ring at Xiao Mengyu, he barked, "I clearly told you to go home; why didn''t you leave?"


    "I''ve met Uncle, I''m here to take the examination, so I didn''t go back," Xiao Mengyu replied with a bow.


    "You indeed have an engagement arrangement, it''s the family''s decision. Lady An meant well; you shouldn''t misunderstand her," Luo Eng said.


    "Alright," said Xiao Mengyu.


    "Come with me," Luo Eng said.


    "Where to?" asked Xiao Mengyu.


    "I just told you, it''s about the engagement," Luo Eng said.


    "Did Grandfather agree? What about my father? Did he agree?" Xiao Mengyu inquired.


    Luo Eng faltered, then said thoughtfully, "The Patriarch will soon be informed of this matter, and as for your father, he is still unconscious¡ªbut this is a good thing, perhaps he would only be happy to hear about it."


    "My father would be happy? He would be furious... Tell everyone, how old is my betrothed this year?" Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    Luo Eng''s eyes became fierce, and he sharply eximed, "Stop your rudeness in public ande with me!"


    Xiao Mengyu shook her head and said:


    "Grandfather hasn''t agreed, and neither has my father given his consent; how dare you decide for me?"


    Her demeanor was more carefree and unconstrained than ever before.


    In that instant,


    Shen Ye suddenly realized her Evaluation Entry above her head was no longer blurry.


    An unrivaled sharpness emanated from her, shadowed by two extremely sinct words:


    Sword Saint.


    "Evaluation Entry effect:"


    "Resonance with the Sword Artifact increases by 10 points."


    "All Attributes increase by 5 points."


    "Swordsmanship''s lethality doubles."


    "¡ªA thousand truths, a myriad of saints, this is but the entrance."


    Shen Ye''s pupils dted.


    He himself had received a prompt before, "Obtain 20 points in All Attributes to be titled a True Person."


    So "True" and "Saint" are parallel professional levels?


    Enraged by her words, Luo Eng drew his sword and said:


    "This is the family''s will, and if you dare defy it¡ª"


    ng.


    A wild wind suddenly burst forth, and a blurred shadow swept across dozens of meters, followed by the sound of a sword being sheathed.


    A hand holding a sword fell to the ground.


    Luo Eng was sent flying, crashing far away into the wall of the pce, emitting a piercing scream.


    Xiao Mengyu stood in the spot where he had been, speaking softly:


    "To arrange a marriage for a rtive without informing his parents or obtaining the family head''s consent¡ª"


    "¡ªUncle, you have overstepped your bounds."


    "This Luo Shui Sword is a symbol of the family''s chief steward and a Divine Artifact worshiped by our Luo family; you are unworthy of wielding it."


    Xiao Mengyu gestured with her hand.


    "Luo Shui, would you like to follow me and keep my Remnant Snow Swordpany?"


    The long sword on the ground trembled like a Spirit Snake, shaking off the severed arm, before flying up andnding in Xiao Mengyu''s hand.


    This scene caused a stir among the crowd.


    Common disciples had never seen such a sight, while the young masters of noble families were filled with envy and jealousy.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and instantly understood.


    If this sword is a Divine Artifact with a spirit and represents the authority of the Luo family, then from this moment on, the authority of the Luo family was in Xiao Mengyu''s hands!


    Because the Divine Artifact had recognized her!


    At the same time, the rankings began to change instantly.


    On the pyramid-shaped list, Xiao Mengyu jumped up, now on par with Nangong Sirui at the apex!


    Tied for first ce!


    The entire banquet hall was in an uproar.


    Xiao Mengyu, however, paid no heed, as if unaffected by anything, patted the long sword at her waist and shot Shen Ye a "don''t mind it" nce.


    ¡ªIt''s because of the Divine Artifact, not because I''ve gotten stronger.


    That was the message she wanted to convey.


    Shen Ye didn''t speak.


    But he knew it was not that simple.


    ¡ªIf her conviction hadn''t be strong, she would not have been able to do what she did, and she would not have been recognized by the Divine Artifact.


    As for Nangong Sirui¡ª


    As a favored descendant of a great n, he certainly had some treasures hidden on him.


    So this ranking was not just about personal strength.


    ¡ªIt also included the enhancement of one''s equipment and resources.


    However, when ites down to it, I am quite poor, only making it into the Five-Star rank with my "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" Swordsmanship, which actually seems much more genuine.


    So it''s right for me to hide my ranking.


    The scions of noble families, who knows how many treasures they have in hand.


    If I have to fight, at least let them remain in the dark about my real capabilities.


    On the other side.


    The medical team had quickly sprung into action, rushing to stop the bleeding and heal Luo Eng.


    The severed arm was taken away as well.


    "Xiao Mengyu, you dare to forcibly seize a family Divine Artifact, you''re finished!"


    Luo Eng said with a ferocious expression, "Without the family head''s consent, this is rebellion and disrespect; you will be beaten to death with clubs and expelled from the family!"


    Xiao Mengyu didn''t even look at him, slowly walking towards Shen Ye, and without turning her head, said:


    "Driven by greed, you wield a Divine Artifact, yet you couldn''t catch even one of my strikes. I wonder what grandfather would think of you."


    Luo Eng was like someone suddenly strangled, incapable of uttering another sound.


    He was carried away on a stretcher.


    Xiao Mengyu, with her hand on the hilt of her sword, walked leisurely to where Shen Ye stood and smiled:


    "It wasn''t the right time to speak before, but now it is."


    Shen Ye snapped out of it.


    ¡ªWhat does this girl mean?


    Oh.


    Right, I had asked her just now if she knew the truth about the incident.


    Could it be that she¡­


    Xiao Mengyu spoke with extreme seriousness:


    "Your friend has died, and so has my brother. I''ve investigated the whole matter."


    "But do you really want to know? You should be aware, there''s no turning back after hearing it."


    No turning back.


    Meaning¡ª


    Are you afraid of death?


    Shen Ye naturally understood her implication.


    "Afraid? What''s there to be afraid of," Shen Ye grinned, "Nothing wille crumbling down from speaking¡ªif you''ve found out the truth, then tell me; but if you''re not sure, then don''t say a word."


    ¡ªI''m not afraid, what about you? If you''re scared, you don''t have to say it.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes brightened even more.


    Despite being an untrained youth without the rigorous mental discipline or advanced education of a family.


    He had this sort of ruthless determination.


    If you all want to deal with us, to ruthlessly hunt one down and force the other into marriage¡ª


    Then let''s make a big scene out of it, one that cannot be subdued.


    Life and death be damned!


    Xiao Mengyu''s mood was touched, and she chuckled with a bell-likeughter.


    She transferred the two swords from her left to her right hand, quickly tied them to her waist, and while caressing the hilt and trying out the motion of drawing the sword, scanned the human faces illuminated by the splendid lights.


    From this moment on, no amount of desires and malevolence could stop her from doing certain things.


    Because she no longer cared about some things.


    And some things mattered more than life or death.


    "So, shall I really tell you?" she asked, squinting her pretty eyes, in a casual tone.


    "Tell me," Shen Ye decided.


    Xiao Mengyu quickly continued:


    "Did you know, Lady An''s niece Song Qingyun said she liked you, and then a bunch of n young masters got jealous and hired assassins to trouble you."


    "Those assassins killed my brother."


    "They also killed your best friend."


    "¡ªThey killed tens of thousands of people."

 Chapter 71: Chapter 65 Too Impolite

    ```


    Banquet hall.


    Every sentence uttered by Xiao Mengyu was like a heavy bomb dropped in the venue.


    No one spoke.


    Only the orchestra continued to y live music.


    Each member of the orchestra stared at their sheet music as though it was filled with matters of life and death, not daring to look elsewhere.


    The female reporter no longer dared to keep recording.


    The male reporter took his equipment to a corner and set fire to it, crying and burning it at the same time.


    No one paid attention to him.


    But he still felt it was not enough and snatched the microphone from the female reporter''s hand, then took out his and her mobile phones and threw them into the fire.


    Some people fidgeted ufortably.


    The n young masters who had been eager to try anything stood rooted to the spot, no longer making a sound.


    Lady An''s face turned ashen.


    Yet Xiao Mengyu''s voice remained as calm as a deep pool:


    "Oh, by the way, I have a video and photos here. Do you want to see them? I can send them to you."


    "¡ªAnd there''s a video of Song Qingyun saying she wants to marry you."


    "Really? Wow, that''s explosive, send it to me, send it quick!" Shen Ye said.


    "Should I send it then?"


    "Send it."


    The two fiddled with their phones for a while.


    Shen Ye excitedly looked up, nced at Lady An, andughed loudly:


    "Lady An, you were spot on; she really did find something!"


    "It''s fake," Lady An spat out two words, speaking very quickly: "The source of these videos must be wed; they are edited, and besides, Qingyun would never harm anyone; she is widely recognized as a role model for the new generation and is the president of the student council at Sky Azure High School!"


    "There are countless scions of noble families who can testify to that!"


    No sooner had she spoken.


    Many scions of the noble families stood up, talking over each other in support of Song Qingyun.


    Shen Ye abruptly stoppedughing, looked at the scene before him, and said with emotion:


    "You major ns have all the advantages, studying various inheritances early and honing ''Comprehension'' and ''Resonance.'' But the only thing you do before the exams is to bully themoner students."


    "¡ªBeating them to a pulp, all to boost your evaluations."


    "At first, I thought you were just cold-blooded."


    "But now I understand, you''re not even human."


    "After all, a casualmand from you could kill tens of thousands of people. How could that possibly be the act of a human?"


    "¡ªAm I right, Lady An?"


    Lady An stood like a stone statue, not moving.


    Her upbringing and experience prevented her from acting out in front of all these people.


    In the midst of this absurd situation¡ª


    Suddenly a voice rang out:


    "Zhao Family of Hedong, Zhao Qianjun, invites Shen Ye of the Human Martial Arts Group to have a couple of rounds together."


    The group of noble family scions stirred into action.


    The leader was a young man with an arrogant demeanor.


    As soon as he finished his words, he charged directly at Shen Ye.


    Manager Qian was about to step in when the elder from the noble family who had apologized earlier held him back.


    "The children are just sparring, Manager Qian is worrying too much."


    The elder said with a smile.


    Manager Qian momentary found he couldn''t move.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    A gigantic sword shadow soared into the sky, splitting the banquet hall in half, flying into the sky, and disappearing in an instant.


    The youth known as Zhao Qianjun was grazed by the sword shadow, thrown far away, crashing into a wall, and spitting out blood.


    "Shen Ye hasn''t finished speaking; you''re being very rude."


    Xiao Mengyu, holding a long sword, said indifferently.


    Dead silence.


    The noble scions looked at the Luoshui Divine Sword in her hand and felt the killing intent radiating from her whole body. For the moment, no one dared to step forward.


    ¡ªWith their strength, they could naturally tell that at this moment, anyone who dares to step forward, Xiao Mengyu would indeed dare to kill!


    Her brother had died because of this matter!


    Was it really time to engage in a life-and-death struggle when the victim was right there?


    Everyone hesitated.


    The elder from the noble family could not hold back and was about to step forward when Manager Qian grasped his shoulder.


    "The children are just sparring, you are worrying too much as well."


    Manager Qian said in a low voice.


    On the other side.


    Lady An had already stepped aside and said to a middle-aged man beside her, "Apply to Kunlun immediately, block the news here, block the mobile phones of these two people."


    "Applying now!" The middle-aged man operated his phone quickly, sweating profusely: "But it''s not getting approved!"


    Lady An shook her head: "How is it possible, it has never refused our Song Family''s request before¡ªI''ll talk to it."


    She took the phone and said, "It''s me, block this matter as I''ve just stated."


    A polite and gentle male voice came from the phone:


    "I''m sorry, we cannotplete the blockage this time."


    Lady An, taken aback, asked subconsciously: "Why? Hasn''t it always been blocked properly before?"


    "The enrollment of new students at the Three Great High Schools is one of the most important events in human society."


    "It symbolizes the development standard of human strength for theing years, so the entire selection process must show the positive side of humanity."


    "At this moment, all the cards in the students'' possession are in an activated state."


    "Tarot Divine Artifact is also paying attention to the whole matter."


    "At this point in time, it is not appropriate for me to get involved, so as not to affect the direction of events."


    Lady An''s gaze carried a trace of gloom.


    Shen Ye, keenly aware of something, looked into the crowd and saw a young man in white step forward to stand beside Lady An.


    "I''ve long heard of Miss Xiao''s extraordinary talent in swordsmanship, and now that I see it, your reputation is indeed well-deserved."


    "I was originally here just to attend the enrollment banquet."


    "But I''ll y along with you today."


    After the young man finished speaking, he took a few steps forward and walked to the center of the venue.


    The surrounding people whispered amongst themselves.


    ```


    Shen Ye also felt that the other person looked somewhat familiar.


    That''s right.


    Wasn''t this youth the one who was ranked fourth on the "Neer" rankings?


    What was his name?


    The first ce was too dazzling, so he didn''t pay much attention to those below and couldn''t remember now.


    "You want to duel with me?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Come on, the fifth rank, let me show you why I''m one rank higher than you," the youth in white said.


    Xiao Mengyu harrumphed, about to step down, but was pulled back by Shen Ye.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Something''s not right about this," Shen Ye said.


    "What''s not right?" the youth in white asked.


    Shen Ye took out a tarot card, pressing it against his palm, and showed the front to everyone:


    "She''s currently in a battle with me and can''t fight with you."


    "You could just concede, and it would all be over," the youth in white said, with a wry smile.


    "Why should I concede?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You think you''re stronger than her?" the youth in white retorted.


    "Xiao Mengyu, we''re not fighting him!" Shen Ye turned to Xiao Mengyu and said.


    The youth in white sneered coldly and said:


    "Miss Xiao''s strength is definitely not limited to what she showed just now. She''s worthy of a duel with me, and besides... she can disregard her uncle''s words, so why should she listen to you?"


    Just as Xiao Mengyu was about to draw her sword, upon hearing this, she sheathed it instead and stood behind Shen Ye.


    "What Shen Ye said is right; I''ll listen to Shen Ye,"


    Xiao Mengyu said indifferently.


    Shen Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The youth in white had a ck snake with a triangr head coiled around him.


    Xiao Mengyu may be a Sword Saint, but she seemed unable to see the snake.


    She''d definitely be at a disadvantage if they really fought.


    "You guys are so scared to fight me. Why bother trying to show off here?"


    The youth in white sighed and said: "Come on, kneel down before Lady An and apologize properly. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get through tonight."


    The ck snake on his body slowly slithered down,nding on the red carpet, and moved slowly towards Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye.


    Hearing this, Xiao Mengyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked slowly towards Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t he going to do anything?


    Shen Ye''s heart tightened once again.


    He stared at the wandering ck snake¡ª


    It can''t be.


    At such a formal and grand banquet, could there really not be a single person who could see that snake?


    Impossible!


    However, no one spoke out or took action.


    So it turned out...


    That this must be tacitly allowed.


    The subtleties of n rtionships.


    All in this unobstructed silence.


    Shen Ye felt a tinge of emotion and rubbed the tarot card, flipping it to look at the back.


    A line of small letters emerged on the card:


    "Dead man."


    "You''ve offended several noble families; you''re doomed," Shen Ye couldn''t help butugh.


    This tarot card is amusing; every time I look at it, it''s cursing me.


    But that''s okay¡ª


    Some things can''t be stopped by life or death.


    "Xiao Mengyu," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Mengyu looked up at him.


    "I concede," Shen Ye said.


    "Is that necessary?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Trust me," Shen Ye said.


    "...Okay," Xiao Mengyu agreed.


    Together, they looked at the tarot card in their hands.


    A line of small letters appeared on the back of their cards:


    "Battle over, Shen Ye concedes, Xiao Mengyu wins."


    Xiao Mengyu stepped back.


    Shen Ye stepped forward, staring at the youth in white:


    "Xiao Mengyu just won against me¡ªif you want to fight her, you must first defeat me. Do you have any objections?"


    "Oh? A Two-Star piece dares to show off?" the youth crossed his arms and said, "Fine, beating you can still earn me some points and warm me up a bit¡ªlet''s fight."


    "State your name," Shen Ye said.


    "You''re not worthy," the youth said.


    "Is that so?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," the youth said.


    The ck snake turned its head slightly, no longer staring at Xiao Mengyu but fixing its vertical pupils on Shen Ye, slowly rising from the ground¡ª


    The battle erupted in an instant.


    Shen Ye suddenly leapt forward nimbly, his hands carrying the continuously swirling Thunder Light, striking towards the void.


    The ck snake swung its body, using its tail to strike with full force at Shen Ye''s palm.


    A p of thunder-like booming resounded.


    People only saw Shen Ye strike at nothingness, utterly confused as to why such a collision sound could arise from the encounter.


    However, the expressions on the faces of the adults sitting in the distance changed.


    "Impossible."


    "He saw it?"


    "¡ªReally?"


    "Dharma Eye? He''s awakened it at such a young age?"


    The crowd murmured quietly.

 Chapter 72: Chapter 66: Showdown

    Thunder Dance Electric Snake!


    The scattering streaks of light buzzed, causing all the lights along their path to explode.


    Shen Ye didn''t stop his assault, battling fiercely with the invisible entity in the void.


    His movements like flowing water, he dodged countless times.


    His palms like thunder and lightning, unleashing resounding thunders one after another.


    The onlooking crowd was already dumbfounded.


    "A Yi, what is Shen Ye fighting with? Why can''t I see his opponent?"


    In the crowd, Guo Yunye¡ªwho had a bruised face¡ªwhispered.


    "I don''t know either," replied Zhang Xiaoyi cleverly. He looked left and right at the reactions of the surrounding people and lowered his voice, "Whatever it is, it must be something incredible."


    "Why?" Guo Yunye couldn''t help but ask.


    "Just look at those scions of the noble families¡ªthey all look as if their parents are dead, then you know how formidable he is," said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    On the other side.


    Qian Rushan trembled uncontrobly, his voice rough:


    "It''s the Dharma Eye... He''s already awakened the Dharma Eye..."


    His tone was a mix of joy, disbelief, and immense loss.


    Yu Sihai, who was beside him, stepped forward and patted his shoulder, seemingly trying tofort him.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    Instead of retreating, Shen Ye spun around and unleashed a sweeping kick.


    Frost Bite!


    The ck Snake, struck by the Thunder Light just before, was furious and snapped at Shen Ye''s leg.


    It bit at nothing.


    ¡ªShen Ye''s figure, still in an attack stance, quickly turned into a shadowy blur like flowing water, fading awaypletely.


    Movement technique, Flowing Moon!


    "Looking for me?" Shen Ye said.


    His real body appeared next to the ck Snake, his leg charged with power, delivering a flying kick.


    Ayer of white, foggy chill was entwining around his leg.


    This was the true Frost Bite!


    Thump.


    The ck Snake was sent flying, crossing the entire banquet hall, andnding far away in the pce''s outer za.


    Seizing the moment, Shen Ye looked towards the young man in white.


    The man in white stared at Shen Ye intently, disbelievingly:


    "You can see?"


    Shen Ye charged, his hands wrapped in Thunder Light, and shouted, "You propose a face-to-face challenge but use a hidden poisonous snake¡ªthere''s nothing to discuss with a treacherous viin like you, die!"


    The young man in white finally confirmed that his opponent could see the snake, and his face turned pale.


    But the battle had already begun, how could it be abandoned midway?


    He steeled himself, pulled out a staff, and swung it with a fierce whoosh, shouting:


    "I''m ranked fourth, what are you?"


    The two abruptly shed, and exchanged dozens of moves in an instant.


    The young man in white grew increasingly terrified as they fought¡ª


    This guy, whether it was his reaction speed or his various techniques, was not inferior to himself in any way!


    At that moment, Shen Ye swung out another Thunder Shock Palm, colliding with the young man in white.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared angrily!


    The young man in white stumbled back several steps, his wrist numb, almost losing his grip on the staff.


    "Have you returned?"


    He called out loudly.


    Shen Ye quickly realized what was happening.


    This guy, too, couldn''t see the poisonous snake.


    ¡ªIt seemed that the poisonous snake was a gift from his family meant to aid him in battle, but he himself did not possess the Dharma Eye!


    Considering that¡ª


    Was it only because of the snake that he was ranked fourth among the neers?


    This waspletely unfair.


    But that''s how the world is.


    Shen Ye stepped back twice, kicking the approaching ck Snake away once again.


    "You''ve left yourself wide open¡ªyou''re finished!"


    The young man in white seized the opportunity and swung his staff with all his might toward Shen Ye''s chest.


    Shen Ye indeed could not dodge in time.


    But he had no intention of dodging.


    A faint white light materialized into tiny floating text:


    "You have allocated all Attribute Points to Strength."


    "Current Strength: 4.3+10=14.3."


    A Strength of 14.3.


    Let''s say that 1 point of Strength is equivalent to an adult male.


    Strength as a Basic Attribute is not just about pure Brute Force; it refers to the power of a living individual''s limbs and body, the strength of their internal organs, the resilience of their Extraordinary Meridians, and their body''s Explosive Power, which together are known as an individual''s ''Strength.''


    An Excellent junior high student at graduation can reach a Strength of more than 1, and getting into a good high school won''t be a problem.


    To get into one of the Three Great High Schools, your Strength must be 5.


    This is the requirement of the Human Martial Arts Group.


    This standard represents the most outstanding ones among the chosen few¡ª


    Scions of the Noble Family.


    If a Normal student can achieve this number without the cultivation of a noble family, it signifies their Excellent potential.


    However¡ª


    Shen Ye''s Strength had reached 14.3.


    The staff came at him.


    He just stood there unmoved, allowing it to sweep solidly across his chest.


    "Hit! Hahaha, how many ribs are broken? Or have you pierced your lungs? Dare to be arrogant in front of me now?"


    The young man in whiteughed wildly.


    But Shen Ye just stood still.


    He had already grabbed the staff, pulling it sharply back toward him.


    The young man in white had not anticipated this oue at all.


    As a child of a great family, protected by the Poisonous Snake Spirit, unbeatable with his staff techniques among his peers¡ª


    ¡ªwho would have thought that the opponent waspletely unharmed and had even grabbed the staff?


    Before everyone''s eyes, it happened in a blur.


    The young man in white was yanked over by Shen Ye, who grabbed his cor.


    "You¡ª"


    He roared angrily, abandoning the staff, and began punching Shen Ye with all his might.


    However, Shen Ye merely tilted slightly to the side, protecting his vitals, as the blows rained down upon him.


    Thump.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    It seemed as if Shen Ye was getting hit continuously, but¡ª


    His body bore no injuries.


    The punchesnding on his shoulders, chest, ribs, waist, hips, and legs felt like hitting a wall, producing no effect whatsoever.


    Shen Ye just gripped the young man in white''s cor.


    The cor was already torn to shreds.


    As the youth in the white shirt struggled, his clothing also began to tear into strips.


    The youth in the white shirt became increasingly frantic, ceaselessly struggling, but no matter what, he couldn''t break free from Shen Ye''s grasp.


    And Shen Ye just looked at him with a face full of mockery.


    Finally, the youth in the white shirt couldn''t bear it any longer and roared, "What are you looking at?"


    A line of small characters suddenly appeared in front of Shen Ye:


    "Special conditions activated, your Northeastern Divine Fist gets a boost in this special scenario, advancing to green (Excellent) quality."


    Shen Ye grinned.


    So this was how the Northeast Fist was used.


    He grabbed the other''s head and struck with a powerful punch.


    Crack.


    The youth in the white shirt trembled all over from the blow.


    Looking again, his face was covered in blood, his front teeth broken, spitting out blood and froth.


    Shen Ye cocked his head to look at him and mocked,


    "What about staring at you?"


    Another line of small characters suddenly appeared:


    "Double special conditions activated, your Northeastern Divine Fist gets a further boost in this special scenario, advancing to blue (Fine Quality) quality."


    It can even be like this!


    Shen Ye was eager to try and wanted to punch again immediately.


    Suddenly.


    A shadowy figure with a sharp and terrifying intent whistled toward him.


    Shen Ye immediately dodged to the side.


    The ck Snake hade back!


    It exuded a continuous ck light all over its body as if it started to release all its power for battle.


    A thought crossed Shen Ye''s mind, so he simply used the youth in the white shirt as a post, weaving back and forth to avoid the furious ck Snake.


    In doing so, the ck Snake found itself in an awkward position.


    Admittedly, if it didn''t care about the youth in the white shirt and attacked both people together, it could indeed hit Shen Ye.


    But it couldn''t disregard him.


    This resulted in an incrediblyical scene¡ª


    Shen Ye walked around the youth in the white shirt, sessfully dodging the ck Snake''s dozens of full-strength attacks.


    "Don''t underestimate me!"


    The youth in the white shirt regained his senses and fought back with all his might.


    Shen Ye didn''t indulge him at all and with a shout of "What about staring at you!" he maintained the Fist Technique''s power at the blue grade, casually colliding with the opponent''s staff, easily neutralizing the blows!


    At this stage, who had the upper hand was crystal clear to everyone.


    The scale of victory began to tilt.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye swung a punch, deforming the face of the youth in the white shirt.


    That punch was vicious!


    The youth in the white shirt''s head shook, he staggered a few steps, still wanting to fight back, but he was already drained.


    "Don''t you dare surrender now, it would be so boring."


    Shen Ye said.


    He stepped forward in small strides, and unleashed a series ofbination punches.


    The youth in the white shirt was beaten until his body convulsed, blood spurting continuously from his mouth.


    Fortunately, the ck Snake finally seized the opportunity and lunged forward.


    Boom!


    Thunder Palm!


    Shen Ye punched the youth in the white shirt flying, then stepped forward, spinning with a sweeping Frost Bite, knocking the ck Snake flying away once again.


    Seizing this perfect opportunity¡ª


    He grabbed the youth in the white shirt''s neck.


    Crack!


    With the startling sound, like a gavel strike, the youth in the white shirt received a fierce p from Shen Ye.


    "Without that snake, you''re nothing."


    Shen Ye said gently.


    The youth in the white shirt seemed to have wanted to pull something out just a moment ago.


    But before that p, he was hit so hard that all his strength dissipated.


    Shen Ye held him up and turned his head to the void, saying,


    "Move again, and I''ll twist his head off."


    The ck Snake halted in the void, stopping its rapid charge.


    It looked at Shen Ye nkly, then at the youth in the white shirt, not knowing what to do.


    Shen Ye smiled slightly.


    A beast is a beast; it had already revealed its hand.


    ¡ªIt couldn''t let the youth in the white shirt die.


    Shen Ye locked eyes with the ck Snake and gently warned,


    "Don''t move, if you do, he dies."


    "I swear."


    Giggling¡ª


    The neck of the youth in the white shirt made a noise as it was pinched.


    After a moment of hesitation, the ck Snake simply curled up into a coil, keeping a distance of about a dozen meters away, just watching Shen Ye from afar.


    It seemed to be using its actions to tell Shen Ye,


    ¡ªDon''t kill him.


    Shen Yeughed softly.


    At that moment, he finally turned his gaze to the youth in the white shirt in his hand.


    "Name?" he asked.


    "You''re not worthy¡ª"


    Shen Ye pped him again.


    The youth in the white shirt''s cheeks swelled up on both sides, resembling a pig''s head, and he no longer had his previous dashing and elegant appearance.


    "See that? You can''t even beat me, yet you dare to challenge Xiao Mengyu?"


    Shen Ye''s voice spread throughout the entire banquet hall.


    Xiao Mengyu watched him without even blinking, one hand clutching the hilt of her sword so tightly that her hand went white.


    He''s talking to the void!


    Dharma Eye.


    It must be the Dharma Eye...


    He had actually awakened the Dharma Eye!


    No wonder he didn''t let me fight; because I simply can''t see that spiritual object, going into battle would definitely put me at a disadvantage!


    Shen Ye lifted up the youth in the white shirt high, and said,


    "I asked your name so you could give yourst words, but since you don''t appreciate it, it really doesn''t matter to me."


    The youth in the white shirt met his eyes and an ominous feeling suddenly arose in his heart.


    ¡ªAlthough the other party was smiling, his pupils were full of murderous intent!


    He will definitely kill me.


    For sure!


    "¡ªHelp! Someone save me! He''s going to kill me!"


    Overwhelmed by boundless terror, the youth in the white shirt could no longer hold back and let out a piercing scream.

 Chapter 73: Chapter 67 Meat on the Cutting Board

    ```


    The young man in white screamed loudly.


    His panic-stricken, fearful voice echoed throughout the entire banquet hall.


    Lady An''s expression shifted subtly as she instinctively raised her hand but then paused mid-air.


    If he died, what then?


    The Three Major Colleges would surely join forces to severely punish such malicious killing of an examinee.


    Even the World Government would issue a condemnation statement.


    ¡ªBecause this was the most watched joint entrance examination in the world, the oldest and greatest talent selection mechanism in human civilization.


    No one was allowed to vite it!


    Lady An''s hand moved slightly, making a discreet gesture before lowering again.


    ...Go ahead and kill him.


    As long as you kill someone here in public, whatever happened before will no longer matter to anyone.


    People will only care about one thing¡ª


    You are the murderer.


    The young man who stepped forward seeking credit for his actions, since you lost to him, the only ce you can be of maximum use now is at this moment.


    Hurry.


    Hurry and die.


    Once you die at his hands¡ª


    Whether it''s Song Qingyun''s reputation, the n Young Masters who hired assassins, or the lives of those tens of thousands, even tonight''s farce will be gone.


    As long as you are killed by him¡ª


    All these matters will go up in smoke!


    The banquet hall fell silent.


    This moment was like a paused frame in a movie.


    Everyone stood still, like y statues, their expressions frozen on their faces, waiting for that one event to happen.


    All the gambits and calctions were in ce.


    The impetuous young man, eager for advancement, was about to offer his final value.


    All could be smoothed over with this.


    The orchestra''s performance had already stopped.


    As ordinary people, they could only watch the scene unfold with faces filled with fear, also unable to utter a single word.


    Some musicians even covered their mouths tightly, held down their instruments, and bowed their heads.


    ¡ªIf they made an inappropriate move and affected a situation they knew nothing about, then tonight would be theirst night alive.


    Tick-tock.


    Tick-tock.


    Tick-tock.


    The clock''s second hand jumped once, jumped again, and then jumped once more.


    Shen Ye held the young man in white with one hand, studying the changes in his facial expressions.


    In the first second, he was afraid.


    In the second second, he was hopeful.


    By the third second¡ª


    The young man in white seemed to realize something, his face turned ashen, the previously unrestrained vitality in his eyes dried up.


    Indeed.


    Having been immersed in the life of a noble family from a young age, seeing all manner of things, he understood the situation at this moment with just a thought.


    The fourth second.


    "Do you see now?" Shen Ye still did not move, his eyes filled with scorn, "This is how the world ends, not with a bang but with a whimper."


    "And the reason for all this, is nothing more than you losing your value."


    "This is the life you lead."


    "Despicable."


    The young man in white did not react at all, hanging his head as if he was nothing but an empty shell.


    Shen Ye held him, and then suddenly burst intoughter:


    "Look, we were just sparring, yet all your people wish you dead, hahaha!"


    The crowd stirred restlessly.


    Indeed.


    This detestable brat alwaysid things bare.


    It was difficult for people to get used to it.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye swung his fist to hit the young man in white¡ª


    Thud.


    A tremendous force arrived.


    Shen Ye was sent flying.


    A man dressed in a ck uniform, wearing gold-rimmed sses, stood in the center, his hand wearing a silver Cracked Armor Glove, gently catching the young man in white.


    "Alright, sparring is fine, but it''s really not good to hurt the mood," the man with the sses said smilingly.


    "Who are you? To show up and save the day at this moment," Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    "I am a proctor from Azure Academy¡ªtoday''s fight was truly splendid, and I believe the Divine Artifact will give you a good evaluation."


    "So, I wish you good luck with your exam."


    Amidst these words, the venomous snake that no one else impeded swiftly flew back to the young man in white.


    Having gained back his life, Lady An immediately wrapped her arms around him.


    "Though you lost, you fought well,e to our house after the exam ends, I have something for you," Lady An murmured softly.


    The young man in white suddenly lifted his head, like a fish returning to the water.


    He didn''t even give Shen Ye another look, but immediately turned his eyes to the leaderboard.


    ¡ªThe rankings hadn''t changed!


    Because the fight was interrupted by the proctor, he wasn''t considered to have lost!


    But how frustrating!


    He had made such a spectacle of himself in front of everyone.


    The young man in white looked bitterly resentful, pointing at Shen Ye from a distance, and shouted:


    ```


    "Do you think you''ve won?"


    "No, you''ve been in a different ss from me from the moment you were born. Our lives arepletely different, and the resources and strength we can muster are as different as heaven and earth."


    "We were born on the peaks of mountains, with the right to look down upon everything, while you are but an ant at the foot of the mountain. What do you count for?"


    "One day, you willpletely copse because you are unable to resist us;"


    "You will end up taking your own life in extreme destion;"


    "You will quietly leave this world;"


    "Not one of those close to you will meet a good fate."


    He roared, "I swear it! This will surelye soon!"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Shen Ye.


    Even the proctor showed an interested expression, wanting to see how he would respond.


    But Shen Ye showed not the slightest anger.


    He listened attentively to the other''s oath, a sad expression gradually appearing on his face.


    However, no one knew why he was sad.


    Some even thought he was already scared.


    Only Xiao Mengyu felt some pity in her heart and silently stepped forward to tug at him.


    "Don''t take it to heart."


    She whispered, "Song Qingyun is a grade above us; those truly powerful senior n Young Masters are not here, so¡ª"


    "Don''t bother with such trash."


    Shen Ye gave a grunt and couldn''t even be bothered to look at the boy in white again.


    Suddenly, a loud bell tolled in the sky.


    "Here ites! The Divine Artifact''s final evaluation for us."


    Xiao Mengyu said softly.


    The banquet hall shimmered with various colorful auspicious phantoms.


    It looked as if a meteor shower had descended in the pitch-ck night sky, with countless points of light shooting down from the far reaches of the heavens, spinning incessantly in the hall and entering the cards of the candidates.


    At this moment, everything else stopped.


    The boy in white was receiving emergency treatment, while someone handed him a medicine box.


    "Eat up quickly! After the card evaluation, you''ll be transported. Try to heal as soon as possible to face the next exam," urged the person next to him.


    The boy in white grabbed a handful of medicine and fed it to himself.


    At the same time.


    The examinees all held up their cards.


    Xiao Mengyu also looked at her own card.


    A bundle of light flew into her card, turning into rows of glowing text:


    "As a Five-Star neer, you have received the final evaluation:"


    "Pose of the Sword Saint."


    "Before receiving the Divine Sword, you were the fifth-ranked seed among neers; after obtaining the Divine Sword, yourbat power has greatly improved, almost fearless in one-on-one fights; hence you are granted the ''Team Leader'' power, hoping you can gain benefits in cooperation and teamwork."


    "Team Leader."


    "Exnation:"


    "Effect 1: When you call out to someone and they agree to join your team, they will be instantly transported to your side, allowing you to double your strength as a team;"


    "Effect 2: When you are not in a team, your strength will be reduced by seventy percent;"


    "Effect 3: In the team, if you hand over the leadership position to someone else, you will maintain normal strength, while the other person will gain Effect 1."


    "Triple effects have been activated and willst until the end of the exam."


    "Additionally."


    "As an examinee, you have acquired the essential survival item for the exam:"


    "Candlelight me."


    "Description: It is inextinguishable; with it, you can see clearly around you at the start of the exam."


    "¡ªCongrattions, you have been granted permission to participate in this year''s joint exam of the Three Major Colleges."


    "Rest for three minutes before transport begins."


    Shen Ye looked down at his own card.


    Rows of text had already appeared:


    "As a Five-Star neer, you have received the final evaluation:"


    "The Unyielding."


    "In every sense, you are both the prey and the meat on the chopping board; those diners at the feast will have no pity for you. Poor you, falling into such a predicament, you have not submitted to your opponents¡ªeven won a fight. This is greatly admirable; therefore, you are granted ''Meat.''"


    "Exnation:"


    "No matter who or what, you must be hit at least three times before youpletely lose the ability to fight and then die, or be qualified meat to be consumed by others."


    "As an examinee, you have acquired the essential survival item for the exam:"


    "Candlelight me."


    "Description: It is inextinguishable; with it, you can see clearly around you in the exam room."


    "¡ªCongrattions, you have been granted permission to participate in this year''s joint exam of the Three Major Colleges."


    "Rest for three minutes before transport begins."


    Shen Ye nced at his card and was about to put it away when suddenly,


    The card quivered slightly and emitted a bright light.


    Shen Ye looked down and saw new text emerge on the card:


    "Your ''Candlelight me'' has been stolen."


    "The thief is also a candidate, possessing the evaluation of ''Exploitation,'' with which they have taken away your light."


    "You will not be able to see anything in the exam room."


    Shen Ye looked up around him.


    Those Scions of the Noble Families, even Lady An, the bigshots sitting at a distance, and even the main proctor, all watched him with a tacit understanding in their gaze.


    Oh.


    So they knew.


    They knew what he was about to face.


    Just as the evaluation stated, he was now the meat on the cutting board.

 Chapter 74: Chapter 68 He said

    ```


    "How can this be? Before the exam even started, someone stole your ''Candlelight me''?"


    Xiao Mengyu''s furious voice rang out.


    No one responded.


    The entire banquet hall seemed to have be a silent movie.


    Xiao Mengyu drew her sword and shouted,


    "Who is it? Have the guts to stand up!"


    Still, no one responded.


    She waved her sword around, but there was no target to attack.


    It was like an under-the-table deal.


    Everything had already been predetermined.


    Joy and anger blended indescribably in Xiao Mengyu''s heart as her sword-wielding hand trembled slightly.


    A burst of wildughter erupted.


    "Hahaha, I told you, he will die a miserable death, and in front of us, you won''t even have a chance to fight back!"


    The young man in the white robe looked smug, his face twisted like a demon''s.


    Facing Xiao Mengyu''s gaze, he stretched out his hand, pointing at Shen Ye from afar with a taunting tone,


    "Soon he will silently leave this world in the darkness."


    "I guess that''s during the process of the exam."


    "Look at him, he''s so terrified he can''t even speak."


    "Maybe¡ª"


    "He can kneel down and beg for our forgiveness?"


    Suddenly, he charged towards the crowd, grabbed amoner candidate, and punched, sending him flying.


    "Look!"


    The young man in the white robeughed crazily like a demon,


    "You guysck experience, have no skills, and don''t know any important people¡ªI''ve seen many like you, acting tough at the start but in the end, aren''t you all kneeling before me?"


    "Shen Ye, you''ll end up the same way!"


    Unable to contain herself any longer, Xiao Mengyu felt a surge of killing intent, and reached for the long sword at her waist.


    Suddenly.


    A hand grabbed her.


    Shen Ye.


    "Let me handle it," Xiao Mengyu muttered under her breath.


    "No," Shen Ye shook his head slightly, "Don''t be impulsive, this situation is within expectations."


    His voice was steady, forceful, and full of a reassuring calm.


    Those warm, strong fingers swiftly traced two characters in the palm of her hand.


    Immediately, Xiao Mengyu calmed down.


    Under the gaze of the crowd.


    Shen Ye''s gaze, however, was a bit scattered.


    For some reason, he remembered the battle at the Maple Forest Hotel.


    In those final moments, although they were already dead, they were blessing him, the one who was still alive.


    "Thank you..."


    "If there is a chance, please avenge us, but first, you must survive."


    "You must live a long and healthy life, free from sickness and misfortune."


    "May you gain greater strength and defeat that mastermind."


    "We will protect you from hell."


    "You must survive."


    "..."


    Those innocent souls were all thanking him, blessing him.


    Shen Yepsed into silence for a moment, his focus returned, as he searched the crowd.


    He saw the ordinary candidate who had been struck.


    He saw Guo Yunye with a bruised face.


    He saw Zhang Xiaoyi.


    And many more, ordinary-looking, with expressions of sorrow, unease, or anger, young men.


    Within the crowd.


    Guo Yunye suddenly grabbed Zhang Xiaoyi and whispered,


    "Shen Ye is looking at me."


    "He''s looking at us¡ªhe seems to have something to say," Zhang Xiaoyi said with a steady voice.


    "At this time, it''s better not to talk," Guo Yunye was both worried and anxious, "At this time, if there''s a head-on confrontation, the scions of the noble families won''t let him off."


    "He has no choice," Zhang Xiaoyi said sadly.


    Guo Yunye was stunned.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was smarter than him.


    So his judgment should be correct.


    But¡ª


    These people are too much.


    Can''t they y dumb? Can''t they back off?


    What should be done?


    Guo Yunye''s head was buzzing, feelingpletely lost.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye''s voice came from far away, echoing through the silent banquet hall.


    His voice was loud, firm, powerful, and he spoke quite slowly, yet with a sense of finality,


    "A gentleman knows his destiny and does not fear it, always steadfast in his purpose, and moves forward unwaveringly."


    Silence fell.


    People pondered over these words.


    Those ordinary candidates looked at each other.


    ¡ª They had never heard such words before.


    Who said them?


    Where did theye from?


    But some had already lifted their heads.


    Zhang Xiaoyi exhaled deeply, cursed vulgarly under his breath, the despondency in his eyes dissipated, reced by the aroused fierceness and courage.


    Guo Yunye didn''t quite understand, repeatedly murmuring the words to himself, feeling something bursting forth in his heart.


    In this silence¡ª


    Shen Ye, standing on a chair, stepped onto a table, his physique as rigid and sharp as a nail hammered into a wall.


    He looked at the countless candidates in the banquet hall, holding up a card high in his hand.


    The words on the card were then exposed to everyone''s sight.


    "Fellow students."


    Shen Ye continued calmly,


    "Previously, tens of thousands of people died, departing this world without breath."


    "But no one was punished."


    "Next, it will be me who is killed in the exam."


    "I''m sorry that you all had to see the true nature of the great ns ahead of time."


    "But I guess it''s good for you."


    "Now you know, in this world, there are people who, when looking at others, do not think about how to make friends, nor how to get along amicably, nor even to appreciate others'' strengths¡ª"


    "What they think about is how to enve others, kill others, and take everything from them."


    "¡ªThese are the people who are about to kill me."


    "Fortunately, tonight, I am the only one facing such a plight."


    "You all will be working for major institutions that are not under the control of the noble families. You all have bright futures ahead and can do what you wish."


    "But fortunately, you saw everything today, you saw the truth."


    ```

 Chapter 75: Chapter 68 He Said_2

    "I hope you''ll remember today, remember what I said before the exam¡ª"


    "I dere I will not kill myself."


    "If I do end up dead, you needn''t mourn for me."


    "All you need to think about is whether the oue would have been any different if it had been you facing this."


    A moment of silence.


    He suddenlyughed again, looking around at everyone present, and spoke once more:


    "The words I just said were on behalf of the Normal candidates, showing that I stand with you and I''m supporting you."


    "As for myself, of course, it''s a different story."


    Under the lights.


    He tilted his head and lookedzily at the Scions of the Noble Families, his mouth curving in a sneer:


    "If you can''t take me down in such a fair and square setting, do you really think you''ll have a chance in the exam room?"


    His gazended on the young man in white, and he waved his hand dismissively:


    "Someone saved you just now¡ªwhen the real exam starts, who will save you then?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone finally realized something.


    Many people turned to look at the ranking board.


    But the ranking board didn''t budge.


    ¡ªShen Ye had hidden his true Star Rank!


    Then, with his ability to use Dharma Eye and fight not only people but also Spirit Snakes¡ª


    just how terrifying was his Strength?


    Even the fourth ce wasn''t enough for him to flex on!


    If anyone wanted to make things difficult for him in the exam room...


    "By the way, proctor, if someone tries to kill me during the exam, may I act in self-defense?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course that is allowed," the proctor replied.


    Shen Ye revealed a genuinely heartfelt smile, his gaze sweeping over the Scions of the Noble Families as he said:


    "Come on then, whatever you''re nning, I''ll be waiting for you in the exam room."


    This was a public deration of war.


    He jumped down from the table and returned to Qian Rushan and Xiao Mengyu''s side.


    The banquet hall fell into silence.


    The speech seemed somewhat out of step with the decorum of the banquet and the candidates, out of ce and a bit awkward.


    But it was precisely this disjointedness and awkwardness that made it unforgettable.


    The Scions of the Noble Families still had looks of disdain on their faces, exchanging nces as if watching a y.


    But if they truly faced this guy during the exam...


    Would ite down to a fight to the death?


    That was the question.


    The other candidates fell into thought.


    Some lowered their heads, some raised them, some closed their eyes, some gently rubbed the cards in their hands.


    Every candidate who had made it to this point was extraordinary¡ª


    ¡ªthey just hadn''t been born into the right families!


    The crowd was silent.


    But it was as if some intangible force had erupted among them.


    Those students from various institutions, ordinary civilians who had been put through one humiliation after another since arriving at Yunshan Port.


    And today, they had just witnessed an earth-shattering event ur right in the middle of the banquet hall.


    This day would not be so easily forgotten.


    Something had taken root in their hearts.


    Perhaps it would never sprout.


    Or perhaps one day¡ª


    when their wings were full-fledged, and they had their own power and influence.


    When making certain choices, they would remember today''s incident, remember that there was such a person who had done something so insane.


    The future would wait for the future.


    Those big-shots who had been enjoying the show at the banquet finally changed their expressions.


    "This is bad... I didn''t expect it to turn out like this," an old man in a tailcoat sighed.


    "You''re telling me, what was supposed to be just a little appetizer has sparked such a me," another woman with long hair and headphonesmented.


    "It''s toote to rectify it now. Tsk, such a hassle."


    "What''s the point of killing this boy? Countless people will remember him."


    "Sigh, he''s actually able to use such a method."


    "An is going to be punished when she gets back."


    A male voice rose from afar, drowning out all other discussions:


    "Since you''ve already awakened the Dharma Eye, don''t bother with these weaklings. You need to aim high, not wallow in the mud."


    Shen Ye looked up.


    He saw at the other end of the banquet hall, a group of seven or eight girls surrounding a stunningly handsome youth.


    The young man was seated on a sofa, looking indifferent as if he didn''t care about anything around him, just quietly observing themotion here.


    Someone couldn''t help but shout:


    "Nangong Sirui!"


    "It''s him¡ª''Neer'' ranking number one, with the strength of Six Stars, Nangong Sirui!"


    "Legend has it that he too has opened the Dharma Eye."


    "No wonder!"


    Nangong Sirui picked up a drink and, with a toast to Shen Ye, said with a smile:


    "The Scions of the Noble Family are not all like you think¡ª"


    "I''m very curious about what kind of Dharma Eye you''ve opened since on the entire neer list, only you and I have done so."


    Seeing his attitude, Shen Ye spoke, appearing to bear no enmity with the former:


    "This isn''t something to discuss here."


    "Indeed, it''s not suitable to talk about here," Nangong Sirui nodded and said, "The Dharma Eye is wless. Many high school students can''t open it, and even many professionals can''t manage it in their lifetime."


    "We''ll have a detailed chatter."


    After saying that, he no longer paid attention to this side.


    Another voice, like a bell tolling, rose from afar, overwhelming all the discussions:


    "Hahaha, indeed, the seedlings of our group are the best."


    "Qian Rushan, you''ve done a good job this time!"


    With that voice, a man holding a birdcage walked out from a corner.


    He strolled to the center of the room with a smile and patted Qian Rushan on the shoulder.


    Qian Rushan''s face flushed with excitement.


    "Shen Ye, this is the president of the group, known as ''Dragon King'' Cang Nanyan, President Cang."


    He hurriedly introduced him.


    Shen Ye looked towards the man, only to see that thetter was squinting as if in a good mood, his long beard trembling slightly.


    ¡ªHe was always smiling.


    It seemed that today''s events had delighted him immensely.


    Dragon King Cang Nanyan!


    This was a legendary figure.


    The Dragon King of the Human Martial Arts Group was a household name in the world.


    He once faced an invasion of cmities alone, stopping the onught and saving tens of millions of people across multiple cities.


    "Nice to meet you, President Cang; your reputation precedes you."


    Shen Ye greeted him politely.


    Cang Nanyan patted his shoulder and asked, "Are you confident about the exam? You can''t see now; there might be a risk to your life."


    "If it''s just like what happened earlier, I could take them out with my eyes closed," Shen Ye said.


    Cang Nanyan burst intoughter.


    "Young man, you''ve got spirit!"


    "Pity the Divine Artifacts are watching; otherwise, I could slip you twenty Mobile Armored Suits¡ªyou can only rely on yourself in the test!"


    "I''ll perform well," Shen Ye assured.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard¡ªeven if you fail, it''s fine," Cang Nanyan said in a lower voice, "Staying alive! That is the most important thing. Make sure youe back alive!"


    "Understood." Shen Ye nodded.


    Cang Nanyan looked at his confident expression, feeling even more satisfied, and he nced around with a triumphant look.


    "A Dharma Eye at 15¡ªtsk, you guys stand no chance, hahaha!"


    He let out another heartyugh.


    Brilliant and fervent rays of light descended from the sky, enveloping each candidate.


    The next moment.


    All the candidates disappeared.


    The exam had officially begun!

 Chapter 76: Chapter 69 The Test Begins! (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)

    Yunshan Port.


    The lights were brilliant, resembling a never-sleeping city in the heavens.


    However, from the examinees'' perspective, everything changed in an instant.


    One second before.


    Everyone was in the bustling banquet hall.


    The next second.


    Everyone was still in the banquet hall.


    But the attendants, elders, musicians, and even the delicious food, drinks, and the bright lights that were like daylight, all vanished into thin air.


    It was pitch-ck all around, so dark that one couldn''t see their own fingers if they stretched out their hands.


    ¡ª¡ªThe exam had already started!


    Many people assumed a defensive stance on the spot, while more began to search for hidden corners.


    As for Xiao Mengyu¡ª


    She had long been branded by Shen Ye in the palm of her hand with two words.


    "Dead person."


    Yes.


    Dead person, Zhao Yibing.


    She had been resurrected.


    Perhaps The Skinner had been resurrected as well.


    Zhao Yibing had also obtained the eligibility to take the exam, and although she hadn''t been seen in the banquet hall, she must have been there!


    So at that moment¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu immediately regained herposure.


    In the instant the teleportation took ce, when everything turned pitch ck, she was well-prepared and actively and rapidly detached herself from the crowd.


    She moved out of the crowd, leapt vigorously, and swiftly crossed a vast distance,nding outside the banquet hall, standing at the edge of this temple.


    "Form a team, Shen Ye."


    Before her words fell, the card trembled slightly.


    A line of small text emerged:


    "The other party has not responded yet."


    No response?


    Xiao Mengyu was startled.


    She heard Shen Ye''s voiceing from afar:


    "Jump!"


    Xiao Mengyu stood on the edge of the temple and looked down.


    Yunshan Port had disappearedpletely.


    Below was a gigantic floating ind shrouded in thick Night Shadow, drifting uncertainly amid endless winds and mists, like a silent behemoth.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was no longer Yunshan Port.


    The position she stood on was hundreds of meters away from the floating ind below!


    Jump for real?


    Xiao Mengyu gritted her teeth and dived down.


    At the same time.


    Shen Ye stood on the square outside the temple and shouted:


    "Come out, Catastrophe Skull, and fight the enemy I failed to killst time!"


    He pressed his hand to the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A wave of malevolent Necromantic Energy spread out from his fingertips.


    It seemed as though something was about to descend.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    The voice of the giant Skeleton sounded beside his ear:


    "Hey, this is all the Strength I have right now; there''s not a drop more."


    "That''s enough to scare people." Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton nervously responded, "Others will soon discover¡ª"


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye trembled all over.


    Something Sharp and slender had struck him.


    But relying on the "flesh''s" Strength, in this exam, he had to endure three hits before he would die.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Shen Ye immediately shouted:


    "Join the team."


    Elsewhere.


    Xiao Mengyu, who was plummeting, sensed something and pulled out her card to look.


    She saw two lines of small text appear on the card:


    "The other party has agreed to form a team."


    "Your team is established; your Strength is doubled."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye appeared beside her.


    The team had sessfully formed!


    Xiao Mengyu let out a sigh of relief.


    If she hadn''t formed a team, she could only exert thirty percent of her Strength!


    "What now?"


    She whispered.


    "Run." Shen Ye grabbed her hand, had her hold onto his back, and then reached out to press on the void¡ª


    A Ghost Fire Motorcycle that roared to life suddenly appeared, unfolding itspact aerodynamic wings, catching the two of them, and plunging downward together.


    The speed of the motorcycle was so fast that it streaked a bright red across the night sky.


    It disappeared far into the vast Floating Ind.


    Above in the sky.


    The exam cards of all the examinees vibrated together.


    "The first part of the exam has been announced:"


    "Find a way to reach the floating ind below."


    "If sessful, you''ll pass the firstyer."


    "Failure will result in immediate elimination."


    The crowd was momentarily dumbfounded.


    ¡ª¡ªTwo people had already seeded.


    "That guy actually has a Flying Motorbike; I remember these kinds of personal flying machines are under strict control, and it''s difficult to get a license." said the young man in white with a hint of jealousy in his eyes.


    He sat down on the ground, slowly healing his bodily wounds.


    A candle was ced beside him, lighting up the surroundings.


    ¡ª¡ªIndeed, in such an environment, without this Candlelight me, nothing can be seen.


    A few n Disciples gathered around and whispered, "Remember you had one too."


    "Mine...can''t fly..." the young man in white said.


    "Didn''t you sayst time it could fly?"


    "Damn Kunlun castrated the flying function."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Let''s think of something else."


    Suddenly.


    All the discussions stopped.


    A man casually stood up, holding a drink in his hand and yawning, he leisurely walked towards the outside.


    Nangong Sirui!


    The strongest neer in the Tower of Tarot new decks!


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he walked to the edge of the Temple as if he were taking a stroll.


    "Interesting, someone beat me to it."


    "It looks like I have to actually put some serious effort into securing my position as first ce."


    As he spoke, phantoms gradually emerged from the void.


    The phantoms converged into four graceful maidservants who briskly walked ahead of him, waving their hands and summoning a sedan chair.


    "Young Master, please get in the sedan, we will take you down."


    One of the maidservants bowed and said.


    Nangong Sirui sat in the sedan chair.


    The four maidservants lifted the sedan together and silently rose into the air, their figures strolling through the void, flying towards the Floating Ind below.


    "This is way too extravagant."


    Guo Yunye, who had been watching on the side, couldn''t help but say.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was also amazed.


    Everyone knew the first ce was strong.


    But no one expected him to be this strong.


    ¡ª¡ªThe exam does not allow outsiders to enter, nor does it allow candidates to rely on the strength of others outside the exam venue.


    Those who vite this will be considered cheating.


    In other words¡ª¡ª


    Those four maidservants were manifestations of his own powers!


    "What should we do?" Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    "Look, there are so many tablecloths and curtains in the banquet hall; we can make parachutes," Guo Yunye said.


    "Good idea!" Zhang Xiaoyi''s eyes lit up, "Let''s each make one."


    "I don''t need one," Guo Yunye said.


    "Huh?"


    "...I''ll help you make it, but you have to take me down with you."


    "Isn''t it better to make two?"


    "I...am unsure if such parachutes will work, after I use my Talent Abilities, you take me down."


    "Talent?"


    "A very average Talent, nowhere near Nangong Sirui''s level¡ªYou have to help me out, A Yi!" Guo Yunye said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, we''re brothers, I''ll definitely help you!" Zhang Xiaoyi said, patting his chest.


    "A Yi, you''re really something. I''ll start now¡ª" As Guo Yunye shouted, he suddenly "pop" vanished right in front of Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was stunned for a moment, then slowly looked down to see the being wagging its tail on the ground.


    "What!" He opened his mouth wide, letting out a shout of surprise.


    In another corner of the banquet hall.


    Two ordinary-looking boys leaned against the wall.


    "He didn''t summon the Undead fromst time," the boy with a mature appearance said.


    "Yeah, even after getting hit, the Undead didn''t show up," the handsome boy said.


    They looked at the ying cards in their hands.


    The cards revealed the same message:


    "Admission Ticket."


    "Mediocre performance, not added to the ''neers'' deck, no additional rewards."


    "As a candidate, you have been given the necessary survival goods for the exam:"


    "Candlelight me."


    "Description: It is undying, and with it, you can see everything clearly within the exam venue."


    "¡ª¡ªPlease attend this year''s Tri-School Joint Exam."


    The handsome boy sneered disdainfully.


    Suddenly, a blood-stained silk thread appeared in the void.


    The handsome boy extended his tender tongue, gently licking the silk thread.


    "Ah..." His eyes filled with swirling light, he murmured softly,


    "Millions of years'' worth of evil ghostly strength has awakened within him... it''s him... there''s no mistake."


    With those words, the handsome boy''s physique shivered slightly, transforming into a beautiful young girl.


    ¡ª¡ªZhao Yibing.


    "Master, shall we begin the hunt?" The ordinary-looking boy asked.


    "Let''s start," said the girl.


    They left the banquet hall and walked to the edge of the Floating Temple, stepping down.


    If one were to look closely, they would find countless fine silk threads strewn around them in the void.


    Their bodies floated through the wind as if they were kites, slowly descending to the Floating Ind below.


    On the Floating Ind.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu sped along on the Ghost Fire Motorcycle without pause.


    "Shen Ye, have you awakened the Dharma Eye?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I can see some hidden things, but is that what you call the Dharma Eye? What exactly is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s said¡ªjust said, mind you¡ªthat those great forces which affect the existence, persistence, decay, and emptiness of the world dwell in an unknowable realm beyond the perception of living beings,posing a separate world of their own, which is the Dharma Realm."


    "The Dharma Realm is the domain of the most fundamental forces of the universe."


    "Even gods need to call upon the strength from the Dharma Realm to exercise their abilities."


    "The Dharma Realm is divided into severalyers."


    "The Strength of the First Layer of the Law Domain is the weakest, the Second Layer is much stronger¡ªthe higher theyer, the deeper the secrets and more powerful the energy."


    "In fact, being able to use the power of the Dharma Realm is akin to doing what only gods can do."


    "Once one enters the Dharma Realm, there is a heaven-and-earth difference in strength."


    "Moreover, within the Dharma Realm, there are some rare and special existences, invisible to living beings."


    "¡ª¡ªUnless one has awakened the Dharma Eye."


    "To awaken the Dharma Eye means to receive acknowledgment from the higher levels of the Dharma Realm, to see some special existences, and if cultivated properly, there''s a chance to inherit that great power and be an incredibly strong Professional."

 Chapter 77: Chapter 70: Divine Statue!

    "Dharma Eye... are they all the same?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course not, but I''m not very clear on this matter; it''s secret transmission content that you only learn in senior year¡ªmy time hasn''te yet, and my family hasn''t talked to me about it," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "I see," Shen Ye sighed.


    He had finally gotten a rough understanding.


    But now, darkness surrounded them, and they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Can that candle be shared between two people?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Let''s try it! We are in a team state now, and since it''s a team, I think we can!" Xiao Mengyu said.


    The next second.


    Their ying cards vibrated slightly.


    A line of small characters emerged:


    "You have entered the second challenge of the exam."


    "This challenge is a nonbat assessment, and the content is as follows:"


    "The Tide of Lamentation ising."


    "Numerous Divine Statues are scattered across the ind; candidates must find a suitable Divine Statue,municate with it,plete itsmand, and get its promise to safely survive the Tide of Lamentation."


    "Failure means elimination!"


    "In addition, since you are working as a team, you only need to find one Divine Statue."


    Xiao Mengyu took out the Candlelight me and wedged it in a gap at the front of the motorcycle.


    The darkness receded, revealing the scenery of the Floating Ind.


    Thend was full of green vegetation, towering trees, flowing creeks, and even more imposing mountains stretched across the terrain.


    Clouds descended from the mountain, and in a sh, a torrential downpour with lightning and thunder ensued.


    The creek''s water level surged instantaneously, turning into a raging current that rushed into the dense forest, transforming everything into a swampnd.


    "Look over there!"


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye looked in the direction she pointed and saw the remains of some statues¡ªbroken arms and legs¡ªeverywhere among mountain forests, open ins, and piles of rocks.


    These fragments varied in size.


    The small ones were only as little as a human physique, while therge ones were excessively big.


    A massive stone arm, over fifty meters long,y across the creek and the forest, drawing both of their gazes.


    "Did you know the exam would be about this?"


    Shen Ye asked Xiao Mengyu.


    "The contents of the exam are different every year; heaven knows it would be this sort of situation," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye revved the engine, and the Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped off, flying over swathes of swamp,nding on the side of a mountain.


    This ce was strewn with statue fragments, an ideal spot to undertake their task.


    Xiao Mengyu got off the bike and sighed, saying:


    "They are really big."


    "Aren''t they?" Shen Ye also looked ahead.


    In the pile of rocks in front of them, a statue''s head more than five meters highy quietly on the ground.


    ¡ªThis was a human male''s head, but unlike humans, the forehead of the head had a vertical pupil, and the cheeks were carved with various mysterious Curse Scripts.


    Further on, there were fragments of body torsos and limbs, ornaments, offering tables, and other such items.


    Shen Ye was about to step forward but was held back by Xiao Mengyu.


    "After teaming up sessfully, my power is twice what it was before; let me do themunicating," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye thought about it and then stood still.


    Xiao Mengyu stepped forward a few paces, her hand lightly on the hilt of her Short Sword, and spoke:


    "May I ask how to address you?"


    The five-meter-long giant statue head opened its eyes, nced at Xiao Mengyu, and spoke in a deep voice:


    "Pure human girl."


    "The Tide of Lamentation ising. If you and your partner wish to receive my protection, you need to piece together my body and then worship me as I demand, so that I can regain Divine Power."


    "How should we worship you?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    The head stared at her and said, "I want to drink the blood of thatpanion of yours, and you must undress and Dance for me."


    "Is there another way we can offer our worship?" Xiao Mengyu hesitated.


    "No¡ªThe Tide of Lamentation is a terrible thing. If you want to save your life, how can you not give up something?" the head said deeply.


    Suddenly, a Short Sword appeared in front of it.


    Nightfall.


    Shen Ye, wielding the Short Sword, shed with all his might, cutting off a chunk of the head, revealing the smooth stone interior.


    "Hey, it''s a Divine Statue," Xiao Mengyu said nervously in a low voice.


    "What did you just say? Say it again," Shen Ye red at the statue and demanded.


    The head trembled and lost its previous majesty, its expression turning mournful:


    "If you don''t agree, forget it. Why resort to violence?"


    "Drink my blood? Have her do a striptease dance? Who gave you the right?" Shen Ye hit the statue''s cheek with his sword.


    The head suddenly rolled backward, rolling down the slope swiftly, disappearing from their view.


    "It actually ran away."


    Xiao Mengyu said with aplex expression.


    "Ignore it. Let''s find another Divine Statue¡ªthere are plenty all over the ind; there has to be a suitable one," Shen Ye said.


    He walked back and restarted the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    Xiao Mengyu sat back on the bike and sighed:


    "Next time, try talking to them nicely instead of getting rough; remember, they represent the divine."


    Shen Ye hummed lowly.


    He had just seen two lines of small characters on the top of that statue:


    "Statue of the God of Evil Dance."


    "¡ªThis divine spirit has already perished."


    The god is already dead.


    What do I have to fear from a mere statue?


    "He wanted to drink my blood! Where Ie from, gods like that usually don''t live long," Shen Ye said.


    "The gods don''t live long?" Xiao Mengyu thought he was joking and casually continued the conversation.


    "Even the sun, if it oversteps, can be shot down by our people¡ªthat''s the upbringing of our nation," Shen Ye said.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared, took to the air, and sped towards the mountaintop.


    "Isn''t that mythology?" Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    Shen Ye paused.


    Right.


    This world seemed to have that myth as well.


    Why?


    No time to think further.


    The motorcycle stopped at the mountaintop.


    There was nothing else here but a stone horsehead lying in a pile of grass.


    The horsehead was about the size of a basketball backboard, much smallerpared to the Divine Statue that wanted to watch the strip dance earlier.


    The vegetation was lush around it; if one did not look closely, it would be hard to discover.


    Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye exchanged nces.


    This horsehead¡ª


    Was it actually a Divine Statue?


    "Shall I try? I have some experience with lying horses," Shen Ye offered.


    Xiao Mengyu gave him an annoyed look.


    Shen Ye pretended not to see it, took a step forward, and said, "Hey, big brother, the Tide of Lamentation is about to arrive, can you protect us?"


    "As you said, I only lie in the grass," the horsehead spoke: "Friend, you must find the one who rides me."


    Words appeared above its head:


    "Fragment of the War Deities'' Mount Statue."


    It was a mount.


    "The one who rides you? Does he need any offering?" Shen Ye asked cautiously.


    "Thedy beside you wields a sword; she''d definitely suit his taste. Just maintain respect in front of him," the horsehead replied.


    "So, where is he?" Shen Ye asked.


    The horsehead said, "He''s right¡ª"


    A loud bang.


    Something struck the horsehead, sending it flying into the sky, its whereabouts unknown.


    Two people emerged from the edge of the grass.


    Zhao Yibing.


    And¡ª


    A unfamiliar middle school student.


    "Caught you."


    Zhao Yibing said with a smirk that wasn''t quite a smile.


    Her entire presence hadpletely changed, and her eyes shimmered with a faint, dark light.


    Xiao Mengyu immediately reached for her sword but was stopped by Shen Ye.


    "Zhao Yibing, it''s over! Why are you still bothering me?" Shen Ye demanded.


    A hint of mockery shed across Zhao Yibing''s lips, and she raised her hand to cast something but instinctively opened her mouth and said mournfully:


    "Shen Ye... I''m already dead."


    All four froze.


    Shen Ye was the first to react.


    Zhao Yibing was already dead!


    When he had asked her, he had unintentionally activated "Whispers of the Dark," so her soul returned to her body to answer him!


    Zhao Yibing''s expression darkened, and she shouted:


    "Damn it, it''s the power of the Undead!"


    She waved her hand, releasing a dense web of crimson threads, about to attack, when suddenly an enormous force appeared out of nowhere, and with a "boom," she was flung away from the mountaintop into the dark distance, vanishing from sight.


    At the same time.


    Their ying cards trembled.


    Shen Ye picked it up and saw two lines of text:


    "This stage is nonbat assessment; private battles are forbidden."


    "If vited again, expulsion from the examination site!"


    ¡ªNo fighting allowed!


    Shen Ye exhaled in relief and looked at the unfamiliar young man.


    "Hmph, I''ll let you live a little longer for now, but you won''t survive much longer anyway," the young man said, eying Shen Ye''s left hand.


    After speaking, his figure shed, chasing after Zhao Yibing.


    Shen Ye look down at his left hand.


    A crimson thread tightly wrapped around his hand, stretching endlessly into the void, pointing towards where Zhao Yibing had been struck away.


    Small letters emerged:


    "???"


    "Otherworldly Divine Technique."


    "Description: When you appear within a five-hundred-mile radius of the other party, they can sense your location and instantly teleport to your side."


    "¡ªYour world is yet unable toprehend this technique."


    The crimson thread gradually faded until it became invisible.


    "The current technique has been used."


    "If you reappear in front of the other party, this technique will immediately take effect again."


    ¡ªHe had suffered from this move once!


    That is to say, once this stage of the examination was over, if the next stage allowedbat, and he encountered her again¡ª


    She could keep teleporting to y him!


    The thought itself was terrifying.


    "Thank goodness we don''t have to fight this round," Xiao Mengyu breathed a sigh of relief, whispering.

 Chapter 78: Chapter 71 Deep Meaning of the Exam!

    Xiao Mengyu did not possess the Dharma Eye, so she couldn''t see the threads.


    Therefore, she could think like that.


    But he couldn''t.


    Shen Yeposed himself and said in a deep voice,


    "Let''s speed up and try to find a suitable divine statue as soon as possible."


    There weren''t many people descending at this time.


    He and Xiao Mengyu had ample time to find a suitable divine statue.


    The earlier you start, the earlier you seed in every step.


    They still didn''t know what the Tide of Lamentation was all about, so they must hasten their pace!


    The horsehead that had appeared earlier had now disappeared without a trace.


    After a brief discussion, the two started the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and flew in the opposite direction of Zhao Yibing.


    The only thing they didn''t need to worry about was the divine statues.


    ¡ª¡ªThe hills were littered with all sorts of statues in various states of disrepair.


    The only difficulty was finding a suitable divine statue.


    They asked five statues in session¡ªeither they demanded human flesh, or they required temples to be built with gold, or they insisted on having hundreds of devotees.


    "I think I finally understand that phrase in the mission description," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Which one?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The most important part of this task is to find a ''suitable'' divine statue," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    This insight suddenly enlightened Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment then said, "The horsehead mentioned something earlier that caught my attention."


    "Are you referring to¡ª" Xiao Mengyu also recalled the memory.


    "Thedy beside you uses a sword; she would definitely suit his tastes. All you need to do is show some respect in front of him," Shen Ye repeated.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle suddenly halted in mid-air.


    In unison, they eximed,


    "Resonance!"


    Yes!


    One must find a divine statue withpatibility that matched their own to gain the statue''s recognition!


    Xiao Mengyu wasbeled with the evaluation entry "Sword Saint."


    One of the effects of this entry was¡ª


    increased Resonance with Sword Artifacts by 10 points.


    Although it was unclear what her base Resonance was, with an additional 10 points of Resonance with Sword Artifacts, she should be looking for divine statues rted to Sword Artifacts!


    As for himself¡ª


    His base Resonance was 9, and due to the Pupil Skill "Moonlight Divine Illumination" and the Legacy Resonance under the moon, another 20 points were added.


    That made it 29.


    He needed to look for Under the Moon Series divine statues!


    Now, only one question remained.


    ¡ª¡ªWere there any sword-rted or Under the Moon Series divine statues here?


    Shen Ye closed his eyes for a moment, then reopened them.


    He could now see the evaluation entries.


    He could utilize the Pupil Skill "Moonlight Divine Illumination" to seek out such statues!


    "I''ll watch the front; you keep an eye on the surroundings. Call out to me if you see a statue with a sword,"


    Shen Ye instructed.


    "Call you? What do you mean?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    " I''ll use the Dharma Eye to take a look. There might be some unexpected gains," Shen Ye exined.


    "Alright!" Xiao Mengyu immediately agreed.


    She stood up on the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, one hand on her sword and the other steadying Shen Ye, surveying the surroundings.


    Meanwhile, Shen Ye focused all his attention on whaty ahead.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle soared through the valley,unching off an inclined giant tree, crossing the misty mountains, and speeding ahead into the howling wind.


    Figure after figure of broken statues retreated from their view.


    ¡ª¡ªThanks to the motorcycle, their efficiency was many times higher than that of the other candidates.


    At this time.


    The other candidates were also gradually finding ways to enter the Floating Ind.


    On a mountain path by the stream, two civilian candidates found a divine statue head the size of a watermelon.


    They knelt before the head, pleading,


    "Great deity, can you please ease the conditions a bit?"


    "If we sacrifice our arms to you, our lives would be ruined."


    The divine statue head responded indifferently,


    "When the Tide of Lamentationes, without my protection, you will all die."


    "Now, I''m only asking for your arms. Why don''t you hurry and¡ª"


    Whoosh!


    A Ghost Fire Motorcycle zed past the two candidates and the divine statue head.


    But the next second.


    It whipped around and came back.


    Shen Ye jumped off the motorcycle, nced at the two men, took a running start, and kicked out powerfully.


    Thud!!!


    The divine statue head was sent flying by his kick, cutting through the lush green mountains and falling into a ravine, disappearing from sight.


    "Always demanding a person''s hand, let it eat shit!"


    After cursing, Shen Ye hopped back onto the motorcycle and twisted the throttle again¡ª¡ª


    The motorcycle roared and vanished on the rugged mountain path.


    The two candidates remained dumbfounded.


    "He, he, he¡ªdared toy hands on a deity¡ª"


    One of them stammered.


    "Strange... his actions didn''t result in ejection from the exam," the other mused.


    "Hey, hey, hey? You''re right, I think I understand now."


    ...


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle tore through the wind.


    "Hey, you really have a thing against these statues,"


    Xiao Mengyu, covering her mouth,ughed and said.


    The image of him kicking that head flying was still before their eyes.


    As his foot made contact with that face, it immediately lost all its prior grandeur and tranquility, filling with fear and dread.


    Then, the head tumbled away, its expression uncontrobly warping as it flew off.


    This scene struck Xiao Mengyu''s funny bone.


    "Of course, I''m angry. How do any of these statues resemble a divine spirit!"


    Shen Ye grumbled as he continued to drive.


    "A divine spirit should act like one!"


    "What does a divine spirit look like?" Xiao Mengyu casually asked.


    "You know, back in our hometown, those who don''t behave like proper divine spirits, even if it''s just getting drunk and teasing young girls, have to be demoted to live as pigs, carrying a load for a journey of eighty-one thousand miles," Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes curved into crescents, and she smiled lightly, amused once more.


    A pig?


    Carrying a load for eighty-one thousand miles?


    This guy was speakingplete nonsense!


    Suddenly.


    "Wait¡ªlook over there!"


    Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    Shen Ye immediately snapped back to reality and turned the motorcycle around.


    After a short while.


    The two stopped in front of an ancient, sword-bearing pottery statue.


    The statue was battered and iplete, missing its head and left arm, and was covered with moss and dirt.


    Its right hand gripped arge sword, the de mottled with verdigris, blending bright whites and yellows together.


    "This will do?" Xiao Mengyu asked uncertainly.


    Shen Ye nced at it.


    He saw two rows of small characters above the statue:


    "Dragon Head Gold and Silver Bronze God Statue Soul Calming Sword."


    "Sword Spirit attached."


    Shen Ye looked closely at the sword, indeed, the hilt was carved into the shape of a dragon''s head.


    ¡ªSword Spirit?


    This was no divine entity.


    Could it work?


    Hold on!


    Why was the Evaluation Entry for this statue a sword?


    "You try," Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu stepped forward, looked up, and respectfully greeted the statue, "I am Xiao Mengyu, wishing to ask for your protection for my friend and me through the uing Tide of Lamentation."


    "If you require any offerings, please let me know directly."


    The statue remained still.


    "It''s not working," Xiao Mengyu said, disappointed.


    "You''re addressing the wrong object; it''s the sword you should be talking to," Shen Ye pointed at therge sword.


    "The sword? You sure?"


    "Just try," Shen Ye persisted.


    Xiao Mengyu saw his insistence and repeated her plea to therge sword.


    After a moment.


    Still no response.


    Xiao Mengyu sighed, about to say something, when the hefty sword slightly shifted, shook off dust, and rose into the air.


    "It moved!"


    The two eximed in unison.


    Therge sword flew to a nearby tree without paying any mind to them and inscribed severalrge characters with swift strokes:


    "Use me to sh ten times, stab ten times, dance ten times."


    Xiao Mengyu paused, then asked again, "Is that all it takes? Is there nothing else required?"


    "No need," the sword etched the words.


    Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye exchanged nces.


    Could the requirements be so low because the Resonance was just right?


    "Considering its size and weight, it might be very difficult to handle," Shen Ye spected with hesitation.


    "Anyway... I''ll give it a try," Xiao Mengyu said.


    She stepped forward, carefully taking the sword into her hands.


    The sword stayed motionless.


    It allowed her to grip it tightly, hold it steady with both hands, and then she stood at the edge of a clearing in the woods.


    "Here I go!"


    Xiao Mengyu took a deep breath and announced.


    The sword emitted a faint humming, seemingly in response to her.


    Xiao Mengyu swung the sword with all her might, executing a shing sword move.


    A strong wind stirred by the sword created a mist, drifting far away.


    After one strike, Xiao Mengyu seemed momentarily stunned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Ye asked anxiously.


    Therge sword had a Sword Spirit.


    It would be best if nothing unusual happened.


    Xiao Mengyu stood still, silent for several breaths, then suddenly turned to him with a smile.


    "I understand."


    "It has endured long years, witnessed endless solitude; seeing me has awakened memories of its past," she said.


    "¡ªIt wants to be used as a sword again."


    As she spoke, Xiao Mengyu once again began swinging the sword.


    Continuous strikes!


    A full-on thrust!


    Xiao Mengyu danced with the spine of the sword, releasing Sword Blossoms on this deste ind.


    Ten shes, ten stabs, ten dances¡ª


    Done!


    The sword let out a high-pitched, clear ng, carrying a strong wind as if harkening back to the days of battle.


    Xiao Mengyu couldn''t bear to put it down and simply raised it high, pouring all her Sword technique into it, drawing forth strands of Sword Qi.


    One with the sword, she began to move again!


    Sword Qi surged, the sword''s brilliance intense.


    Even the light from the Candlelight me seemed dim inparison.


    Hum¡ª


    The sword broke free from Xiao Mengyu''s grasp and streaked like a dragon, Soaring into the Clouds, freely roaming for a while, then piercing the sky with a session of soaring sword cries.


    Xiao Mengyuughed out loud, her sword techniques flowing from her hands, her voice as clear as a bell, "I have one sky-reaching sword move left, let''s use that too!"


    As the words fell.


    Therge sword darted through the sky above, continually performing Sword Moves, then suddenly descended, floating in front of Xiao Mengyu.


    It leaned forward like a person, tilting the hilt towards her as if to bow.


    "No need for thanks, no need at all!"


    Xiao Mengyu hurriedly returned the bow solemnly.


    Watching this, Shen Ye suddenly had an epiphany.


    ¡ª Now, Xiao Mengyu''s Resonance with the sword must have surpassed a certain threshold, almost as if the sword would willingly brave all dangers for her, apany her in battling the Ten Directions!


    All because Xiao Mengyu understood it.


    And it too realized that Xiao Mengyu was a true Swordsman!


    ¡ª No.


    She had be a Sword Saint!


    So it was.


    This test was well-conceived.


    All of this was designed to teach the meaning of true "Resonance."


    "What a splendid lesson," Shen Ye reflected.


    But he saw Xiao Mengyu finish the bow, casting off her usual calm and collected demeanor, her eyes smiling, like a true fifteen-year-old girl, happily carrying the sword back to Shen Ye.


    "It''s willing to help us."


    Xiao Mengyu said, holding the sword up, her eyes sparkling.

 Chapter 79: Chapter 72 Tai Bai (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Mu Bai Jinyu)

    "It''s willing to help us."


    Xiao Mengyu was somewhat ted.


    "That''s great, then don''t we have this challenge in the bag?" Shen Ye said.


    The great sword suddenly swerved over, pointing its tip at Xiao Mengyu''s brow.


    Xiao Mengyu was taken aback, as if understanding something, and slowly closed her eyes.


    At that moment, silence reigned.


    Shen Ye instinctively picked up a card and looked at it.


    The card read:


    "You have gained the recognition of the Sword Spirit, and it has resolved to help your team through the Tide of Lamentation. For this reason, it has imparted an ancient sword technique to Xiao Mengyu."


    ¡ª¡ªWhat an unexpected stroke of luck!


    The great sword moved slightly, no longer pointing at Xiao Mengyu, but directing its tip towards Shen Ye.


    A new line of fine print emerged swiftly on the card:


    "You are a member of the team. You''ve also exerted effort in the search for the great sword, and your resonance is not low, the Sword Spirit would like to thank you as well."


    "Me? Ah, I don''t know swordsmanship, but you see¡ª" Shen Ye reacted very quickly, immediately taking out the Dusk Shortsword and said rapidly:


    "This is my sword."


    "Specialized for assassins."


    "It possesses the traits of Sharpness (high level), Piercing (high level), and Bleeding (high level)."


    "But I don''t know how to use it!"


    "Please, I''m not asking for much, just teach me how to wield it properly!"


    The great sword hesitated for a moment, then flew to a nearby tree and scrawled a few words:


    "How do you intend to use it?"


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The enchanting visage of Zhao Yibing quietly surfaced in his mind.


    He was simply no match for her.


    But in this examination ground, he had also acquired the enhancement of "meat," so¡ª


    "I need a swordsmanship skill that can kill in one hit¡ª I don''t need to learn anything else, just this one." Shen Ye dered.


    The great sword circled around him a few times as if it were observing him.


    After a few breaths, it returned to the side of the tree and wrote down more words:


    "Such a move has immense power, but with your current level, executing it will leave you unable to care for your own safety, and you might not survive."


    Shen Ye pressed his hands together in pleading:


    "Coach, I want to y ba¡ª no, I want to learn this move!"


    The great sword swung its tip towards Shen Ye''s brow.


    Shen Ye also stood still.


    An endless enlightenment emerged from his memories, took root, and grew into something inherently his own.


    It was a method of wielding a sword from ancient times.


    From the most basic techniques of swinging, shing, chopping, and stabbing, to a session of sword shadows in the air, all of them appeared one by one.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were all the fundamentals for executing that move.


    Then¡ª


    A swordsmanship move that Shen Ye had never seen before emerged in his memory.


    "Tai Bai."


    "Execution skill, The End."


    "Description: The art of sword striking, lies in the ''distance'' and ''angle.''


    "This move is the final skill of Green Lotus Sword Techniques, risking one''s own safety to seek out that perfect angle to strike the enemy, closing the distance, and delivering a fatal blow."


    "¡ª¡ªWhen you forget yourself, you grasp the most rudimentary truth of swordsmanship."


    Shen Ye silently went through all the basic sword techniques in his mind, and then repeatedly practiced this move, "Tai Bai," in his thoughts.


    "I am indebted to you for providing just the sword I wascking, and now I finally have it."


    He gave a solemn nod of thanks to the great sword.


    The great sword inclined slightly forward in response.


    Xiao Mengyu had also opened her eyes.


    With one hand, she made a sword gesture.


    The swords Remnant Snow and Luo Shui at her waist unsheathed and danced in the air, casting cold sword lights.


    "An even more profound and delicate Sword Control Technique¡ªbut it consumes a lot of spiritual power," she said with a sigh.


    "You should increase your spiritual power training," Shen Ye suggested.


    "Hmm," Xiao Mengyu replied, retracting the hand gesture, and the swords instantly flew back into their scabbards.


    The next second.


    Several figures suddenly descended from the sky.


    Shen Ye looked up and saw that it was a young man in white and several other n Young Masters.


    "Go, kill them!" shouted the young man in white, his eyes bloodshot with anger.


    As they all moved to act¡ª


    Amidst a series of explosive sounds, they were flung away by a tremendous force, scattering in all directions.


    "Another few who didn''t read the card," Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    ¡ª¡ªThis challenge allowed no battle among participants!


    Shen Ye''s gaze flickered, his vignce fully ignited.


    Every scion of these great ns had countless resources at their disposal.


    If he and Xiao Mengyu were truly encircled by them, who knows what might happen.


    And there was Zhao Yibing.


    So...


    What could he still do now?


    His mind raced with thoughts, and then he suddenly spoke up, "As a team, we''ve already found a being willing to protect us."


    "Right," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "But that is the Sword Spirit you found, and I might still have a chance. Maybe I can find another suitable divine statue," Shen Ye said.


    "Are you thinking¡ª"


    "Perhaps two statues can protect us better, secure more favorable conditions for us, and prepare for the next challenge," Shen Ye proposed.


    "So shall we continue searching?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Ye jumped onto the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, Xiao Mengyu also sat down, and the great sword floated behind them.


    With a roar¡ª


    The motorcycle sped forward into the flight.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    In the desert region at the edge of the Floating Ind.


    A boy with a dull expression was arranging the corpses.


    Zhao Yibing stood by his side, looking up towards the depths of the sky.


    An endless void reflected in her eyes, teeming withplex and dense runes, which then suddenly all disappeared.


    "A Technique Barrier? No, there''s more to it."


    "Foolish mortals, you have no idea what this ce should be..."


    Her train of thoughts was suddenly interrupted.


    "Master," the boy ran back, prostrating at her feet, "the arrangement of the bodies and the sacrifice ritual are ready."


    Zhao Yibing withdrew her gaze, walked into the midst of the bodies, and stretched out her slender jade fingers, idly fiddling in the void.


    Blood-red light rapidly connected into strands of silk, falling upon countless bodies, beginning to hook together and form a gigantic.


    A woven from dim light trapped all the souls within.


    Zhao Yibing stood still, letting those lights prate into her body.


    ¡ªShe was consuming souls.


    Traversing time and space was an extremely arduous task, and she had entered a mortal''s body; she must feed now to recover more strength.


    "I guess¡ªthis examination must be very solemn and grand, never allowing any mishap."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, Master," the boy said with his head lowered, "it is our world''s most crucial mechanism for selecting talent, and there has never been a major problem."


    Zhao Yibing listened intently, a smile gradually spreading across her face.


    "Having spent a few days in your world, I have also gradually uncovered a secret."


    "This is the ultimate secret of your world, and you are too low-level to have any knowledge of it."


    "¡ªLet everything change."


    "Starting today."


    She sped her hands together, beginning to release a certain technique.


    The void around her shook faintly.


    It seemed as if something had happened, but everything was like the dark currents deep within the Abyssal Sea, unnoticed by anyone.


    ...


    Shen Ye''s gaze roamed, scanning over each fragmented statue.


    "The statue of the god of animals;"


    "The statue of the spring spirit;"


    "The statue of the rapid stream spirit;"


    "..."


    "Hey, on what does your Resonance specialize? Maybe I can help you look," Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I''m not sure, probably rted to the moon and night," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s an odd direction..." Xiao Mengyu fell into thought.


    "I think so too," Shen Ye sighed.


    Resonance with the Moonlight Series Inheritance +20¡ª


    But what could be considered ''under the moon''?


    The scope of ''under the moon'' was too broad.


    Absolutely elusive.


    Beep beep beep!


    Two red icons popped up on the dashboard.


    ¡ªWe''re almost out of fuel!


    And the battery is almost dead.


    "Hey, big skeleton, can you sense any statues nearby?" Shen Ye asked quietly.


    "No¡ªI can only sense the dead and the living," the big skeleton said.


    "But statues are dead," Shen Ye said, catching the BUG.


    "It must have lived, then died, to be considered dead," the big skeleton said helplessly.


    That was that then.


    "Let''s keep searching!" Shen Ye said through clenched teeth.


    The mountain ridge was steep, with slopes on both sides, and the path in the middle was only as wide as two fingers.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped up the mountain ridge, racing forward.


    Until the power was depleted.


    Still, they had no new findings.


    The motorcycle slowly charged down the slope, bringing them both to an open meadow in one breath.


    "It seems we''ll have to search slowly¡ªshall we ask the Sword Spirit?" Xiao Mengyu suggested.


    Shen Ye thought that made sense. He stopped the motorcycle and turned back to therge sword floating behind them, sping his fist in salute:


    "Brother Jian, do you know where there is a ''Moonlight'' ss Divine Statue?"


    Upon hearing this, the sword immediately began to trace on the ground.


    Shen Ye looked down and saw that the sword had drawn a stream.


    Next to it was a line of scrawled words:


    "I only know it''s rted to the moon and the stream."


    Moon.


    Stream.


    Shen Ye was struck by a realization.


    Right.


    Wasn''t his movement technique called "Flowing Moon"?


    How is the moon flowing?


    When the moon is reflected on the stream, the water flows continuously, the moon does not go away, that is the Flowing Moon.


    So that''s how it is!


    He had to go to the riverside!


    "Quick, look at the card!" Xiao Mengyu suddenly spoke.


    Shen Ye also felt the card''s vibration, took it out and saw that small words had emerged:


    "Tide of Lamentation will erupt in 10 minutes."


    "From now on, you will no longer need the light of Candlelight me."


    The dark world lit up.


    Wind.


    Mixed with a gray, decaying scent, it hit them like an increasingly strong tide.


    Countless painful moans and howls were faintly audible.


    The great sword suddenly trembled and swiftly traced a few words on the ground:


    "You must find a sturdy and reliable shelter immediately."


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged nces.


    "You find a shelter, I''ll check the riverbank," Shen Ye said.


    He took the Candlelight me off the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and handed it to Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu, however, did not take it, her voice stern, "With only ten minutes, it''s too dangerous to be without a divine statue to protect you¡ªI''ming with you!"


    Shen Ye said, "Listen to me¡ª"


    "We''re a team, and I''m the leader!" Xiao Mengyu red at him with fierce eyes and even took out the Luo Shui Sword, cing it in front of her chest.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and then realized.


    Her stern tone was directed at him, a deration.


    The sword was also a deration.


    This girl was not about to let him run around alone.


    "Then let''s go, we''re running out of time."


    (Thanks to Mu Bai Jinyu, this chapter is updated for you, and thanks to the new Alliance Hierarch •rëHؼĪðN for the reward. Thank you all for supporting me, there will be updates with every word! Mwah!)

 Chapter 80: Chapter 73 Under the Moon Series!

    Shen Ye put away his motorcycle.


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Mengyu, on the other hand, did not pay much attention to the ring in his hand, as if it weremonce.


    The two of them determined their direction and, holding the Candlelight me, quickly approached the direction of the stream.


    A few minutester.


    By the creek.


    The two stood bewildered.


    ¡ª¡ªThere were no statues or remains to be seen.


    Because of the rain earlier, the stream had swollen, almost forming a fast-flowing river.


    Standing on the shore and looking out, there was nothing but rapids and rocks as far as the eye could see.


    The sound of the wind between heaven and earth grew stronger.


    It seemed as though something was truly about to arrive.


    "No good, there''s absolutely no clue; we must find shelter immediately," Shen Ye said sharply, looking at the stream.


    Xiao Mengyu stared at him with a burning gaze:


    "Don''t lie, do whatever you want to do. In times like these, you need to follow your intuition, not treat me as a burden."


    Shen Ye sighed.


    He had only a slight feeling, and his gaze could hardly leave the stream when she instantly noticed.


    Then time was of the essence!


    He opened his arms and with a "plop" fell into the creek, immediately swept away by the current.


    Xiao Mengyu hopped from stone to stone, following him along the way.


    One of them underwater and the other above, the two moved along the stream, growing further and further away.


    The scenery around them got darker and darker.


    ck currents blew through, passing the stream and stirring up countless fallen leaves in the woods, like a dense flock of startled birds.


    Xiao Mengyu showed a look of anxiety.


    Several minutes had passed.


    Even with decent strength, after all, he was just a fifteen-year-old Normal human and couldn''t stay underwater for long periods.


    Not to mention the stream was full of rocks; she had already seen him get hit several times.


    If he did not surface soon, he would be in danger!


    Xiao Mengyu grabbed the card and saw that it already disyed two lines of small text:


    "Last 30 seconds."


    "Tide of Lamentation ising."


    There was no other way!


    Xiao Mengyu continued to dash above the creek''s surface.


    Underwater.


    Shen Ye was still moving forward with the current, asionallying up for air.


    All of a sudden, his sword burst out with a piercing cry.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Dark mists emerged from all around like a flood, appearing from every direction and sweeping through.


    "Shen Ye..."


    Xiao Mengyu''s heart was anxious, but she was worried about interrupting Shen Ye''s search and could only cautiously follow.


    Suddenly.


    The great sword lunged forward, unleashing a ferocious sh.


    Something in the ck mist seemed to be hit, emitting a sharp screech.


    As that thing retracted, it cleared the ck mist for a moment, allowing Xiao Mengyu to see it clearly¡ª


    A giant centipede, as long as a train, its steel-like carapace dark red, constantly emitting clouds of poisonous mist.


    "This kind of thing..."


    Xiao Mengyu looked around.


    The endless ck mist enveloped the creek, and rustling sounds came from all over.


    No.


    It wasn''t just that giant centipede.


    There had to be even more terrifying monsters lurking in the mist!


    At that moment, Shen Ye finally stopped underwater.


    The stream converged here to form a deep pool, and he was diving into it.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked like he had found the ce!


    Xiao Mengyu''s spirits lifted, and she called out in a low voice, "Great sword, let''s buy him some time."


    The great sword emitted a buzzing sound.


    Together, sword and wielder stood back to back, holding their breath in wait.


    Suddenly.


    The giant centipede once again emerged from the ck mist.


    The long sword instantly met its charge, releasing a surge of Sword Qi meters long, shing it away.


    Yet Xiao Mengyu remained still, standing guard before the deep pool.


    Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle¡ª


    From across the water, a massive hand quietly appeared.


    This hand, along with the arm behind it, was even bigger than the centipede, covered with densely packed eyeballs, all focusing on Xiao Mengyu.


    Had Xiao Mengyu ever seen such a horrifying thing?


    The eyes seemed to possess a kind of spiritual power, and she was instantly paralyzed.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was immobilized!


    The gigantic hand dropped silently, reaching toward the pool.


    Xiao Mengyu couldn''t move her entire body, but her eyes suddenly crystallized with determination.


    No.


    Shen Ye was still underwater.


    She couldn''t let it go down¡ª


    She absolutely couldn''t!


    Xiao Mengyu jolted awake as if electrified, her whole body erupting with ripples of spiritual power. She pulled out the Luo Shui Sword from her waist and circted her Sword technique with all her might, crying hysterically:


    "Kill!"


    The frigid Sword Qi gathered into a dazzling de of light, streaked across the water, and struck heavily on the giant hand.


    The hand withdrew with unbelievable Agility back into the ck mist.


    The next second.


    The great sword rushed back, delivering several more shes into the mist as if venting its rage.


    When it returned, Xiao Mengyu finally regained her senses.


    She gasped for air, her whole body trembling, about to copse.


    But she couldn''t.


    It wasn''t the time to give up yet.


    I have to guard this ce, at least until he returns!


    Xiao Mengyu bit down on her silver teeth, one hand gripping the Luo Shui firmly, and with her other hand, she drew out the Remnant Snow, adopting a defensive sword position.


    The ck mist continued to spread.


    Suddenly.


    With a ssh, water sprayed in all directions.


    Shen Ye emerged from below the water.


    He was holding something tightly,nding on therge rock where Xiao Mengyu stood.


    Xiao Mengyu eximed joyfully:


    "Found it?"


    "Yes, let''s hurry and find a shelter first!" Shen Ye said in a rush.


    He was holding a piece of wood covered with wet and slippery moss in his arms.


    It was actually wood!


    Though Xiao Mengyu was astonished, she knew this was not the time to ask questions.


    The two of them leaped onto the shore, and under the protection of the great sword, they sped through the jungle towards the direction of the mountain.


    "How much farther?"


    "Almost there!"


    "Damn, there''s nothing on the mountain wall in front of us, it''s a dead end!"


    "No worries."


    Xiao Mengyu drew out the Luo Shui Sword and shed fiercely forward.


    Debris flew in all directions.


    She kept on attacking, the sword turning into a blur of shadows, unleashing a barrage against the hard mountain wall.


    Rustling sounds ensued¡ª


    Tiny pebbles scattered all over the ground.


    Now the mountain wall had a crack wide enough for two people to pass through.


    "Done!" Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye sighed and muttered, "Using a sword feels so good? I''m starting to want to learn swordsmanship."


    "Didn''t you learn some sword techniques following the great sword?"


    "Oh, right."


    The two continued talking as they squeezed into the crack.


    The great sword floated on the outside, waiting for them to hide before flying forward to block the gap.


    Outside, a thick fog spread.


    Gradually, the fog turned dark red, like flowing blood.


    Countless wailing sounds emanated from within the blood mist, growing louder and more piercing.


    Some overly powerful presences were emanating through the blood fog.


    Just sensing these presences made one feel fear and suffocation.


    At this moment.


    All the examinees suddenly realized¡ª


    ¡ªthe earlier events were just the appetizer, and the Tide of Lamentation had just begun!


    Xiao Mengyu, without blinking, watched the blood fog outside, and after a while, suddenly remembered something and turned around to look.


    She saw Shen Ye squatting there, chanting to the piece of wood.


    "Could it be that your resonance is with nts or something simr?" Xiao Mengyu asked, curious.


    "I don''t know either," Shen Ye said with a wry smile.


    He had been drifting in the water for so long before he felt the source of that resonance¡ª


    It was this piece of wood.


    Ity buried at the bottom of the pond, not floating, and it was unknown how many years it had been hidden.


    Such a concealed ce¡­


    Had someone discovered it before?


    Anyway, when he found it, he immediately saw the small characters floating above it:


    "??? Wood."


    "Under the Moon Series Divine Tree Carving."


    It was from the Under the Moon Series!


    Shen Ye coughed lightly and brought his hands together towards the wood, saying:


    "Wood, oh wood, if you are a Divine Spirit sculpture, could you protect us and help us through the Tide of Lamentation?"


    A silence followed.


    The wood remained motionless.


    "Is it really a divine statue?" Xiao Mengyu asked uncertainly.


    "Yes."


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªSomething''s not right.


    He had a resonance of 9 points, plus 20 points brought by Moonlight Divine Illumination, making it 29 points of resonance.


    This number was already the highest attribute value he had ever seen.


    "Big brother, lend us a hand, cover us up," Shen Ye said.


    Click-ck-click-ck-click-ck.


    Amidst the sounds, Shen Ye looked down.


    He saw the wood had grown roots which dug firmly into the ground, and its body sprouted lush green leaves and branches¡ª


    ¡ªit seemed to havee to life!


    On the trunk, a row of small characters appeared:


    "Offer me water, sunlight, and fertilizer so that I may grow and protect you."


    The conditions were not difficult!


    Xiao Mengyu noticed themotion and spoke up, "You figure out how to nourish it; I''ll keep watch on the outside."


    "Right!" Shen Ye responded.


    First was to get some water.


    That wasn''t difficult!


    When hest went to the Nightmare World, he had prepared some food and drink, including bottled water!


    Shen Ye reached into his ring and took out a bottle of water, pouring it onto the wood''s roots.


    However, the water rolled around on the roots without soaking in.


    On the wood, the small characters for "water" remained unchanged.


    "Is it not enough?"


    Shen Ye poured another bottle of mineral water.


    Out of nowhere, a new line of characters sprang up on the wood:


    "The water needed by this tree must be nutrient-rich, containing the following ingredients:"


    "Water, fructose syrup, granted sugar, food additives (carbon dioxide, phosphoric acid, caffeine), voring."


    ¡ªThis wood had been buried under the stream for countless years, and now that it had just emerged, it actually craved a carbonated drink!


    If only it had said so earlier; I have a few bottles with me.


    Shen Ye twisted open a bottle of carbonated drink and poured it on the roots.


    All of the liquid swiftly soaked into the roots.


    "Water" was crossed off.


    Only "sunlight" and "fertilizer" remained.


    Sunlight¡ª


    How could there possibly be sunlight here?


    "Bring over the Candlelight me to shine on it!" Shen Ye shouted.


    "Okay." Xiao Mengyu aimed the candle at the wood.


    The wood trembled slightly.


    Next to the small characters for "sunlight," a note appeared:


    "Insufficient sunlight."

 Chapter 81: Chapter 74: Bro, Theyre Going for a Dunk!

    Shen Ye paused in surprise.


    If it was ack of sunlight, it should have said "insufficient sunlight" or "insufficient light exposure."


    Why would it say "not enough sunlight"?


    Could it be...


    "You are my savior, the strongest tree in our hearts, surely you can lead us safely through all crises, to grow bigger and stronger, and to achieve new glories!"


    Shen Ye gave the wood a thumbs-up.


    Xiao Mengyu gave him an annoyed look¡ª


    Are you a bit crazy, saying such things to a piece of wood?


    Just as Shen Ye finished speaking, the word "sunlight" on the wood was also crossed out.


    "Water" and "sunlight" had both been offered.


    Only "fertilizer" was left!


    At that moment, a tumultuous roar came from outside.


    Xiao Mengyu hurriedly turned her head to look outside.


    It should be time now.


    It might be because the Floating Ind was very vast, and the two of them were hiding near the center of the ind, so they couldn''t yet see clearly what was happening.


    "Xiao Mengyu¡ªwhat exactly is the wood''s fertilizer?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Xiao Mengyu was observing the situation outside, then pondered and said:


    "I only know about mineral fertilizer, organic fertilizer, andpound fertilizers, but if your piece of wood is a statue of a Divine Spirit, I suppose its demands won''t be so simple."


    "That''s what I thought too, just don''t know what it wants," Shen Ye said.


    As they were thinking, the wood had already given a hint:


    "Only specified fertilizer: poetry rted to the moon (spiritual sustenance)."


    Spiritual sustenance...


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched slightly.


    You shine with sunlight, and now you want spiritual sustenance!


    So this is the style of the Under the Moon Series?


    Drinking c, wanting praise, and now reciting poetry?


    "The moonlight before my bed, I suspect it is frost on the ground, I look up to the moon, I bow my head and think of home."


    Shen Ye recited expressionlessly.


    The word "fertilizer" on the wood was also crossed out.


    The offering wasplete!


    The wood shook, pulled back all its roots, stretched out, theny on the ground motionless.


    A line of small text emerged on the wood:


    "I have started to protect you."


    It was a sess!


    Shen Ye wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling somewhat mentally exhausted.


    "Now that we have two offering statues, we should be able to get through this,"


    he muttered softly.


    "It''s still unclear what exactly this red mist is," Xiao Mengyu said.


    At that moment, the noises around them started to grow louder.


    Even the ground began shaking incessantly.


    Suddenly¡ª


    A massive head extended from the mist, its eyes looking towards the crack in the mountain where they were hidden.


    It was like a giant creature crawling on the ground, with its hands sprawled out, looking down at Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu''s hiding ce.


    The fissure in the mountain in front of it was not even asrge as its nose bridge.


    Xiao Mengyu, looking at the eyeballs densely covering the hands of the giant, eximed:


    "It has been following us all along!"


    "So huge, how are we supposed to fight it?" Shen Ye also said.


    The great sword had already rushed out.


    It spun around in the wind, its size instantly expanding tens of times, and shed down towards the giant''s head.


    ng!


    The giant''s fiery red head emitted a thunderous roar that could pierce the heavens and shatter stones.


    Sand and stones flew chaotically.


    The giant''s head struck the ground, creating a shallow pit.


    Even so, it showed no fear; instead, the fierceness in its eyes grew more intense.


    Blood mist filled the air.


    It disappeared into the thick fog.


    "It wille again!"


    The same thought emerged in both Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu''s minds.


    "Damn it, even though this is an exam, why do they have to include something so terrifying?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but say.


    "Because our world is actually fighting against these terrifying things." Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye turned to look at her.


    "Are there many monsters like this?" Shen Ye cautiously asked.


    "More terrifying than this, in fact, too many, sometimes even capable of destroying a city¡ª"


    "However, ordinary people only learn about it from the news as natural disasters like earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and tsunamis." Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Hey, aren''t they afraid that the exam candidates will die here with such an intense exam?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Huh? Didn''t you sign a waiver of liability for your life and death?" Xiao Mengyu asked in surprise.


    "No, I didn''t." Shen Ye said.


    "Then Manager Qian must have done it for you."


    "This Old Qian, he didn''t even tell me. If I had known it was like this, I would have been at least mentally prepared."


    ¡ª¡ªI might die.


    Shen Ye shook his head slightly and overcame the fear in his heart in an instant.


    After all, he was raising a skeleton in his fish tank, and was no longer so frightened of these monsters.


    Besides, the scions of the noble families also wanted to kill him.


    "Zhao Yibing" was the same.


    Now there were just a bunch more monsters.


    Tired.


    I''m toozy to be afraid of you, let''s all be destroyed together.


    The great sword returned with a "whoosh" and hurriedly carved a message into the wall:


    "The giant''s weakness is its head, hitting other ces is useless."


    Both Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu''s spirits were lifted.


    Having this Sword Spirit with them really did make a difference!


    The blood mist surged violently.


    The blood-colored giant re-emerged, crawling towards the crack in the mountain.


    The great sword charged at it again, relentlessly shing at its head.


    ng! ng! ng!


    Amid the deafening nging sounds, the blood-colored giant fixed its gaze on the two in the crack of the mountain, showing an expression of agony, unwilling to retreat.


    The fog stirred.


    A huge, dark red centipede emerged and quickly charged towards the two.


    The great sword could only suppress the blood-colored giant and couldn''t split its attention; it was overwhelmed by the centipede.


    The dark red centipede was extremely fast and was about to reach the mountain crack.


    Shen Ye drew out his Dusk Shortsword.


    Xiao Mengyu also held the Luo Shui Sword tightly in her hand.


    A rumble suddenly came from beneath their feet.


    They saw that the piece of wood had rolled over, leaped forward, and sprouted several sharp roots that pierced into the mountain, suspending itself on the rock face.


    Small letters appeared on the wood:


    "Don''t be afraid, just go all out."


    As the centipede reached them, ready for confrontation, it suddenly swerved and pounced towards the wood.


    ¡ª¡ªA great opportunity!


    Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye struck together, unleashing a full-powered sh.


    Their Sword Qi sliced through the centipede''s body, causing it to convulse wildly.


    It faced the two again and lunged forward¡ª


    But in the next instant, it opened its mouth and bit down on the wooden stick again.


    "I get it now, your wood can force the enemy to attack it!"


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly realized.


    Yet two lines of text appeared on the wood:


    "It''s not forcing the enemy to attack, but rather, I can serve as your substitute."


    "Besides that, give me a drop of blood, and I can transform into you, temporarily recing you for exams."


    Substitute...


    The two exchanged looks, both somewhat astonished.


    This piece of wood is impressive!


    "We struck gold! We need to hurry up and kill this centipede!" Shen Ye said.


    They struck out consecutively, sword after sword, chopping at the centipede until it shrieked sharply again and again.


    But no matter what, the centipede couldn''t attack the two of them.


    The more frenzied it became, the more it kept attacking the wood, unable to turn its body to deal with them.


    Finally¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu swung her sword with all her might, and the Razor-sharp Sword Qi sliced the body of the centipede in two like a white line.


    The two halves of the centipede''s body rolled wildly on the ground, screaming "hiss hiss" in agony.


    Its scream was incredibly piercing, and a vivid green pus flowed from its body, corroding everything it touched.


    A voice rose quietly:


    "Shen Ye, cut a piece of its meat for me to eat."


    The Giant Skeleton!


    "That''s a centipede, highly poisonous. You''re going to eat it too?" Shen Ye replied.


    "Eat! Hurry, hurry, hurry, I need to prepare early." The Giant Skeleton said.


    Prepare?


    "What are you preparing for?" Shen Ye asked.


    "This ce is too dangerous, I need to find a way to restore my body, otherwise if you die, I''m done for too." The Giant Skeleton said.


    "Quite ambitious, eh? Alright, I support you." Shen Ye said.


    Using his Dusk Shortsword, Shen Ye cut a piece of centipede meat and stashed it in his Ring.


    With the death of the centipede, all the noises in the mist became even wilder.


    The Giant let out a low and profound roar, making the ground shake continuously.


    The mist suddenly cleared to both sides.


    The head of the Giant appeared once more before their eyes.


    Its eyeballs rolled around, suddenly fixing on Xiao Mengyu.


    Not good!


    Shen Ye realized in an instant.


    The wooden piece of ''Under the Moon Series'' followed by his side, and the great sword by Xiao Mengyu''s.


    The wood could attract attacks.


    So the Giant wouldn''te for him.


    Its target was Xiao Mengyu!


    "Catch!"


    Shen Ye yelled, tossing the wood over.


    In that instant,


    The Giant''s head abruptly turned, its pupils fixing dead on Shen Ye.


    This kid is without the wood, meaning no defense!


    Eat him!


    The Giant was about to move¡ª


    What kind of person was Xiao Mengyu? As soon as Shen Ye threw the wood, she caught on.


    "I''m not afraid of it, you hold on to the wood!"


    She flicked her sword through the air, tapping it lightly on the wood, instantly knocking it back into Shen Ye''s hands.


    The Giant''s head turned toward Xiao Mengyu again.


    This girl looks even more delicious!


    The Giant was about to move¡ª


    "You hold on to it!"


    Shen Ye swung out a palm.


    The wood immediately flew towards Xiao Mengyu with greater speed.


    The Giant''s head turned again, immediately looking towards Shen Ye.


    "Mybat experience is richer than yours, you hold on to it!"


    Xiao Mengyu knocked the wood back again.


    The Giant''s head turned, looking towards Xiao Mengyu again.


    "You hold on to it."


    "You hold on to it."


    "Still, you hold on to it."


    "Listen to me; you''re the one who should hold on to it."


    "I have richbat experience, you hold on to it."


    "I''m a guy, how can I let you take the lead, you hold on!"


    "You hold on!"


    "You hold on!"


    "Hold on!"


    "Hold on!"


    The wood shifted back and forth, the Giant''s head continuously shaking.


    The faster the wood moved, the faster the Giant shook its head!


    If there were a dance beat at this moment, its motion would have looked just like someone head-banging at a disco.


    "No, you hold on to it. My movement technique is still decent, I can dodge its attacks!"


    Shen Ye eximed.


    He then tossed the wood with both hands¡ª


    The Giant subconsciously twisted its head to look at him.


    Huh?


    It had grown ustomed to the head-shaking¡ª


    But it wasn''t right!


    The wood hadn''t been passed on and was still in his hands!


    Shen Ye, in front of the Giant''s face, made another fake passing motion while holding the wood.


    ¡ªThat was the motion that had deceived the Giant just now.


    "Quickyup two-on-one fake pass."


    Shen Ye grinned and ced the wood on the ground, saying.


    The Giant,ing to its senses, twisted its head to look at where Xiao Mengyu had been.


    ¡ªBut Xiao Mengyu was already gone!


    "Pal, she''s about to m dunk, and you''re still looking over there?"


    Shen Ye said with his arms crossed.


    In the void above the Giant''s head, Xiao Mengyu held the Luo Shui Sword in her hand, and with all her might, she shed downward¡ª


    The extremely sharp Sword Qi turned into a white streak, instantly piercing through the Giant''s forehead, passing between its eyes, trailing down the bridge of its nose, slicing open itsrge mouth, all the way to its chin.


    That wasn''t all¡ª


    The great sword flew out from behind Xiao Mengyu, emitting a piercing sword cry, like a stream of light, tracing that white streak once again.


    ng!


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword, agile as a swift bird, she dived and darted back through the air, returning beside Shen Ye.


    "Not too shabby?" she asked.


    "Just not too shabby? That''s a downright supreme Sword Immortal for you." Shen Ye ttered.


    Xiao Mengyu lifted her chin, disdainfully giving him a nce.


    Across from them¡ª


    The Giant''s head split silently on both sides.


    Blood spilled everywhere.


    It was dead.


    The cheers from the Giant Skeleton rose again: "Hey, this time it''s a bountiful harvest, hurry up and get me a piece of the Giant''s meat to eat!"

 Chapter 82: Listing Remarks

    Dear readers.


    This book will be avable after midnight on January 19th, and might be updated a few minuteste, so please subscribe, your support means a lot to me.


    To build poprity, the Sacrificial Array is now open, and here is a batch of books to be sacrificed:


    "1990 Rage Infantry," Meng Jun


    "The Hermit Just Wants to Lie Down," Pig Heart and Shrimp


    "Daoist Master Wants to Ascend," Pei the Dog Butcher


    "Restarting Mythology," Phoenix Mocking Phoenix


    "I Can Refresh the Golden Finger Every Month," Moon Shines Over the World


    "I Just Want to Be Healthy but I Started to Evolve," Cattish Li Miaoqi


    "Lu Mingfei: Hogwarts Repeat Student," Dreamer01


    "2014: I Want to Be the Governor," Brilliant Fireworks


    "I Live Forever in a Martial World," Ma Jia Deer


    "Cultivating a Great Dao Sovereign from My Liver," Slow White


    "Global: Lord of the Immortal Lands," Overnight Ascension


    "In a Great Martial World, Do You Use Talismans to Suppress Eternity?," Gxy Zookeeper


    "Great Dao Sovereign: Starting from Imitating All Beings," Foundation Freak


    "Reborn as a Cat, Are You My Pooper Scooper?," My Little Carp


    "With a Cheat, I ughter My Way Through Copy Worlds," Lonely Little Literature


    "We''ve All Reincarnated, So Why Bother with Love?" Lan Yangyang


    "Stepping into the Unscientific," Rookie Angler


    "This Top Stream Treats Being a Star Like a Job," Baoxing


    "Starting as a Water Monkey to Bing a God," Carapace Ant


    Sacrificeplete.


    Honestly speaking, I''ve always been a newbie, usually very mellow, often asking other authors all sorts of rookie questions in the group.


    Featuring a bewildered vibe.


    When writing "Doomsday of All Realms Online," I was aplete novice, answering any questions with "Don''t worry, it''s under my control," but to tell the truth, there was no outline at all. I wrote as it came to me, finding out about the plot just one minute ahead of everyone else.


    ¡ª¡ªUntil my physical energy couldn''t keep up, and then the book ended.


    With a sense of longing, I recklessly started another book, "Purgatory Artist."


    Scraping a living, I then boldly wrote "Abundant in Martial Virtue."


    However, this new book is a bit different, actuallypletely different.


    I want to thank May for this.


    He asked me about the new book, discussed the plot with me, and I sweated bullets (both of us did) because I couldn''t answer his questions.


    That''s when I realized it wasn''t good enough, so I started nning and preparing for the new book in advance.


    So, before writing this book, I did have some ideas and preparations, after all, I can''t always be seen through ughs).


    For the first time, I fought a battle prepared (to be honest, not that well-prepared).


    A whole new experience and feeling.


    The book is also apletely new story with new characters, a new world view ¡ª¡ª right now, not even a corner of the world has been shown.


    Thanks to May, thank you Blue Light, thank you Qidian.


    With this apprehension, the new book "Myriad Realms Gatekeeper" is about to be released.


    There will be a burst of updates when the bookunches tomorrow, friends!


    Don''t skimp on your monthly votes, there will be extra updates for monthly votes!


    The Alliance Hierarch is also repaying!


    At least five updates!


    More updates based on the monthly votes!


    Come and join Shen Ye to witness this grand and wondrous world!


    All new and regr readers, pleasee and support!


    Love you all, muah!

 Chapter 83: Chapter 75: Convergence (Please Subscribe!)

    "You can eat Giant''s meat?" Shen Ye asked.


    "This is to rebuild my physique, and for survival," the Skeleton solemnly said.


    "Alright then."


    Shen Ye sighed, had no choice but to pull out his Dusk Sword, and stepped forward to cut the Giant''s meat.


    ¡ª¡ªHe always felt that the Skeleton had be somewhat different.


    "Do you think this ce is very dangerous?"


    While cutting the meat, Shen Ye asked.


    "Nonsense, you''ve already been marked for death by The Skinner and his master, do you think I''m not clear about the situation?" the Skeleton said.


    "But I can''t find that many Undead for you to restore your strength anymore," Shen Ye said.


    "I haven''t lost my strength, I justck a physique."


    "Is there actually a difference?" Shen Ye shrugged.


    "It''s hugely different," the Skeleton said.


    "Okay, if you can join the battle, of course, I wee it," Shen Ye said.


    "I was too obsessed with my identity before, now I''vee to realize, if life is gone, what''s the use of identity?" the Skeleton said, reflecting on the situation.


    "So you decided to do what?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Don''t call me for nothing, I need to do some preparations in advance, and hope they won''t be necessary," the Skeleton said.


    Mysterious...


    Shen Ye muttered to himself, stored the Giant''s meat into a ring, and then went back to Xiao Mengyu''s side.


    Xiao Mengyu, knowing that hispatibility leaned towards Necro, didn''t ask further at this moment, but whispered:


    "Be careful, the anomalies in the fog seem to be growing more frequent."


    "We hide back in the cave," Shen Ye said.


    Just as the two were about to re-enter the crack in the mountain, a surge of fog rolled in, enveloping the entire mountain.


    The mountain disappeared!


    Strange noises came from the location of the mountain crevice.


    There were monsters already waiting there.


    They were waiting for the two of them.


    Quite terrifying...


    Shen Ye turned to look at Mu Tou and asked, "Big brother, can you really take my exam for me?"


    "Can!" A word surfaced on Mu Tou.


    "What if you get taken down?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "I''ll grow back somewhere else, it''s just that your score will be awful," small characters surfaced on Mu Tou.


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    Forget it, let''s take the exam myself.


    "Quick, look at the cards," Xiao Mengyu said from beside him.


    Shen Ye drew a card, and saw a line of small characters emerge:


    "The Tide of Lamentation is raging."


    "All examinees who have not yet reached the ind are eliminated, totaling 163 individuals."


    "Combat assessment is now underway."


    "Description: Even with the help of Divine Statues, you still need to prove your strength. Please continue to battle in the Tide of Lamentation until you find a truly reliable shelter."


    The next instant.


    The fog surged forth, engulfing the two of them.


    "Be careful, I feel there are monsters all around,"


    Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    Shen Ye stood back-to-back with her, about to speak, when suddenly a massive force struck.


    He saw nothing but darkness, and could only muster all his strength, pouring Attribute Points into his Strength, and pushed out with a palm.


    Boom!


    With the enhancement of the Dharma Eye, his Thunder Shock Palm, now thrice as powerful, hit something with a thunderous noise.


    Shen Ye was also sent flying by the force.


    Not good!


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Mu Tou was just hit by something else and had already rolled away to an unknown location.


    Shen Ye somersaulted in mid-air, his physique turning into a series of water-like elusive shadows,nding on a pine tree.


    "Xiao Mengyu?"


    He shouted loudly.


    Thump.


    A soft sound, Mu Tou rolled out from the mist, up onto a branch, and stopped beside Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªIt decisively came running back to guard Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye patted Mu Tou in thanks and looked into the fog again.


    In the mist, there was only the wailing sound of Sword Qi, now in the east, then in the west, and at times soaring into the sky.


    Xiao Mengyu was battling with something!


    "Hey! Over here!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    The sound of Sword Qi did not follow, but gradually faded into the distance.


    Something was wrong.


    Why wouldn''t shee to him?


    It was always better for two people to fight together rather than one.


    Shen Ye, holding Mu Tou, leapt up, following the sound of Sword Qi.


    After rushing through the mist for a while, he saw a pine tree in front of him blocking the way.


    Huh?


    Shen Ye jumped onto the treetop and looked down.


    The spot where he had just stood still bore a footprint covered in mud.


    ¡ª¡ªThat was the same tree he had just left!


    So¡ª¡ª


    The fog made people lose their sense of direction?


    This was troubling.


    How could he rendezvous with Xiao Mengyu?


    His pocket vibrated slightly.


    He quickly took out a card to see, and a line of small characters appeared:


    "Your team has disbanded."


    "Xiao Mengyu has sent you a team request."


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Ye reacted.


    Xiao Mengyu had gained the "Team Leader" capability in the rookie deck.


    Once the team was formed, she could teleport team members to her side!


    At this moment, without a team, her strength was sealed by seventy percent.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was risking danger to find him first!


    Shen Ye immediately said, "Agree!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    He disappeared from his spot and appeared next to Xiao Mengyu, shouting, "Block!"


    He threw Mu Tou directly at the object.


    Crack¡ªThump!


    Almost instantly, Mu Tou was bitten by a shadow and then repelled.


    "Good thing you came, my strength was sealed just now, I would have definitely not been able to block that hit."


    Xiao Mengyu spoke with a calm demeanor.


    Shen Ye looked across and saw a giant python with a horn on its head.


    At this moment, the giant python, having failed to strike, withdrew and coiled up on the ground, raising its head high while flicking its tongue and staring at the two of them.


    "Notice anything? Their attacks are all designed to repel, aiming to scatter us,"


    Shen Ye said.


    Mu Tou rolled back from a distance and stopped at his feet.


    "Now that you mention it, it does seem like that''s the case," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Upon teaming up, her strength surged again, doubling, as a chilling Sword Intent radiated from her.


    "The fog will cause us to lose our way, so they want to pick us off one by one," Shen Ye added.


    "I brought a lifeline rope to tie us together, but that would hinder our movements," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "...I do have a method," Shen Ye said.


    "What is it?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye walked behind Xiao Mengyu, his body shuddered slightly, and he suddenly disappeared.


    "Where are you?" Xiao Mengyu eximed in surprise.


    From the ground, a voice echoed from her shadow:


    "I''m in your shadow."


    "...This falls under the category of Strange Technique, have you mastered a Strange Technique rted to shadows?" Xiao Mengyu asked in amazement.


    Shen Ye replied, "Yes, this way it won''t be able to see me, and¡ª"


    Mu Tou rolled andnded beside Xiao Mengyu.


    With this setup, the offense had the aid of a great sword, Mu Tou provided defense, and Shen Ye was concealed within the shadow, ready to support dynamically.


    Even if Xiao Mengyu were to be struck and sent flying¡ª


    Her shadow would not vanish due to the fog, nor would it be isted and trapped separately from her.


    This broke the isting effect of the fog!


    Xiao Mengyu''s spirits lifted as she disregarded the Unicorn ck Python and shed towards the woods.


    "Our mission is to find the shelter, not to fight monsters,"


    She exined as she ran.


    Mu Tou sat on the great sword while her shadow spoke behind her:


    "I know, but it''s following us."


    "Then kill it."


    Xiao Mengyu abruptly turned around and charged at the Unicorn ck Python with all her might, thrusting her sword.


    The Unicorn ck Python opened its mouth, revealing its fangs in defense, but was pped by a hand extending from the shadow.


    Thus, it didn''t manage to block the attack.


    Swish¡ª


    The Sword Qi pierced its body, followed by another sh from the great sword.


    The Unicorn ck Python was sliced in two, writhing wildly on the ground for a while before it stopped moving.


    In the midst of the fog,


    Various sounds gradually receded.


    After the duo sessively killed the giant centipede, the giant, and the Unicorn ck Python, they seemed to have intimidated the monsters in the vicinity.


    They all started avoiding the pair.


    Xiao Mengyu, catching her breath, asked, "Where do you think the shelter could be?"


    "We rode our motorbike across several mountains but didn''t see anything that could be called a shelter," Shen Ye said.


    "Then let''s not climb mountains."


    Xiao Mengyu nodded and continued to move forward through the fog,


    After about fifteen minutes,


    She suddenly stopped.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Listen¡ª" Xiao Mengyu tilted her head to listen and whispered, "There''s a sound of a dog barking."


    "I don''t hear it," Shen Ye said, surprised.


    "Listen again!" Xiao Mengyu insisted.


    "Ah, I hear it now, there really is a dog. Could the dog be a monster too?" Shen Ye wondered.


    "Not sure... but it seems to be getting closer."


    Xiao Mengyu drew her long sword and took a defensive stand where she stood.


    There was a sound of panting and whimpering ahead.


    It gradually drew nearer.


    "Who''s there!" Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    The fog stirred.


    One man and one dog emerged from the fog, tumbling onto the ground and rolling a few times before standing up.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Ye whispered, "I know that guy; his name is Zhang Xiaoyi. He came to Yunshan Port with me."


    "What about the dog?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I don''t know the dog, but it seems it is not a dog," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then leapt out of the shadow and helped Zhang Xiaoyi up, asking, "A Yi, what happened to you?"


    "Huh? Shen Ye! Great, I finally found you¡ªwe''re safe now," Zhang Xiaoyi said, gasping for air.


    "Is a monster chasing you?" Shen Ye inquired.


    Xiao Mengyu, sword in hand, stepped forward to protect both the man and the dog behind her.


    "Not a monster, it''s a Scion of the Noble Family who wants to kill me and Guo Yunye," Zhang Xiaoyi exined.


    Shen Ye said with a chuckle, "You can''t attack each other here."


    Zhang Xiaoyi grabbed the dog beside him and said,


    "Look!"


    Shen Ye looked closely and saw that the dog was covered in wounds.


    "Did the Scion of the Noble Family do this?"


    "Yes."


    "But this is just a dog, right? Is it your pet? Maybe the rules allow attacking pets."


    "This is not my pet!"


    "Huh?"


    "It''s Guo Yunye transformed into a wolf! It''s not a dog!"


    "Ha!"


    Not only was Shen Ye astonished, but Xiao Mengyu also turned her head and gave the dog, no, the wolf, a second nce.


    "Brother Yunye, I didn''t expect you also transformed into a wolf," Shen Ye greeted with a bow, "Please turn back, and then we can discuss further."


    To their surprise, the wolf just gave him a dismissive nce, proudly turned its head away, and continued to squat there, unmoving.


    ¡ªItpletely ignored him!


    Shen Ye looked at Zhang Xiaoyi.


    "Don''t call him a wolf; he thinks he''s a dog," Zhang Xiaoyi whispered.


    "Ah?" Shen Ye whispered back.


    "When he transforms, he has some issues with his memory, forgetting not only that he is human but also refusing to acknowledge he is a wolf, insistent that he''s a dog," Zhang Xiaoyi whispered.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    A man turned into a wolf, and then believed he was a dog.


    That was quite spectacr.

 Chapter 84: Chapter 76: He Xi Temple!

    "...How can he be changed back?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Unless he''spletely exhausted and can no longer maintain the transformation," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Shen Ye looked at the wolf again¡ªno, it should be Doggy.


    Doggy seemed very spirited.


    Despite being injured, Doggy''s eyes radiated a fierce killing intent, now ncing at Shen Ye from the corner of its eyes.


    This momentum...


    "What''s with that expression? It''s as if I did something bad," Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Xiaoyi covered his face, looking like he didn''t want to say it but had no choice.


    A muffled voice came from behind his palms:


    "He... after transforming, he calls himself Mr. Week."


    "Today is Wednesday¡ªhis day as a police dog, when he fights crime and upholds justice," Zhang Xiaoyi continued.


    "And Thursday?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Guide dog."


    "Friday?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Performing dog."


    "Saturday?" Shen Ye became interested.


    "Therapy dog¡ªit''s not fixed, his jobs are many, each taking a turn every day," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "Impressive," Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu remarked in unison.


    "This is called being professional," Shen Ye pointed at Doggy and said.


    "Actually, this is called Talent, a very rare awakening. Even if he doesn''t make the grade, there will be plenty of key schools vying for him," Xiao Mengyu solemnly exined.


    "But even with him, I can''t beat that scion of the noble family," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "Does it obey?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Today he is a police dog," Zhang Xiaoyi said angrily, "he wanted to fight to the death¡ªif he were obedient, I would have run away with him long ago¡ªI''m really fast at running!"


    He made a motion as if to hug Doggy.


    Doggy immediately bared its teeth and snarled at him, looking like it was about to leap and bite.


    Shen Ye was slightly startled, looking at Zhang Xiaoyi''s arms, which were full of bite marks.


    He patted Zhang Xiaoyi on the shoulder, and said emotionally:


    "A Yi, you''re really something."


    Indeed.


    If Zhang Xiaoyi had ignored Guo Yunye, he could have run away by himself.


    But he chose to be bitten, just to escape with Guo Yunye, and that was particrly gutsy.


    Then, looking at Doggy.


    Doggy was also covered in wounds.


    Perhaps caused by that n young master.


    "Something''s not right."


    Out of the blue, Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Right," Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡ªThis part of the examination was not supposed to permit attacks on each other.


    Had the rules changed?


    But these were the examination rules; how could they change so abruptly?


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged nces, both somewhat perplexed.


    Doggy suddenly turned its head and roared in one direction.


    "He''sing again!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi eximed in panic.


    Shen Ye''s physique vanished in an instant, merging with Xiao Mengyu''s shadow.


    Xiao Mengyu adjusted her sword-holding posture, standing still in silent wait.


    Seven or eight secondster.


    A figure emerged from the depths of the mist.


    It was a tall, bulky male student with a beard, a square face, and a scar on his forehead. His hands were donned in distinctive ck gloves, and he was wearing chainmail.


    "Xiao Mengyu?"


    The student looked at Xiao Mengyu, somewhat surprised.


    Xiao Mengyu frowned and said, "He Xi Temple, you''re the third-ranked expert on the neers'' list. Why would you strike out at two ordinary students who haven''t learned much in the way of techniques?"


    "Oh, I''m actually hunting."


    The one called He Xi Temple seemed somewhat embarrassed, scratching his head and saying, "My senses are sharper than yours, so I knew I could kill when the rules changed."


    "I''ll preserve their heads nicely."


    "That way, decades from now, when I look at their heads, I''ll remember my youth and having taken part in such a grand examination."


    "But beating them when they''re clearly not at your level makes no sense," Xiao Mengyu insisted.


    "So beating them isn''t enough, I n to kill them," said He Xi Temple with a smile.


    He spread his hands, seriously exining, "They could have lived their lives peacefully as normal people."


    "But they chose toe to The Three Prestigious Schools,peting with us for resources, and in the future, they might even take our positions and usurp our power¡ª"


    "Some might even marry into noble families and bear children for them."


    Hisplexion turned a bit red as he earnestly added:


    "Just thinking about it makes me sick to my stomach."


    "The examination would never allow such violence between examinees," Xiao Mengyu stressed.


    He Xi Temple became more excited:


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity¡ªit''s not my fault, it''s the exam that''s faulty, so if I kill someone, you can''t me me."


    "These two are my friends," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Are you kidding me, you''re opposing me for these two pieces of trash?" He Xi Temple retorted.


    "I won''t allow you to kill," Xiao Mengyu asserted.


    He Xi Temple paused, then suddenly said, "You were originally only ranked fifth; if not for the Divine Sword choosing you as its master, do you really think you could stand above me?"


    "¡ªMaybe I should kill you."


    The fifth rank.


    That title made Xiao Mengyu''s aura change.


    "The neers ranking list simply estimates our strength based on our aplishments and then assigns a rank," she said softly.


    Continuing, she added, "But in a serious fight, I could definitely kill you."


    He Xi Temple grinned broadly.


    His gaze fell on the Luo Shui Sword at Xiao Mengyu''s waist and then he took step by step back.


    "You should thank your luck, Xiao Mengyu."


    "Before entering the exam, you actually obtained this ''Luo Shui'' Divine Sword."


    "But I guess you can''t use it yet¡ª"


    "Divine artifacts are not so easily activated."


    With that said,


    he turned and left, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "So arrogant¡­ Hmph, what a presumptuous fellow," Zhang Xiaoyi said indignantly.


    A sudden change urred¡ª


    The great sword floating behind Xiao Mengyu suddenly fell down, embedding itself in the ground, motionless.


    Mu Tou also rolled into the corner.


    A wooden bird flew out from Zhang Xiaoyi''s body andnded on a branch,ing to a halt.


    All the cards trembled slightly.


    Xiao Mengyu took out her card and saw a few lines of small characters appearing on it:


    "A hunting rule is temporarily added to this exam:"


    "1. Examinees may hunt each other, but statues may not participate."


    "2. Combat with other examinees is recognized as part of the exam content. The victor will receive some power enhancement within the exam hall."


    "3. All deaths are normal exam conduct. After the exam concludes, all traces will be immediately erased, and no one will be able to investigate."


    Killing someone would grant power enhancement!


    Xiao Mengyu looked at the card lost in thought, muttering to herself in a low voice:


    "Impossible, there must be some mistake."


    "Has killing been allowed in past exams?" Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    "How could it be possible! Murder is such a grave crime; high schools wouldn''t openly recruit murderers," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "But what about the proctoring examiners? The other staff? Not one of them hase out to speak," Zhang Xiaoyi said in despair.


    Xiao Mengyu was at a loss for words.


    "Those who were initially ranked lower might make a move to kill," she said hesitantly.


    Zhang Xiaoyi suddenly sighed, looking sad.


    Xiao Mengyu asked, "What''s wrong? Could it be¡­"


    "Yes, that guy, we saw him kill someone," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Xiao Mengyu''s face turned white, filled with anger.


    "This is not over, I must report this!"


    She said to Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Suddenly.


    Two hands appeared behind her.


    The hands wore ck gloves and struck at her silently and with incredible speed.


    He Xi Temple!


    He had not left after all, but was waiting for an opportunity tounch a surprise attack!


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    A pair of hands glowing with Thunder Light emerged from Xiao Mengyu''s shadow and met the ck hands with a palm strike.


    In a thunderous rumble, He Xi Temple staggered several steps backward.


    ng!


    Xiao Mengyu drew her sword to stab.


    Angered, her strike was incredibly fast, even the air burst with a mournful wail.


    He Xi Temple spread his arms and moved to mp the long sword between them.


    Bare-handed de snatching!


    Xiao Mengyu neither dodged nor avoided; she let him hit the de and sessfully trap it between his hands¡ª


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Mengyu forcefully pulled the sword back and drew another de from within, swinging out a frost-like sharp Sword Qi.


    A sword hidden within a sword!


    He Xi Temple stiffened in ce, slowly lowering his head to look at the bloodline that had appeared on his chest.


    "Hahaha! What a move, Snow Cloud Returning Shadow, I''ve heard it''s a masterful sword technique of the Luo family. I didn''t expect you to have learned it so early!"


    He Xi Temple burst outughing, his body shaking.


    tter¡ª


    The chainmail shattered and fell to the ground.


    A fierce sword cut did appear on his body, but his muscles were like bursting steel, and he managed to control the wound with his muscr strength alone.


    "To kill you, the Remnant Snow Sword will suffice,"


    Xiao Mengyu said coldly.


    With a slight twist of her short sword, the de on the ground suddenly flew up, reassembling the Child Sword back into it.


    The sword once again became a long sword.


    But in He Xi Temple''s eyes, it was not that simple.


    Next time.


    When Xiao Mengyu made her next move,


    Would she switch to the Child Sword midway through the attack, or would she still wield the Mother Sword to execute aplete move?


    Unpredictable.


    This made the battle even moreplex.


    "There''s another friend, who might that be? The one who ims to understand fate and hold no fear?" He Xi Temple looked towards Xiao Mengyu''s shadow.


    "You don''t need to concern yourself with him," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "ying gods and ghosts, afraid to show yourself?" He Xi Temple sneered.


    Xiao Mengyu retorted with a coldugh:


    "He says he doesn''t need to talk about any Jianghu code of ethics to deal with the likes of you¡ªafter all, you pretended to leave just now but sneaked back to ambush me. Truly despicable!"


    "He will stay hidden by my side all along, waiting for a chance to kill you."


    He Xi Temple''s expression darkened.


    The ordinary student by his side was useless except for running fast and nothing else.


    Doggy was the same.


    Originally, he figured he could fight Xiao Mengyu.


    However, he hadn''t expected that at such a young age, Xiao Mengyu had already mastered the Snow Cloud Returning Shadow Mother-Child Sword Technique of the Luo family, and now she also had the Luo Shui Sword in hand.


    ¡ªAlthough she hadn''t received the true transmission of Luo Shui, the sword was still a Divine Sword.


    If there was another person hiding in the shadows¡ª


    It would be even harder to kill her.


    Especially that palm strike just now.


    The strike was extremely powerful, wielding the attribute of thunder, which could not be underestimated.

 Chapter 87: Chapter 79: Walking Alone! (Extra chapter for Alliance Hierarch 時際丶莫餘!)

    The voice sounded very old?


    "How did they get in?" Shen Ye was shocked.


    "Only the proctors from the Three Major Academies have free ess, as this is to avoid stimting the Dharma Realm here¡ªso we all know that the circle has beenpletely arranged."


    "Someone used the proctor''s authority to enter the examination site."


    "Your end is certain to be..."


    "Death."


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    An older Guide?


    How strong?


    Definitely stronger than these teenage candidates, right?


    From another perspective¡ª


    In this exam, the most I can do is find that Guide.


    And I might not be able to defeat him.


    Although they are enemies, I can''t help but admire them; these guys are airtight in their operations, I can''t even get their names.


    This is something I need to learn from them.


    "Are there other people?" Shen Ye asked.


    Wang Dingzhou responded woodenly:


    "Inside the n, only Xiao Mengyu was blocked, the others all can get your location and information."


    "The reward for killing you keeps increasing."


    "It''s been going up, so I really couldn''t resist."


    Shen Ye nodded, not saying anything further.


    It seems that "Guide" is determined to get me.


    But...


    Something feels off.


    Changing test rules, long-distance tracking, ordering assassinations, surrounding from all sides, increasing the bounty¡ª


    All of this just to kill me.


    Is it worth it?


    To do such a thing in an exam observed by the whole world and to let all the n Young Masters know.


    ¡ªThat''s crazy!


    If you really want to kill someone, shouldn''t it be done quietly, secretly, without anyone noticing?


    As the saying goes, "Barking dogs seldom bite," that''s the logic.


    Rough in words, but not in reason.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Yes, my thinking is not wrong.


    Following this line of thought¡ª


    The other party put in so much effort, making a big scene of it, as if they were afraid no one would know about it.


    From this, two points arise.


    The first point, the "Guide" will ensure I am killed, otherwise, it would be a p in their own face;


    The second point, their intention is definitely not just to kill me.


    ¡ªAssassinating someone doesn''t need such fanfare.


    So what exactly is going on?


    Suddenly.


    The card vibrated slightly, drawing Shen Ye''s attention.


    He looked down and rows of small text had emerged on the card:


    "Currently eliminated 429 people."


    "Congrattions."


    "All candidates who have escaped the Tide of Lamentation, you have entered a new phase of the exam:"


    "Wilderness Survival."


    "Live on the Floating Ind for three days and ensure your survival to pass this round of testing."


    "Additional hint: The hunt continues."


    Three days!


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered what Qian Rushan had said.


    ording to him, one year''s examsted three months.


    Three days...


    It''s nothing much.


    But the key issue is the "hunt."


    He nced at Xiao Mengyu.


    The one being hunted was me, not her.


    Yet for this, she drained all her strength and even used her Divine Artifact once.


    ...Was it necessary?


    Now, the whole affair was bing more and more enigmatic.


    I vaguely sensed that behind this hunty an extremely ominous secret.


    Why drag Xiao Mengyu back into this!


    I alone, can die if they can kill me, and if they can''t, I can simply open the door and beg!


    Shen Ye''s killing intent surged.


    A bunch of trash, let''s see who''s hunting who in the end.


    He picked up Xiao Mengyu, found a direction, and flew away swiftly.


    Seven or eight minutester.


    The card vibrated slightly.


    "We''ve shaken off the pursuers, what about you?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi appeared on the card, panting heavily, with the sound of barking dogs beside him.


    "You were carrying the dog, and they didn''t catch up to you?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "I ran just a tiny bit faster than them," Zhang Xiaoyi modestly said.


    This guy''s not bad!


    Before, even He Xi Temple couldn''t catch up to him, which allowed him to find me and Xiao Mengyu with the dog.


    Now he''s managed to shake off several pursuers again.


    Could it be that his talent lies in these long-distance runs?


    "We''ve also shaken off the killers¡ªhead east, toward the mountain. I''ll wait for you at the edge of the forest at the foot of the mountain," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright, see you in a bit," said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    After about ten minutes.


    Xiao Mengyu slowly regained consciousness.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was squatting aside, holding Doggy.


    "Are you okay? Oh right, the task has been updated," Zhang Xiaoyi reminded.


    "Where''s Shen Ye?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked while looking at the hints on the card.


    ¡ªKilling those candidates, I''ve also received some reinforcement on my Sword Qi.


    "He left, said the food he brought was only enough for himself and hoped we wouldn''t me him," Zhang Xiaoyi shrugged.


    Xiao Mengyu was silent for a while.


    "Hmph, that guy... he must be afraid of holding us back," Zhang Xiaoyi added.


    The dog beside him nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Mengyu remained silent, just holding the short sword at her waist, she pulled it out and gently caressed it.


    This guy is still so sharp; he immediately caught the crux of the issue.


    From now on, I should be safe.


    ¡ªThere won''t berge groups of Scions of the Noble Familiesing to kill me.


    After all, my strength is there for all to see; I am a Scion of the Noble Family, and I have no quarrels or enmity with anyone.


    Sigh.


    Xiao Mengyu''s emotions were somewhatplicated.


    However, after that one sword attack, she felt weak and limp all over, and she had yet to recover.


    She really couldn''t go after him.


    "What do we do now?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    "My strength has greatly diminished now, I''m afraid I can''t protect you all," Xiao Mengyu said truthfully.


    "It''s alright, you saved our lives, now it''s our turn to find food and water. But we don''t have much experience in wilderness survival, so we must rely on yourmand," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Xiao Mengyu said, "Then let''s go catch some fish near the stream¡ªI remember seeing quite a few."


    "Okay," Zhang Xiaoyi agreed cheerfully.


    "By the way, you can join my team."


    After saying this, Xiao Mengyu gradually made up her mind.


    -- First, restore the body to its peak condition before anything else!


    Otherwise, even if she caught up, she would only be a burden in the fight!


    Not far from the few people.


    In the shadow of arge tree, Shen Ye silently observed everything.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Xiaoyi brought back a few fish, and they ate together and rested for a while, that he turned and left.


    Xiao Mengyu seemed to have recovered quite a bit.


    It was time for him to leave as well.


    His physique flickered consecutively, sprinting through the woods, his speed gradually increasing until he was far away from this area.


    At a certain moment.


    Shen Yended on the rocks at the edge of a waterfall.


    "Big Skeleton."


    "--Don''t call me if there''s nothing important."


    "I have something for you."


    "Speak."


    "I remember your strength wasn''tpromised."


    "Correct, but I no longer have a body; I am currently striving to construct one using techniques."


    "Back in the fight at the inn, you could sense the dead, can you still do that now?"


    "Don''t underestimate me! I can sense both the living and the dead¡ªas long as they are within a hundred miles!"


    Shen Ye''s lips slightly curved up, and his whole aura began to change.


    He activated his gate power''s subsidiary force and first nced at his Attribute Points.


    "Current attributes are:


    "Strength: 4.3;"


    "Agility: 6.1;"


    "Spirit: 4;"


    "Comprehension: 4;"


    "Resonance: 9; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    "Avable attribute points: 10."


    Good.


    Now it was time to fight.


    "Don''t be hasty, help me sense the living creatures around us, this is very important," Shen Ye said.


    "Um... to the southeast direction, two life forms are rapidly approaching you," the Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye''s physique moved, and he ran swiftly to the northwest.


    After seven or eight minutes.


    He gradually stopped and asked, "Still following?"


    "Still on your tail," the Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye once again started moving, made a circle, and then sprinted non-stop towards the southwest.


    After ten minutes.


    "Still following?"


    "Yes, they haven''t shaken off, and it seems like they know your location, getting closer and closer. Currently, they are about seven hundred meters from you¡ªno, more like six hundred meters."


    "OK."


    "What''s ''okay''?"


    "It''s this¡ª"


    The faint light gathered, forming two lines of small characters floating in the void:


    "You have added all 10 free attribute points to Agility."


    "Your current agility score is: 16.1."


    --16.1!


    This value had surpassed the range of middle school students and even some Professionals couldn''t achieve it!


    Shen Ye abruptly turned around and charged with all his might towards the direction from which he came.


    His speed was so fast that the scenery around him turned into blurry lines, whistling past as they retreated.


    Whoosh!


    Passing through the jungle, two examinees were standing in the clearing ahead.


    One was looking excitedly at the card in his hand, "We''re about to catch up to him!"


    The other spoke in a serious tone, "Don''t becent, his level is very high. Even though we have ''Outstanding'' grade weapons, we must still unite and work together¡ª"


    The wind brushed past.


    The shadows of the trees swayed incessantly.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Shen Ye!"


    They couldn''t help but exim in unison.


    The examinee on the left drew his long sword.


    The examinee on the right tapped his chest, instantly donning a suit of armor, each hand wielding a fist de.


    And Shen Ye¡ª


    Shen Ye''s physique shed, rushing between the two, as if about to strike at them with his palms.


    So fast!


    His speed was really too fast!


    The two were greatly rmed and struck out in unison¡ª


    "Die!"


    They shouted together furiously.


    The long sword emitted a spark of firelight, instantly shing towards Shen Ye.


    The fist des swung with a low green glow, directly stabbing toward Shen Ye''s chest.


    In an instant.


    Thud.


    The sound of a weapon piercing flesh was particrly somber.


    The two froze in ce.


    "Why... didn''t you hold back..."


    The Scion of the Noble Family wielding the sword said with difficulty.


    "You didn''t hold back either," hispanion said.


    The sword-wielding examinee was pierced through the body by two fist des, twitching unremittingly, while his me sword only left a deep mark on the other''s armor.


    Shen Ye had disappeared.


    In their haste to attack and using all their might, their moves couldn''t be retracted, striking directly at theirpanions.


    The sword-wielding Scion of the Noble Family spat out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and died.


    As for hispanion with the fist des¡ª


    Shen Ye extended a hand from his shadow, lightly shifting the Dusk Shortsword.


    The shortsword pierced through the armor, slicing the man''s neck.


    ng!


    A helmeted head fell to the ground, making the sound of metal striking the earth.

 Chapter 86: Chapter 78: Sword Saints Strike! (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Ban Mu Chen Meng!)

    Escape from the Tide of Lamentation?


    The whole mountain is shrouded in blood mist.


    How to escape?


    In which direction should we escape?


    ¡ª¡ªHowever, this seems to be a normal exam task.


    "Thank you both for your protection just now, now let''s help you in return," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "Can you find a way to escape this ce?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Doggy can!" Zhang Xiaoyi eximed.


    Both turned their gaze to Doggy.


    Doggy proudly raised its head.


    "Today it''s a police dog, best at finding clues through the slightest traces."


    Zhang Xiaoyi said and then crouched in front of Doggy, taking out a bag of dog food:


    "Please, we need to escape the range covered by the Tide of Lamentation, help us find a way out."


    Rustle rustle.


    The dog food scattered on the ground.


    Doggy joyfully started to eat, and soon there was none left.


    "Is that enough?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Woof!" Doggy barked once and dashed off in a direction.


    The group hurried to follow.


    By then, the great sword, Mu Tou, as well as the statues of Zhang Xiaoyi and Doggy had flown over, following by their side once again.


    After about ten minutes.


    Everyone arrived at a in covered in thick mist.


    "Haven''t we reached it yet?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Almost there¡ª¡ªhuh? What''s that?" Zhang Xiaoyi pointed in a direction.


    Everyone looked and saw a light flickering deep in the mist.


    The Candlelight me.


    Strange.


    There was no longer any need for the Candlelight me.


    "Who''s there?" Xiao Mengyu called out.


    Several figures quietly emerged.


    The leader, a boy holding the Candlelight me, and the others looked towards Shen Ye.


    "We''re here to return something."


    The leader said.


    Another boy added, "That''s right, this Candlelight me originally belonged to Shen Ye, but it was identally packed with my things, now we''vee to return it."


    He grinned and spread his hands: "I''m Li Yinghuai, ranked sixth among the neers."


    The leading boy looked toward Xiao Mengyu: "Yinghuai and I have been waiting here specifically for Shen Ye¡ªMiss Xiao, please step aside, this doesn''t concern you."


    "Wang Dingzhou... what do you mean by that?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll just have to die with them," Li Yinghuai said with a smile.


    Xiao Mengyu let out a coldugh, slowly ced her hand on the sword hilt, and said to Shen Ye, "Wang Dingzhou, second on the neer ranking, and Li Yinghuai is sixth."


    Shen Ye turned to nce at Zhang Xiaoyi and quickly said, "Run!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi made a swift decision.


    He and Doggy were no match for a scion of the noble family.


    ¡ª¡ªRather than staying and bing a burden to the two, it was better to run away!


    Not holding Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu back was already a sess!


    Zhang Xiaoyi bent down, scooped up Doggy in his arms, and dashed madly in another direction.


    Woof woof woof!


    Doggy''s barks echoed from afar, as if it was utterly unwilling, but it had already been carried away.


    "Don''t leave any witnesses, go, kill that person," Wang Dingzhou ordered.


    Two youths immediately gave chase.


    Left behind were Wang Dingzhou, Li Yinghuai, and five other youths.


    "Shen Ye," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Hmm?"


    "Let me handle this, you run first," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, you¡ª¡ª" Shen Ye didn''t finish his sentence when a sudden pang struck his heart.


    He looked at Xiao Mengyu and saw that her condition seemed different from usual.


    An extremely subtle and sharp Sword Qi quietly emerged, lingering around her, without dispersing at all.


    This way, none of the contestants could sense it.


    But still, it was no good.


    ¡ª¡ªHow could you alone withstand a group of them?


    It would be a miracle if you weren''t killed on the spot!


    Besides, if they wanted to chase, they just needed two people to hold you back, while the others circled around, and they could quickly catch up to me.


    "Stop arguing, let''s fight together," Shen Ye said with a heavy voice.


    The youths opposite also heard Xiao Mengyu''s words and couldn''t help butugh in disbelief.


    Wang Dingzhou shook his head, "My family also has a Divine Artifact, it''s just that our family rules are strict, and there are no people who would defy superiors like you¡ª¡ª"


    "If I had a Divine Artifact, I would definitely rank much higher than you!"


    "You think a Divine Artifact would just recognize anyone like you? Are you worthy?" Xiao Mengyu retorted with a sneer.


    Wang Dingzhou was furious.


    "Shall I kill her?" Li Yinghuai asked softly.


    "No, let''s all be cautious and attack together. Everyone must make a move," Wang Dingzhou ordered.


    "Hmph, I thought I''d get to enjoy myself¡ª¡ª" Li Yinghuai said with crossed arms, "I haven''t been out and about for a while, which is why I''ve dropped to sixth, otherwise, what is she?"


    Both stood side by side, though speaking dismissively, they had already assumed a battle stance.


    The youths around were even more so.


    Xiao Mengyu ced her hand on the Remnant Snow Sword, thought for a moment, then pushed the Remnant Snow Sword back and brought the Luo Shui Sword forward.


    Sword.


    Moved.


    A streak of sword light flew out, instantly transforming into a curved beam of Sword Qi¡ª


    ng!


    The sword returned to her.


    It was only then that Xiao Mengyu spoke, "Some people always think Divine Artifacts ept masters indiscriminately."


    "Could the head of our Luo family be brainless? Could it be that Grandfather simply let me obtain the Divine Sword without any prior nning, leading to our family''s decline?"


    She couldn''t help butin.


    "That''s called pride and prejudice," Shen Ye said.


    "Spot on!" Xiao Mengyuughed and continued, "This is one of the world''s renowned Sword Artifacts, capable of unleashing Sword Qi through the air as if the sword itself had struck, and I have inherited my grandfather''s true teachings, with just enough strength to execute the first technique of the Luo Shen Sword Technique."


    "If the Sword Artifact is this formidable, the swordsmanship must also be exceptional," Shen Ye said.


    He couldn''t help but feel a bit of awe.


    The name of Sword Saint,bined with the might of the Divine Sword, was enough to instantly annihte a group of peers.


    Who couldpete with her now?


    Nangong Sirui?


    Unless Nangong Sirui also had a Divine Artifact like this!


    "This move is really powerful; with my abilities, I must exhaust all my strength and spiritual power to barely bring it forth," Xiao Mengyu admitted.


    "Is that not too risky?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Indeed," Xiao Mengyu agreed, "If I don''t hit the target, once I am drained of my strength, I can only be at the mercy of others."


    "But you still used that sword," Shen Ye said.


    "Because they were standing too close together, I couldn''t help but want to take a gamble. Especially since you were by my side, I went all out," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    Her form slightly swayed as she continued,


    "I might fall asleep for a little while, and you need to protect me."


    "Okay," Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu nodded, gently knelt on the ground, her eyes lightly closed, and then remained still.


    Just a few seconds.


    Her breathing became slightly heavier, the rhythm of her breaths long and steady.


    ¡ªShe had actually fallen asleep like that.


    In front of her.


    Where those youths had originally been standing.


    ¡ªThere were no longer any living people.


    All the bodies had been bisected by that one sword strike.


    Bodiesy decapitated, scattered across the ground.


    In face of Xiao Mengyu''s Luo Shen Sword Technique and the Luo Shui Sword, they didn''t even have a chance to make a move before they were in.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡ªIs this the power of a Sword Saint?


    And that strike just now was definitely out of the ordinary, certainly of the Purple Grade.


    Speaking of which¡ª


    How did these guys find me?


    Shen Ye thought about stepping forward to ask but was somewhat repulsed by the blood and viscera everywhere.


    "Hey!"


    He shouted from a distance, "How did you know our whereabouts?"


    Among the many corpses, one of the youths'' bodies responded:


    "Someone was specifically broadcasting your location; he must have received the blessing of the neer deck, enabling him to search for specific targets."


    "¡ªSo, the moment we received the message, we came to block you."


    Shen Ye nodded.


    So that was it.


    His own blessing was "Flesh," Xiao Mengyu''s was "Team Leader," and one of the candidates on the other side also received some kind of tracking blessing.


    But¡ª


    "Why do you want to kill me? I don''t even know any of you," Shen Ye said.


    Wang Dingzhou''s voice replied:


    "Originally, they wanted you to be eliminated during the exam."


    "At first, my orders were to cooperate with everyone to besiege you, making you lose yourbat capability and preventing you from continuing the exam."


    "Who gave the orders?" Shen Ye shouted from afar.


    "You should know," Li Yinghuai continued, "Those scions of great families, they all belong to the senior grades¡ªthey designed the whole thing together."


    His body had been split in two by that sword and he was already dead, but his soul waspelled to return, clinging to the corpse, to answer Shen Ye.


    "Who are they?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I don''t know the specifics; I just received a mark and a password, which assigned me to this task," Li Yinghuai said.


    "Youe to kill me without even knowing who they are?" Shen Ye was somewhat speechless.


    "The mark doesn''t lie, plus, if I killed you, I could join their circle and be one of them," Li Yinghuai exined.


    "You go die!" Shen Ye roared angrily.


    Li Yinghuai died once again.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then asked, "Is there anyone else who knows more than he did?"


    "The original n was to flunk you," Wang Dingzhou''s voice emerged, "but then you suddenly entered the 54-card neer deck and received a guaranteed pass."


    "The n was changed at thest minute."


    "Killing you was the safest bet."


    "Tell me their names," Shen Ye said.


    "I don''t qualify to enter their circle unless I killed you. Then a ''Guide'' woulde forward to introduce me and let me join," Wang Dingzhou replied.


    "A Guide?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Yes, he''s overseeing the entire affair, currently somewhere on the ind," Wang Dingzhou said.


    "Also a candidate?" Shen Ye asked precisely.


    "He sounds very old, not like a candidate," Wang Dingzhou replied.

 Chapter 87: Chapter 79: Walking Alone! (Extra chapter for Alliance Hierarch 時際丶莫餘!)

    The voice sounded very old?


    "How did they get in?" Shen Ye was shocked.


    "Only the proctors from the Three Major Academies have free ess, as this is to avoid stimting the Dharma Realm here¡ªso we all know that the circle has beenpletely arranged."


    "Someone used the proctor''s authority to enter the examination site."


    "Your end is certain to be..."


    "Death."


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    An older Guide?


    How strong?


    Definitely stronger than these teenage candidates, right?


    From another perspective¡ª


    In this exam, the most I can do is find that Guide.


    And I might not be able to defeat him.


    Although they are enemies, I can''t help but admire them; these guys are airtight in their operations, I can''t even get their names.


    This is something I need to learn from them.


    "Are there other people?" Shen Ye asked.


    Wang Dingzhou responded woodenly:


    "Inside the n, only Xiao Mengyu was blocked, the others all can get your location and information."


    "The reward for killing you keeps increasing."


    "It''s been going up, so I really couldn''t resist."


    Shen Ye nodded, not saying anything further.


    It seems that "Guide" is determined to get me.


    But...


    Something feels off.


    Changing test rules, long-distance tracking, ordering assassinations, surrounding from all sides, increasing the bounty¡ª


    All of this just to kill me.


    Is it worth it?


    To do such a thing in an exam observed by the whole world and to let all the n Young Masters know.


    ¡ªThat''s crazy!


    If you really want to kill someone, shouldn''t it be done quietly, secretly, without anyone noticing?


    As the saying goes, "Barking dogs seldom bite," that''s the logic.


    Rough in words, but not in reason.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Yes, my thinking is not wrong.


    Following this line of thought¡ª


    The other party put in so much effort, making a big scene of it, as if they were afraid no one would know about it.


    From this, two points arise.


    The first point, the "Guide" will ensure I am killed, otherwise, it would be a p in their own face;


    The second point, their intention is definitely not just to kill me.


    ¡ªAssassinating someone doesn''t need such fanfare.


    So what exactly is going on?


    Suddenly.


    The card vibrated slightly, drawing Shen Ye''s attention.


    He looked down and rows of small text had emerged on the card:


    "Currently eliminated 429 people."


    "Congrattions."


    "All candidates who have escaped the Tide of Lamentation, you have entered a new phase of the exam:"


    "Wilderness Survival."


    "Live on the Floating Ind for three days and ensure your survival to pass this round of testing."


    "Additional hint: The hunt continues."


    Three days!


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered what Qian Rushan had said.


    ording to him, one year''s examsted three months.


    Three days...


    It''s nothing much.


    But the key issue is the "hunt."


    He nced at Xiao Mengyu.


    The one being hunted was me, not her.


    Yet for this, she drained all her strength and even used her Divine Artifact once.


    ...Was it necessary?


    Now, the whole affair was bing more and more enigmatic.


    I vaguely sensed that behind this hunty an extremely ominous secret.


    Why drag Xiao Mengyu back into this!


    I alone, can die if they can kill me, and if they can''t, I can simply open the door and beg!


    Shen Ye''s killing intent surged.


    A bunch of trash, let''s see who''s hunting who in the end.


    He picked up Xiao Mengyu, found a direction, and flew away swiftly.


    Seven or eight minutester.


    The card vibrated slightly.


    "We''ve shaken off the pursuers, what about you?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi appeared on the card, panting heavily, with the sound of barking dogs beside him.


    "You were carrying the dog, and they didn''t catch up to you?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "I ran just a tiny bit faster than them," Zhang Xiaoyi modestly said.


    This guy''s not bad!


    Before, even He Xi Temple couldn''t catch up to him, which allowed him to find me and Xiao Mengyu with the dog.


    Now he''s managed to shake off several pursuers again.


    Could it be that his talent lies in these long-distance runs?


    "We''ve also shaken off the killers¡ªhead east, toward the mountain. I''ll wait for you at the edge of the forest at the foot of the mountain," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright, see you in a bit," said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    After about ten minutes.


    Xiao Mengyu slowly regained consciousness.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was squatting aside, holding Doggy.


    "Are you okay? Oh right, the task has been updated," Zhang Xiaoyi reminded.


    "Where''s Shen Ye?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked while looking at the hints on the card.


    ¡ªKilling those candidates, I''ve also received some reinforcement on my Sword Qi.


    "He left, said the food he brought was only enough for himself and hoped we wouldn''t me him," Zhang Xiaoyi shrugged.


    Xiao Mengyu was silent for a while.


    "Hmph, that guy... he must be afraid of holding us back," Zhang Xiaoyi added.


    The dog beside him nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Mengyu remained silent, just holding the short sword at her waist, she pulled it out and gently caressed it.


    This guy is still so sharp; he immediately caught the crux of the issue.


    From now on, I should be safe.


    ¡ªThere won''t berge groups of Scions of the Noble Familiesing to kill me.


    After all, my strength is there for all to see; I am a Scion of the Noble Family, and I have no quarrels or enmity with anyone.


    Sigh.


    Xiao Mengyu''s emotions were somewhatplicated.


    However, after that one sword attack, she felt weak and limp all over, and she had yet to recover.


    She really couldn''t go after him.


    "What do we do now?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    "My strength has greatly diminished now, I''m afraid I can''t protect you all," Xiao Mengyu said truthfully.


    "It''s alright, you saved our lives, now it''s our turn to find food and water. But we don''t have much experience in wilderness survival, so we must rely on yourmand," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Xiao Mengyu said, "Then let''s go catch some fish near the stream¡ªI remember seeing quite a few."


    "Okay," Zhang Xiaoyi agreed cheerfully.


    "By the way, you can join my team."


    After saying this, Xiao Mengyu gradually made up her mind.


    -- First, restore the body to its peak condition before anything else!


    Otherwise, even if she caught up, she would only be a burden in the fight!


    Not far from the few people.


    In the shadow of arge tree, Shen Ye silently observed everything.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Xiaoyi brought back a few fish, and they ate together and rested for a while, that he turned and left.


    Xiao Mengyu seemed to have recovered quite a bit.


    It was time for him to leave as well.


    His physique flickered consecutively, sprinting through the woods, his speed gradually increasing until he was far away from this area.


    At a certain moment.


    Shen Yended on the rocks at the edge of a waterfall.


    "Big Skeleton."


    "--Don''t call me if there''s nothing important."


    "I have something for you."


    "Speak."


    "I remember your strength wasn''tpromised."


    "Correct, but I no longer have a body; I am currently striving to construct one using techniques."


    "Back in the fight at the inn, you could sense the dead, can you still do that now?"


    "Don''t underestimate me! I can sense both the living and the dead¡ªas long as they are within a hundred miles!"


    Shen Ye''s lips slightly curved up, and his whole aura began to change.


    He activated his gate power''s subsidiary force and first nced at his Attribute Points.


    "Current attributes are:


    "Strength: 4.3;"


    "Agility: 6.1;"


    "Spirit: 4;"


    "Comprehension: 4;"


    "Resonance: 9; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    "Avable attribute points: 10."


    Good.


    Now it was time to fight.


    "Don''t be hasty, help me sense the living creatures around us, this is very important," Shen Ye said.


    "Um... to the southeast direction, two life forms are rapidly approaching you," the Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye''s physique moved, and he ran swiftly to the northwest.


    After seven or eight minutes.


    He gradually stopped and asked, "Still following?"


    "Still on your tail," the Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye once again started moving, made a circle, and then sprinted non-stop towards the southwest.


    After ten minutes.


    "Still following?"


    "Yes, they haven''t shaken off, and it seems like they know your location, getting closer and closer. Currently, they are about seven hundred meters from you¡ªno, more like six hundred meters."


    "OK."


    "What''s ''okay''?"


    "It''s this¡ª"


    The faint light gathered, forming two lines of small characters floating in the void:


    "You have added all 10 free attribute points to Agility."


    "Your current agility score is: 16.1."


    --16.1!


    This value had surpassed the range of middle school students and even some Professionals couldn''t achieve it!


    Shen Ye abruptly turned around and charged with all his might towards the direction from which he came.


    His speed was so fast that the scenery around him turned into blurry lines, whistling past as they retreated.


    Whoosh!


    Passing through the jungle, two examinees were standing in the clearing ahead.


    One was looking excitedly at the card in his hand, "We''re about to catch up to him!"


    The other spoke in a serious tone, "Don''t becent, his level is very high. Even though we have ''Outstanding'' grade weapons, we must still unite and work together¡ª"


    The wind brushed past.


    The shadows of the trees swayed incessantly.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Shen Ye!"


    They couldn''t help but exim in unison.


    The examinee on the left drew his long sword.


    The examinee on the right tapped his chest, instantly donning a suit of armor, each hand wielding a fist de.


    And Shen Ye¡ª


    Shen Ye''s physique shed, rushing between the two, as if about to strike at them with his palms.


    So fast!


    His speed was really too fast!


    The two were greatly rmed and struck out in unison¡ª


    "Die!"


    They shouted together furiously.


    The long sword emitted a spark of firelight, instantly shing towards Shen Ye.


    The fist des swung with a low green glow, directly stabbing toward Shen Ye''s chest.


    In an instant.


    Thud.


    The sound of a weapon piercing flesh was particrly somber.


    The two froze in ce.


    "Why... didn''t you hold back..."


    The Scion of the Noble Family wielding the sword said with difficulty.


    "You didn''t hold back either," hispanion said.


    The sword-wielding examinee was pierced through the body by two fist des, twitching unremittingly, while his me sword only left a deep mark on the other''s armor.


    Shen Ye had disappeared.


    In their haste to attack and using all their might, their moves couldn''t be retracted, striking directly at theirpanions.


    The sword-wielding Scion of the Noble Family spat out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and died.


    As for hispanion with the fist des¡ª


    Shen Ye extended a hand from his shadow, lightly shifting the Dusk Shortsword.


    The shortsword pierced through the armor, slicing the man''s neck.


    ng!


    A helmeted head fell to the ground, making the sound of metal striking the earth.

 Chapter 88: Chapter 80: Pursuit and Counter-Pursuit! (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)

    Faint light brings up small words on the side:


    "You have activated ''Heavenly Shadow'', you are now hidden in the target''s shadow."


    Shen Ye stepped out of the shadow, flicked the blood off his short sword, and then sheathed it once again.


    Therge skeleton whistled, speaking rapidly:


    "People are rapidly approaching from the southeast, southwest, and northwest."


    "How many people in total?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Eight!"


    "Good."


    Shen Ye took out a bottle of orange juice and began to drink.


    "Hey, they''re almost here!" therge skeleton reminded.


    "That''s why I am drinking some water first," Shen Ye said.


    "Just a reminder, beverages can''t rece water, water is the healthiest drink."


    "You know about that?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Of course, you have no idea how painful osteoporosis is..." therge skeleton murmured softly.


    While they were talking, rustling sounds came from the surrounding jungle.


    Two, three, three¡ª


    Scions of the Noble Families emerged from all around, staring at the scene before them.


    Shen Ye.


    He stood in front of two bodies, talking to himself.


    Everyone was momentarily stunned, then quickly realized what was happening and eximed aloud:


    "He''s here!"


    "Found him!"


    "There are two that messed up."


    "Great, he''s ours, no one darepete with me for him!"


    Shen Ye''s gaze swept across, and he suddenly saw a familiar face.


    The young man in a white shirt.


    The fourth-ranked neer, who fought with him at the party using the Law Realm Serpent as a Scion of the Noble Family.


    Meeting an enemy, a surge of anger raced through his eyes.


    The white-shirted youth stepped forward and pointed at Shen Ye, shouting loudly, "Everyone, this kid is very slippery, let''s all take him on together!"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help butugh:


    "You''re asking everyone to join in because you can''t beat me yourself, are you not?"


    The other n Young Masters were in no rush now.


    Eight against one!


    The prey was firmly in their grasp.


    A n Young Master jeered:


    "Aren''t you the fourth on the ranking list? If it weren''t for that snake your family gave you, do you think you''d be qualified to stand here and talk?"


    The white-shirted youth stiffened but dared not say much.


    ¡ªHe had only onepanion beside him, and it was a temporary alliance at that.


    The opposite side had three people.


    "Shen Ye, isn''t it?" the previously jeering Scion of the Noble Family stepped forward, "To be honest, I admire your skills and courage, but if you''re saying you''re better than me, that I definitely cannot ept."


    "What do you want?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Let''s all jump in together!" the n Young Master called out.


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched.


    Your words were beautiful, and I thought you were different from the white-shirted youth.


    Turns out you''re all the same!


    "Hold on!"


    A n Young Master holding a longbow suddenly spoke.


    He seemed tomand some respect, as once he spoke up, everyone immediately turned to look at him.


    "How about this, the first person to injure him and the one to finally kill him get to take sixty percent of all the rewards! The rest will share the remaining forty percent!"


    "Let''s decide it this way¡ªor rather, does anyone object?"


    The bow-holding youth looked around.


    The others met his gaze and subconsciously lowered their heads, daring not say anything more.


    Even if someone wanted to propose a new idea, upon seeing the bow in his hand, they wisely shut their mouths.


    And so, it was decided.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    ¡ªI''m still alive, and you''ve already started deciding how to divide the spoils?


    I''m not ying this game!


    He turned and ran.


    The youngsters immediately gave chase.


    Thus, an umon spectacle unfurled in the jungle¡ª


    A young man fleeing with all his might, with eight others in relentless pursuit.


    "I told you, you should have run faster, look! That guy just now took out his arrows and is about to shoot you," said therge skeleton, halfining and half-warning.


    "Shoot me? He wishes!"


    Shen Ye snorted.


    ¡ªThis moment was actually quite crucial.


    He nced back, gauging everyone''s speed, pulled out his free attribute points, and for the moment did nothing.


    That way, there was no need to fake or conceal anything¡ª


    The speed he disyed was the full extent of his sprinting ability.


    It couldn''t go higher.


    It could only gradually decrease as time went on and his physical strength waned.


    "Quick!"


    "He can''t hold out much longer!"


    "Go for it!"


    The people behind shouted loudly.


    Shen Ye''s figure suddenly flickered and dispersed into seven or eight water-like forms.


    Whoosh¡ª


    An arrow grazed past, tracing an arc in the air and elerating back toward its source.


    A boomerang arrow?


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback, his figure shing again to create several afterimages.


    That was close!


    Fortunately, with his agility now boosted to 16.1 and using the Flowing Moon Movement Technique, he narrowly dodged the arrow.


    In the moment the arrow misfired past him, Shen Ye struck out with his palm.


    Thunder Shock!


    The arrow was finally broken by his palm and fell to the ground.


    "How dare you break the consecrated arrow of my family, you deserve to die!" the youth eximed in anger.


    Shen Ye''s expression remained calm as he again sped up, sprinting forward.


    Eight Scions of the Noble Family.


    One had a Law Realm Spirit Snake, another had a Tracking Arrow.


    What about the remaining six?


    ...I need toe up with a n to deal with them.


    About half an hourter.


    One chasing the other, neither slowing down.


    Shen Ye was getting tired.


    "Hey, save some energy for the fight," therge skeleton said worriedly.


    "It''s fine."


    Shen Ye nced back.


    Eight people, not one less, tightly followed behind him.


    The n Young Master holding a bow and arrow raised it several times but had to lower it again due to insufficient distance.


    Physical Strength...


    Everyone had depleted a considerable amount of physical strength.


    Shen Ye''s thoughts moved.


    A faint light gathered, forming lines of small characters in the void:


    "With the continuous running, the stored strength in the body has diminished significantly, currently only 1.1 remaining."


    "You have invested 3 Attribute Points into Strength."


    "The body''s strength has recovered to 4.1."


    "Remaining free attribute points: 7."


    His body once again filled with strength, physical stamina became abundant, and his legs swung widely as he sprinted forward at high speed.


    Another roughly ten minutes passed.


    "Damn it, are you even human!"


    Hysterical roars came from behind.


    "Can''t even catch up and you want to kill me? A bunch of trash!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly without looking back.


    The people behind fell silent.


    They chased with renewed vigor.


    Keep chasing.


    Keep running.


    More than ten minutester.


    "Damn you Shen Ye, have the guts¡ªhave the guts¡ªjust stop!"


    This time, the shouting voice carried a hint of desperation, like a long-neglected bellows creaking and groaning.


    "Have the guts to keep up!"


    Shen Ye yelled back, then suddenly lifted his head toward the sky.


    Deep within the sky, a rumbling sound echoed, apanied by a vast expanse of white objects twinkling with light as they plummeted toward the ground.


    Snap.


    An icy, oval-shaped object fell in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡ªHail!


    A realization struck Shen Ye.


    The so-called "wilderness survival" would never be that simple; various tests were to be expected.


    Without hesitation, he invested two free Attribute Points into Agility.


    After pondering, he threw two more into Strength.


    As a result, with his stamina abundant and agility high, plus being in a dense forest where many hailstones were directly blocked by the trees, dodging became possible.


    A line of faint light characters emerged:


    "The free Attribute Points you''ve used will slowly recover to 10 points with adequate rest."


    So what!


    Free Attribute Points are meant to be spent!


    Shen Ye exhaled deeply, wiped the sweat from his forehead, drank a few sips of mineral water, and felt ted.


    This marathon run was quite satisfying.


    He shed sweat, burned calories, not only incidentally slimming down but also took his enemies for a loop.


    His feet didn''t stop, he continued to sprint through the underbrush.


    The eight Scions of the Noble Family chased after him with clenched teeth.


    "Ouch!"


    One of the Scions cried out suddenly.


    No need to think about it, he must have been struck by a hailstone.


    Rain.


    It was getting heavier and heavier.


    The whole world seemed to be under attack by the hail.


    Shen Ye was also almost unable to evade.


    Looking back, he saw those Scions gradually stopping to guard against the hail from the sky.


    Even with the shelter of trees all around, they couldn''t withstand the intensity of this hailstorm any longer.


    Evenrge trees started to copse.


    It was like a terrifying natural disaster!


    What to do?


    "Retreat! Retreat first, find cover to avoid this!"


    The young archer shouted aloud.


    The others followed hismand and retreated.


    Shen Ye stopped.


    What?


    You''re not chasing anymore?


    How could that be eptable!


    "Hey, you wanted to kill me, and now you''re giving up?"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    The Scions buried their heads and fled, ignoring him.


    "Are you stupid? They''re running away; isn''t this the perfect chance for you to escape?"


    The skeleton couldn''t refrain from yelling.


    Shen Ye spat out:


    "They want to kill me, theye; they want to hide from hail, they run; what about my dignity?"


    "So what do you want?" the skeleton said incredulously.


    "No life, no stop!"


    Shen Ye turned and chased after the fleeing young men.


    He suddenly allocated all his Attribute Points to Agility.


    Three steps.


    Two steps.


    His figure shed and crossed tens of meters, merging into the shadow of a young man.


    The young man who had been the most aggressive in pursuit was now running in the opposite direction, which naturally left him at the back.


    Puff.


    Nightfall pierced through the chest.


    The young man paused, his steps halted, and he looked down at the sword in his chest.


    "I am a Scion of the Noble Family, you¡ªyou dare¡ª"


    He seemed to struggle with eptance.


    "Dare to kill you." Shen Ye finished his sentence for him, pping out with a reversed hand.


    The young man fell to the ground, motionless.


    The first one!


    No, wait!


    These guys had many treasures on them when they came for the exam.


    So was he really dead?


    Don''t walk off, only for him to get up and run away; wouldn''t that be in vain?


    "Hey, are you dead?"


    Shen Ye asked uncertainly.


    "I''m dead." the corpse answered.


    "Well, that''s good." Shen Ye was relieved and continued to chase forward.

 Chapter 92: Chapter 84 Too far away! (Added for Alliance Hierarch sally the rabbit!)

    Just then, several frost giants dragons of the Undead Race suddenly appeared and swooped down towards the position.


    "Watch out, it''s Undead Dragons!"


    Someone shouted.


    Everyone tensely threw themselves into defense.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Shen Ye propelled forward with the momentum and rolled downward¡ª


    Hended in the dust and, seizing the opportunity of the roll, suddenly pulled out the ck stone and thrust it into the ground.


    A door hidden in the dust was punctured, and the stone was thrown through.


    Main World, Floating Inds.


    The ck stone fell into a stream, was swept away by the undercurrents for a bit, and then sank to the bottom, blending in with a pile of other stones.


    Shen Ye stood up.


    The door had disappeared.


    The link between the two worlds was gone.


    He walked a few steps forward and called out loudly, "I want to see His Royal Highness the Prince."


    A female elf, holding a magic wand, stepped forward and rapidly said, "Follow me!"


    Shen Ye took a closer look and realized it was the Court Archmage Yudelia.


    He immediately rose and followed her.


    The two of them waded through the crowded throng, squeezing past one cannon after another, and finally arrived in front of a tent that was heavily guarded.


    "If it''s just military intelligence, you can tell me," said Yudelia.


    "Can''t I see the Prince?" Shen Ye asked.


    He nced subtly at the Undead Dragons flying in the high sky.


    Being who she was, Yudelia immediately understood his implication.


    "Saint Peiqi... actually, you can''t go in, but it doesn''t matter anymore, since you''ve taken that kind of oath and absolutely cannot betray the Human Race."


    She pulled aside a corner of the tent.


    Shen Ye immediately entered the tent and rapidly said, "I''ve finally escaped their surveince. In fact, the Undead Race has dispatched the King of Shadow Assassins Freg, White Night Executioner, Enemy of Elves, and the long-renowned Undead Generals and other strong figures nning to assassinate the Prince."


    A deathly silence fell inside the tent.


    The atmosphere was somewhat off.


    Shen Ye paused, his gaze sweeping over the Human Race''s stalwarts who stood rigidly around therge bed, and finally rested on the figure lying on it.


    Prince Norton was at death''s door.


    Six priests were desperately chanting curse scripts, releasing the power of light to heal him.


    "Peiqi."


    Struggling, the Prince managed to smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ye eximed in surprise.


    "I am on the brink of death, so your intelligence is of no use¡ªbut I still thank you for making the trip," said the Prince, his face ashen, speaking with a tone that had epted life and death.


    Through the blood-stained bedding, Shen Ye saw that half of his body was gone.


    To not have died from such wounds¡ª


    It could only be said that the healing capabilities of the Human Race were truly formidable.


    Shen Ye looked towards Yudelia.


    Yudelia shook her head sadly and chanted, "May the Goddess of Nature protect your slumber."


    An elderly man with white hair also spoke, "May the mysteries andws forever protect your spirit."


    A Great Knight, unable to hold back tears, kneeled on one knee and ced his sword across his neck.


    ¡ªThe moment the Prince died, he too was prepared to die!


    All were silent.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned but then suddenly remembered something.


    Time waits for no one!


    Better to try something than to sit and wait for death!


    "Your Royal Highness the Prince, you have shown me kindness and even bestowed upon me the title ''Saint.'' I, Peiqi, have a family heirloom of a Healing Elixir that I wish for Your Royal Highness to try," he said.


    "¡ªBut, this cannot involve anyone else, as I have juste from the Undead, and I trust no one here!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    Everyone turned their gaze towards him.


    But before anyone could react, Shen Ye had already bellowed:


    "Make way, this is thest chance, don''t waste precious time!"


    He walked towards the bed.


    A few knights moved to stop him but were called off by the Prince.


    "Let him try, there''s no hope left anyway, I don''t mind if someone makes onest effort for me," the Prince said weakly.


    The others immediately obeyed, parting to make way for Shen Ye to stand before the Prince.


    ¡ªActually, everyone present had always followed the Prince.


    They had also witnessed the entire process of Shen Yeing to know the Prince, aware that he had undergone the ''Saint'' ceremony.


    ¡ªHe would never betray the Human Race.


    Besides, the Prince was already fading, having himself given the order.


    So, let him try!


    Shen Ye directly took out the spray from He Xi Temple, pulled back the covers, and sprayed it over the Prince''s maimed body.


    "Ah ah ah ah¡ª"


    The Prince suddenly let out a cry of agony.


    Several knights were about to intervene, but Yudelia stopped them right there.


    "Yudelia, you¡ª"


    The Great Knight, furious and shocked, went to draw his sword but was halted by two priests.


    "Stop! The Prince''s ability to feel pain now shows that the treatment is working. Don''t interfere at all costs!"


    A priest with silvery hair said sternly.


    The Great Knight immediately didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Shen Ye then took out the vial of medicine, poured out a few pills, and stuffed them into the Prince''s mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª Sprays and potions are things people of this world can understand.


    Now, it was time to leave it to fate.


    On the other side.


    Undead Hignds.


    The King of Shadow Assassins, Freg, fixed his gaze on the Human territory.


    A voice bubbled up from the void beside him:


    "There''s no loudmotion."


    "Nor can I see the death qi of souls departing."


    "The effect cannot be confirmed."


    "Perhaps the Little Match Boy has failed."


    Freg waved his hand, and all noise ceased at once.


    He revealed a cruel smile and spoke softly, "No, there''s no failure. I saw him enter that tent, where Prince Norton was."


    "But... that doesn''t mean he haspleted the assassination," a voice questioned, puzzled.


    Freg drew a bone-shaped rectangr object from his waist and said with pride,


    "I gave him an Undead cipher box, and inside was not a map of the encampment but an extremely high-level Soul Shock Bomb."


    Surprised and appreciative noises arose from the void.


    The voices grew more excited:


    "The power of this bomb is considerable, even... Well, its only w is that it only works within a five-meter radius."


    "That''s okay! The Little Match Boy has already entered the tent!"


    "As long as it detonates, it is certain to kill the Prince of the Human Race!"


    "But the Little Match Boy will surely die too."


    "He chose this himself."


    Several members of the Undead elite spoke at once.


    Freg suddenly raised the bone object high in the air.


    All voices went silent again.


    With a grimacing smile, Freg looked around and dered loudly as if giving a speech,


    "Be destroyed, thest divine bloodline of the Human Empire!"


    "Your death signifies humans have reached their end, while the Undead Race shall be the true leaders of all existence on the surface!"


    "Starting from this moment!"


    He pressed hard on the bone object.


    All eyes turned toward the Human territory, waiting to witness history unfold.


    ¡ª¡ª But nothing happened.


    Instead, a prompt sounded from the bone object:


    "Distance too far, unable to detonate."


    What?


    Freg felt somewhat embarrassed.


    But it didn''t matter. These were just minor details.


    If he just got a little closer...


    His physique leapt forward, stepping overyers of Undead Soldiers, striding meteorically closer to the Human territory.


    About five hundred meters further.


    Freg once again stood still, raising the bone object in his hand, and dered loudly,


    "Humans, when I press this button, yourst hope will be extinguished, and you will be ves to the Undead Race with no right to vie for supremacy with us!"


    Press the button.


    The prompt sounded again:


    "Distance too far, unable to detonate."


    Still too far?


    Freg''s face twitched in irritation.


    But there was no helping it. At such a critical moment, he couldn''t let himself fail.


    Freg moved swiftly through the soldiers of both races fighting on the battlefield, quickly drawing closer to the direction of the Human Territory.


    Closer.


    Even closer.


    This time Freg was determined. He went directly to the outskirts of the encampment where Prince Norton was located.


    This was the most intense battle zone!


    Freg raised the bone object, facing everyone''s gaze, and roared loudly,


    "Norton! Evil leader of humanity! The most terrifying capitalist! The core leader of the 996 and 007, you should return to dust!"


    All was silent.


    Press.


    Press hard.


    That same prompt sounded once more:


    "Distance too far, unable to detonate."


    Freg became rigid.


    He was already so close!


    Why still say it''s too far?


    He would definitely have to kill that bomb developer when he got back!


    But for now¡ª¡ª


    With a roar of rage, Freg lifted the dagger in his hand and shouted,


    "Charge with me!"


    The surrounding void flickered, and a dense mass of Undead suddenly appeared.


    These were the true powerhouses of the Undead Race.


    At this moment, they no longer hid but joined the front-line battlefield, working with all their might to help the Undead Army break through the Human Territory.

 Chapter 90: Chapter 82: Small Scene!

    ```


    Niu Zi... strong...


    Good name.


    I understand why you don''t speak now.


    Shen Ye stood up, stretchedzily, and waved his hand:


    "Alright, I won''t disturb you anymore, go die."


    He took out a card and saw a row of small words appear on it:


    "You have killed eight candidates."


    "The strength bestowed from the killings has been absorbed by you."


    "Currently, your ''Meat Shield'' has received further empowerment and has reached a critical point."


    "Continue with the test. Your killings are sufficient, but you still need toplete ''Survival in the Wilderness'' to gain a stronger empowerment effect!"


    Diedughing.


    No need for head-on confrontation at all.


    With the protection of the Skull Head enveloping my body, moving freely through the hailstorm without much need for fighting, it was over.


    "Hey, thanks man."


    Shen Ye patted the skull on top of his head.


    "No big deal," Skull Head replied disdainfully.


    This attitude is eptable.


    I''ll buy you a bunch of turtles and an eel when we get back.


    But thinking about it¡ª


    It would be nice if it hailed throughout the test.


    Shen Ye thought with a sense of regret.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    At the edge of the Floating Ind.


    Streams converged here into a waterfall and plunged into ake.


    By theke.


    An exceedingly handsome man was reclining leisurely on a beauty''sp, holding a fishing rod, fishing.


    Around him, several beautiful maids were busy setting up tents, arranging dining utensils, and cooking food.


    Another maid was massaging his shoulders.


    And yet another beautiful maid was holding his feet, earnestly massaging them.


    His mobile phone rang.


    ¡ªIt was a video call.


    The man frowned but still answered the call.


    A middle-aged woman appeared on the screen immediately.


    "Sirui? Are you fishing?"


    The middle-aged woman asked in surprise.


    "Yes," Nangong Sirui smiled and said, "The water here is rich with nts, and the fish are plump. After the exam, I''ll bring one back for you to try."


    "My son, it''s exam time. Are you sure it''s alright to be so rxed?" the middle-aged woman asked.


    "Even if I don''t take the exam, they will pass me. Showing up here is already giving them a lot of face," Nangong Sirui said.


    The middle-aged woman asked, "Even so, Xiao Mengyu is tied with you for first ce. Aren''t you afraid she''ll surpass you?"


    Nangong Siruiined, "The neer''s deck mechanism is too rigid, boring¡ªif everyone brought their family''s Divine Artifacts, wouldn''t they all be able to boost their strength right away?"


    "But not everyone can gain the approval of a Divine Artifact," the middle-aged woman said.


    "That''s true, but I still find it dull¡ªyou know I only y high-level games. An exam like this is just a waste of time. I can''t be bothered with it."


    As he spoke, Nangong Sirui caught a grape in his mouth from the maid''s hand.


    "Nevertheless, you should still be careful¡ªtry to pass the exam quickly," the middle-aged woman advised.


    "Why?"


    "The fluctuations in the Dharma Realm are getting stronger and stronger. It seems there''s some problem over there," she said.


    "Oh? The proctors aren''t managing?"


    "Hmph, they''re up to something, so they''re pretending not to know¡ªfurthermore, interference from the outside would affect the Dharma Realm. If an unpredictable change happens, that would be the real trouble," she added.


    This finally sparked some interest in Nangong Sirui, who replied, "Alright, I''ll go around the ind and see if I can finish the exam tasks quickly."


    "Good, go ahead."


    The video call ended.


    Nangong Sirui stood up and stretchedzily.


    "Is something fun happening? Let''s go find some amusement, since I''ve caught quite a few anyway."


    The maids around him immediately began to pack up the tents and luggage.


    Soon.


    A sedan chair was also ready.


    "Master, please get in the sedan."


    ...


    Shen Ye picked up Mu Tou and rapidly navigated through the forest.


    At some moment, he instinctively looked up at the sky.


    Deep in the sky.


    It seemed that a colossal creature was flying through the clouds.


    Its massive physique cast a huge shadow beneath the clouds, which happened to envelop the entire ind.


    Wait a minute!


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something.


    The requirement for ''Survival in the Wilderness'' is to survive three days¡ª


    This implies that, besides hail, there would be other, more challenging, things to face.


    The next second.


    The colossal creature in the clouds slightly shifted.


    Instantly, the entire cloud turned into a crimson fiery cloud.


    Droplets of fiery red rain drifted down from the sky.


    The raindropsnded on rocks, piercing through them instantly; when they fell on trees, the trees burst into mes.


    ¡ªFire rain!


    The sky was inundated with a downpour of fire rain!


    Shen Ye''s physique dodged swiftly, weaving relentlessly through the rain.


    "Damn it, this is genuine Destruction Fire, and I definitely can''t withstand this!" Skull Head shouted.


    "You just said it was no big deal!" Shen Ye said while running.


    "Brother, bones are afraid of fire; you must have heard the term ''ashes,''" Skull Head softened its tone.


    ```


    "...Right, you go ahead and retreat, I can handle this myself!" Shen Ye said.


    He patted the skull head and took it back into the ring.


    A torrent of fire rain fell down.


    Dodging amidst the mes, he suddenly spun and kicked, bringing up swirls of white frost.


    ¡ªFrost Bite!


    Frost and fire collided, extinguishing each other upon impact.


    But this was not a long-term solution.


    After all, he didn''t know how long the fire rain wouldst, and his endurance was limited.


    He needed to find a ce to take cover!


    Shen Ye continued to run.


    Now, he faced the same dire straits as the scions of the noble families earlier.


    Could Xiao Mengyu handle it?


    Their location was close to the mountains; if he could cut another cave into the cliff to hide inside, they should be safe.


    The only trouble was food.


    But they had gone to catch fish.


    They should be without major problems for at least a day.


    Besides, Xiao Mengyu probably also prepared some food.


    Feeling somewhat relieved, Shen Ye silently invoked:


    "Door."


    A door appeared ordingly, which he opened, lifted over his head.


    ¡ªThe torrential fire rain poured into the door but couldn''t harm him.


    Shen Ye let out augh and, holding the door like an umbre, he ran straight towards where the fire rain was thickest.


    Come on.


    You want to kill me, right?


    If you dare, then follow me!


    As he ran, he even hummed a tune, finding a certain enjoyment in the situation.


    But new troubles arose.


    ¡ªWith his hands holding the door frame, there was the danger of being hit by the fire rain.


    And the frame had already caught fire.


    Once the door burned down, he would have to summon it again.


    Humans are not perpetual motion machines.


    Damn it.


    When would the fire rain stop?


    Shen Ye was mulling this over when something suddenly bumped against his foot.


    Looking down, it was that chunk of wood.


    "What''s up?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Letters floated up on the wood again: "Do you remember, I can be your substitute?"


    Ah, that''s right.


    "I remember, but you''re made of wood, and throwing you into the fire rain now¡ªwouldn''t that be too cruel? I have this door, and that''s enough," Shen Ye replied.


    "Go to the stream." Letters popped up on the wood once more.


    Shen Ye thought it might be a good idea, so he took the wood with him and headed toward the stream.


    Not long after.


    He reached the bank of the stream.


    Amazingly, though countless raindrops of fire fell into the stream, they turned instantly into pebbles upon hitting the water, sinking to the bottom with a tter.


    Letters appeared on the wood again:


    "Give me a drop of your blood, and I will be you."


    Shen Ye said, "You mean¡ª"


    "You go hide for a bit. I can substitute for you in the test until you return and cancel the substitution," the wood disyed in tiny letters.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    That''s right!


    He had been worried it might perform terribly in the test.


    But now that everyone was covered by fire rain, not daring to move, as long as it hid in the stream¡ª


    The perfect substitute for the test!


    "Bro, there won''t be any issues, right?" he asked uncertainly.


    Three big characters appeared on the wood:


    "Piece of cake!"


    This Divine Artifact was reliable!


    Shen Ye used his short sword to cut his finger, dropping a bit of blood on the wood.


    The wood shook and suddenly swelled up, transforming into his likeness.


    ¡ªBut it still had the texture of a wooden sculpture.


    The card vibrated slightly, revealing a message:


    "You have received the blessing of the Under the Moon Divine Artifact, it will now begin taking the test for you."


    Truly miraculous!


    "I... sleep... in the water," the wooden man spoke dryly.


    "Good buddy, it''s all up to you this time, I''m going to rest for a while." Shen Ye patted it with one hand while holding the door with the other.


    The wooden man sshed into the stream with a "plop," sank to the bottom, rolled around, and settled into the mud, motionless.


    A faint glow appeared:


    "Exam Power: Meat Shield has been transferred to the wooden man, you have lost this power until you return."


    The surrounding fire rain poured down relentlessly.


    No one knew how those on the ins would cope with such a situation.


    ¡ªBut that was no longer his concern.


    Shen Ye looked up at the door.


    Speaking of which, he hadn''t entered the Nightmare World today, nor had he acquired an Evaluation Entry.


    This was an opportunity to enhance his strength.


    He jumped through the door, disappearing along with it.


    On the stream.


    Fire rain flew about, and no sign of life could be seen anymore.

 Chapter 91: Chapter 83: King of Shadow Assassins

    Shen Ye pushed open the door and stepped into the secret passage of the battlefield.


    Actually, seriously speaking, I haven''t entered the Nightmare World for three days either, and I have no idea what the situation is like here.


    What am I supposed to do now?


    I remember, I need to hurry to the Imperial Capital and enter the Imperial Military Academy.


    After all, in this world, I have a rmendation letter from His Royal Highness the Prince and have gained the friendship of the Elves.


    I need to¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The deafening sound erupted, causing the ground to tremble ceaselessly.


    Shen Ye''s heart tensed, and he quickened his pace, rushing to the end of the secret passage and pushing hard against the door.


    The door was sealed shut!


    Strange.


    Who did this?


    Shen Ye looked around, only to see the ground littered with broken pieces of armor and weapons.


    The whole secret passage seemed to have been abandoned.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, added all Attribute Points to Strength, walked to the door, and pushed with all his might¡ª


    He pushed through like a bulldozer, forcibly creating a path ahead.


    A few breathster.


    Shen Ye''s hands rxed their grip, and he stumbled forward a few steps,nding on the battlefield.


    Looking back, the secret passage copsed once again, buried.


    ¡ªIt seems it really was abandoned.


    The cries of battle were incessant all around.


    Everywhere were screams.


    Bodies filled the field.


    Shen Ye quickly assessed the situation.


    On the battlefield.


    Human soldiers were charging towards Undead monsters, and as they faced the powerful Techniques of the opposition, they fell in waves like the tide.


    The situation was dire.


    Hadn''t the humans won the battle?


    Were the Undead starting to counterattack?


    Shen Ye ran towards an area with fewer people.


    "We can''t hold here!"


    A human wizard eximed in a low voice.


    Just as he was about to retreat, a Bone de suddenly emerged from the void, slicing him in two.


    A white, skeletal scorpion demon materialized from the shadows.


    It tasted the fresh blood on its stinger, then abruptly turned its head with a fierce and murderous gaze locked on Shen Ye.


    "Hey, I''m one of you¡ªI''m The Little Match Boy," Shen Ye grimaced, showing a smile.


    The monster''s aura was too strong, and it seemed I was no match for it.


    Damn it!


    This battlefield was more dangerous than a firestorm!


    If I had known it was like this, I wouldn''t havee!


    Shen Ye vigorously rubbed his Ring.


    A bone badge immediately appeared in his hand.


    The next second.


    The badge was snatched away by a bone w.


    Suddenly, a blood-drenched humanoid monster emerged beside Shen Ye, emitting a heavy aura of darkness.


    It said in a hoarse voice:


    "The badge is real, no mistake."


    "I have heard of a human boy who has sided with us... but this is not where you''re supposed to be, aren''t you meant to go to the human Imperial Capital?"


    The murderous aura around it surged violently.


    Shen Ye knew that if he didn''t say the right thing, he would immediately be met with a storm-like assault from the other party.


    Luckily for him, his mind worked fast, and fortune smiled upon him¡ª


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered something and quickly said:


    "I''m looking for Prince Norton of the Human Race! He trusts me and has no guard against me, so this is my perfect chance to assassinate him!"


    The dark humanoid monster paused for a moment, then suddenly eximed:


    "Good! That''s the way! We''ve always been looking for an opportunity to kill him!"


    It waved at the white bone scorpion demon, which immediately turned outward, starting to guard carefully.


    "Listen, I am the Snow Demon Freg. I can take you to the Human Territory."


    "If you kill Prince Norton, the Human Race will surely fall into chaos, and the oue of this battle will be decided."


    "If you seed, the credit is yours, how about that?"


    The dark humanoid monster said.


    "No problem, I don''t care about money, but I want revenge!" Shen Ye said.


    "But do you really have his trust?" Freg, the Snow Demon, asked suspiciously.


    Shen Ye took out the rmendation letter and handed it over.


    After reading it, Freg seemed a bit more confident and said pensively:


    "Not bad, there seems to be a glimmer of hope."


    "Absolutely no problem, I''ll drag him to death with me!" Shen Ye said.


    The dark humanoid monster nodded slightly and spoke quickly:


    "Maybe we can try¡ª"


    "I''ll chase after you in a bit, and you just run straight ahead, we''ll soon reach the Human Position that is under siege."


    "I can only charge up to about three meters in front of their position¡ªyou escape into the Human Territory, kill the Prince, then call out loudly for me."


    "I will immediately use my ultimate move to create a chance for you to escape¡ª"


    "And we''ll retreat together!"


    "Okay!" Shen Ye agreed.


    I had no choice but to agree.


    When the Snow Demon Freg appeared, the Evaluation Entry for him unfolded over his head:


    "King of Shadow Assassins, Hero of the Undead Race, Collector of the heads of eleven kings, Betrayer who assassinates the gods."


    Not only that.


    Around Freg, in the void, one Evaluation Entry after another appeared:


    "The second attendant of the King of Assassins,"


    "Fifth Attendant,"


    "White Night Executioner,"


    "Enemy of Elves,"


    "The long-renowned Undead General,"


    "¡­"


    These guys were hiding around Freg.


    If it weren''t for Shen Ye''s ability to see Evaluation Entries, there was no way to detect them!


    So¡ª


    Don''t even think about rejecting anything!


    The oue of that is death!


    "Won''t you reconsider? Perhaps I won''t arrive in time to support you, maybe you''ll be killed on the spot while trying to assassinate him!"


    Freg stared at Shen Ye and slowly said.


    Shen Ye said with a resolute expression: "It''s just death. I want to kill him¡ªthat''s my revenge and the reason why I sided with your Undead Race."


    Freg thought for a few moments and then said:


    "Come with me."


    The two strode out of the secret passage.


    Freg pointed to a Human Territory on the hillside that was besieged and said:


    "Go, the Human Prince is trapped there."


    "I will follow behind you, and other Undead will chase you too, everything will seem very real."


    "When you escape into the Human Territory¡ª"


    "Leave it to me!" Shen Ye immediately replied.


    "But why would His Royal Highness the Prince save you? Even if he trusts you, on this battlefield, he has to consider the whole situation, not just rescue you alone!" Freg asked again.


    Shen Ye shut his mouth.


    ¡ªI''m just a youth who detests humanity!


    You have so many titles above your head, and if you can''t think of a solution, how can Ie up with aprehensive one?


    But Freg nodded, somewhat understanding, and said: "You''re blinded by revenge and too young to think of these things."


    "What do you think we should do about this? I haven''t considered this problem," Shen Ye said.


    "Well, I''ll give you a map of the Undead Position; just shout loudly that you have urgent military intelligence to report, maybe he will open up the position to save you."


    "A map of the position? The Prince won''t be fooled, right?" Shen Ye said.


    "That''s why this map is real¡ªit only shows part of our Undead Position. The Human Race will verify its authenticity, so the Prince will believe you, and you''ll have a better chance to approach him," Freg said.


    "That''s quite a high price to pay," Shen Ye clicked his tongue.


    "To do something, there is always a price to pay; such is the case for all things in the world," Freg said.


    It pulled out a ck stone from its chest and handed it to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye nced at it.


    Next to the ck stone, a line of glowing small script appeared:


    "?????"


    My ability can''t identify this thing?


    Strictly speaking, the "Gate" ability had only evolved once when it gained the power of Temporal Fluid.


    It seems I need to wander through the Nightmare World more¡ª


    I must enhance all the abilities of the "Gate"!


    But the most crucial truth right now is¡ª


    This ck stone is probably not any map of positions.


    Otherwise, why would it disy "?????"?


    "Thank you, with this, I can approach him much easier!"


    Shen Ye took the ck stone and said gratefully.


    "Good! Off you go now!"


    Freg shouted and pushed him hard.


    Shen Ye used the momentum of the push to dart out, speeding towards the Human Territory.


    Freg watched quietly.


    "Can it seed?" a voice rang out beside him.


    "Trying it out doesn''t cause much loss, just consider it a change in tactics. Besides, what if it seeds?" Freg said in a low voice.


    This seemed to convince the other party.


    "Orders are being passed."


    "Wait a moment¡ªnow, begin!"


    Freg moved and instantly chased after Shen Ye.


    Its speed was faster than Shen Ye''s; as it chased, it let out roars like thunder:


    "Kill that human youth!"


    Along with this roar, one emergency order after another was rapidly sent out at all costs, alerting all Undead on the battlefield.


    This tactic employed the most covert method of orders transmission!


    The Undead along the way immediately dropped their shing enemies and pounced toward Shen Ye.


    The situation suddenly turned perilous¡ª


    Shen Ye ran and fled all the way, like a lone boat floundering in stormy seas, seemingly at risk of capsizing at any moment.


    Yet the Undead controlled their force perfectly, even allowing themselves to be in by Human soldiers but never harming him in the slightest, always allowing him to narrowly escape.


    Everything looked extremely thrilling, leaving the spectators holding their breath.


    Finally.


    Shen Ye reached the besieged Human Territory.


    "Prince Norton, save me!"


    He shouted loudly.


    "I have important intelligence on the Undead Race!"


    After a moment.


    The voice of Court Archmage Yudelia resonated from afar:


    "Pass on His Royal Highness Prince Norton''s orders, let him in!"


    The Human Territory opened up a gap.


    Two squads of knights d in full Armor charged out, shing wildly at the approaching Undead.


    "Quick!"


    A knight made way with his warhorse.


    Shen Ye leaped onto the horse¡ªwith the horse shining with a golden light, it charged towards the Human Territory with him.


    Amidst countless battle cries, the warhorse leaped high, clearing the defenses atop the position, and boldly descended.


    Landed steadily!

 Chapter 92: Chapter 84 Too far away! (Added for Alliance Hierarch sally the rabbit!)

    Just then, several frost giants dragons of the Undead Race suddenly appeared and swooped down towards the position.


    "Watch out, it''s Undead Dragons!"


    Someone shouted.


    Everyone tensely threw themselves into defense.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Shen Ye propelled forward with the momentum and rolled downward¡ª


    Hended in the dust and, seizing the opportunity of the roll, suddenly pulled out the ck stone and thrust it into the ground.


    A door hidden in the dust was punctured, and the stone was thrown through.


    Main World, Floating Inds.


    The ck stone fell into a stream, was swept away by the undercurrents for a bit, and then sank to the bottom, blending in with a pile of other stones.


    Shen Ye stood up.


    The door had disappeared.


    The link between the two worlds was gone.


    He walked a few steps forward and called out loudly, "I want to see His Royal Highness the Prince."


    A female elf, holding a magic wand, stepped forward and rapidly said, "Follow me!"


    Shen Ye took a closer look and realized it was the Court Archmage Yudelia.


    He immediately rose and followed her.


    The two of them waded through the crowded throng, squeezing past one cannon after another, and finally arrived in front of a tent that was heavily guarded.


    "If it''s just military intelligence, you can tell me," said Yudelia.


    "Can''t I see the Prince?" Shen Ye asked.


    He nced subtly at the Undead Dragons flying in the high sky.


    Being who she was, Yudelia immediately understood his implication.


    "Saint Peiqi... actually, you can''t go in, but it doesn''t matter anymore, since you''ve taken that kind of oath and absolutely cannot betray the Human Race."


    She pulled aside a corner of the tent.


    Shen Ye immediately entered the tent and rapidly said, "I''ve finally escaped their surveince. In fact, the Undead Race has dispatched the King of Shadow Assassins Freg, White Night Executioner, Enemy of Elves, and the long-renowned Undead Generals and other strong figures nning to assassinate the Prince."


    A deathly silence fell inside the tent.


    The atmosphere was somewhat off.


    Shen Ye paused, his gaze sweeping over the Human Race''s stalwarts who stood rigidly around therge bed, and finally rested on the figure lying on it.


    Prince Norton was at death''s door.


    Six priests were desperately chanting curse scripts, releasing the power of light to heal him.


    "Peiqi."


    Struggling, the Prince managed to smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ye eximed in surprise.


    "I am on the brink of death, so your intelligence is of no use¡ªbut I still thank you for making the trip," said the Prince, his face ashen, speaking with a tone that had epted life and death.


    Through the blood-stained bedding, Shen Ye saw that half of his body was gone.


    To not have died from such wounds¡ª


    It could only be said that the healing capabilities of the Human Race were truly formidable.


    Shen Ye looked towards Yudelia.


    Yudelia shook her head sadly and chanted, "May the Goddess of Nature protect your slumber."


    An elderly man with white hair also spoke, "May the mysteries andws forever protect your spirit."


    A Great Knight, unable to hold back tears, kneeled on one knee and ced his sword across his neck.


    ¡ªThe moment the Prince died, he too was prepared to die!


    All were silent.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned but then suddenly remembered something.


    Time waits for no one!


    Better to try something than to sit and wait for death!


    "Your Royal Highness the Prince, you have shown me kindness and even bestowed upon me the title ''Saint.'' I, Peiqi, have a family heirloom of a Healing Elixir that I wish for Your Royal Highness to try," he said.


    "¡ªBut, this cannot involve anyone else, as I have juste from the Undead, and I trust no one here!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    Everyone turned their gaze towards him.


    But before anyone could react, Shen Ye had already bellowed:


    "Make way, this is thest chance, don''t waste precious time!"


    He walked towards the bed.


    A few knights moved to stop him but were called off by the Prince.


    "Let him try, there''s no hope left anyway, I don''t mind if someone makes onest effort for me," the Prince said weakly.


    The others immediately obeyed, parting to make way for Shen Ye to stand before the Prince.


    ¡ªActually, everyone present had always followed the Prince.


    They had also witnessed the entire process of Shen Yeing to know the Prince, aware that he had undergone the ''Saint'' ceremony.


    ¡ªHe would never betray the Human Race.


    Besides, the Prince was already fading, having himself given the order.


    So, let him try!


    Shen Ye directly took out the spray from He Xi Temple, pulled back the covers, and sprayed it over the Prince''s maimed body.


    "Ah ah ah ah¡ª"


    The Prince suddenly let out a cry of agony.


    Several knights were about to intervene, but Yudelia stopped them right there.


    "Yudelia, you¡ª"


    The Great Knight, furious and shocked, went to draw his sword but was halted by two priests.


    "Stop! The Prince''s ability to feel pain now shows that the treatment is working. Don''t interfere at all costs!"


    A priest with silvery hair said sternly.


    The Great Knight immediately didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Shen Ye then took out the vial of medicine, poured out a few pills, and stuffed them into the Prince''s mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª Sprays and potions are things people of this world can understand.


    Now, it was time to leave it to fate.


    On the other side.


    Undead Hignds.


    The King of Shadow Assassins, Freg, fixed his gaze on the Human territory.


    A voice bubbled up from the void beside him:


    "There''s no loudmotion."


    "Nor can I see the death qi of souls departing."


    "The effect cannot be confirmed."


    "Perhaps the Little Match Boy has failed."


    Freg waved his hand, and all noise ceased at once.


    He revealed a cruel smile and spoke softly, "No, there''s no failure. I saw him enter that tent, where Prince Norton was."


    "But... that doesn''t mean he haspleted the assassination," a voice questioned, puzzled.


    Freg drew a bone-shaped rectangr object from his waist and said with pride,


    "I gave him an Undead cipher box, and inside was not a map of the encampment but an extremely high-level Soul Shock Bomb."


    Surprised and appreciative noises arose from the void.


    The voices grew more excited:


    "The power of this bomb is considerable, even... Well, its only w is that it only works within a five-meter radius."


    "That''s okay! The Little Match Boy has already entered the tent!"


    "As long as it detonates, it is certain to kill the Prince of the Human Race!"


    "But the Little Match Boy will surely die too."


    "He chose this himself."


    Several members of the Undead elite spoke at once.


    Freg suddenly raised the bone object high in the air.


    All voices went silent again.


    With a grimacing smile, Freg looked around and dered loudly as if giving a speech,


    "Be destroyed, thest divine bloodline of the Human Empire!"


    "Your death signifies humans have reached their end, while the Undead Race shall be the true leaders of all existence on the surface!"


    "Starting from this moment!"


    He pressed hard on the bone object.


    All eyes turned toward the Human territory, waiting to witness history unfold.


    ¡ª¡ª But nothing happened.


    Instead, a prompt sounded from the bone object:


    "Distance too far, unable to detonate."


    What?


    Freg felt somewhat embarrassed.


    But it didn''t matter. These were just minor details.


    If he just got a little closer...


    His physique leapt forward, stepping overyers of Undead Soldiers, striding meteorically closer to the Human territory.


    About five hundred meters further.


    Freg once again stood still, raising the bone object in his hand, and dered loudly,


    "Humans, when I press this button, yourst hope will be extinguished, and you will be ves to the Undead Race with no right to vie for supremacy with us!"


    Press the button.


    The prompt sounded again:


    "Distance too far, unable to detonate."


    Still too far?


    Freg''s face twitched in irritation.


    But there was no helping it. At such a critical moment, he couldn''t let himself fail.


    Freg moved swiftly through the soldiers of both races fighting on the battlefield, quickly drawing closer to the direction of the Human Territory.


    Closer.


    Even closer.


    This time Freg was determined. He went directly to the outskirts of the encampment where Prince Norton was located.


    This was the most intense battle zone!


    Freg raised the bone object, facing everyone''s gaze, and roared loudly,


    "Norton! Evil leader of humanity! The most terrifying capitalist! The core leader of the 996 and 007, you should return to dust!"


    All was silent.


    Press.


    Press hard.


    That same prompt sounded once more:


    "Distance too far, unable to detonate."


    Freg became rigid.


    He was already so close!


    Why still say it''s too far?


    He would definitely have to kill that bomb developer when he got back!


    But for now¡ª¡ª


    With a roar of rage, Freg lifted the dagger in his hand and shouted,


    "Charge with me!"


    The surrounding void flickered, and a dense mass of Undead suddenly appeared.


    These were the true powerhouses of the Undead Race.


    At this moment, they no longer hid but joined the front-line battlefield, working with all their might to help the Undead Army break through the Human Territory.

 Chapter 93: Chapter 85: The entry is complete! (Extra for "Ruoneng" depicting life!)

    The Undead Armyunched a new round of charges!


    Human Territory.


    Inside the tent.


    Many strong warriors of the Human Race immediately sensed something.


    "Such powerful Undead Soul Fire!"


    "It''s a group of powerful enemies, they are breaking through our position!"


    The Great Knights charged out.


    A few breathster.


    "Follow me to support! There are too many of them!" Yudelia shouted.


    Several grand wizards and scouts immediately followed her out of the tent.


    Only a few personal guards and two strong priests stayed by the prince''s side.


    "How is the prince now?" asked a guard anxiously.


    "Unfortunately..."


    The bearded grand priest sighed.


    He shook his head at the prince, as if conveying the answer silently.


    The prince understood at once.


    The flicker of hope that had just ignited in his eyes dimmed instantly, and he shook his head, saying,


    "Forget it, everyone has done their best, maybe this is my fate."


    "Is there really no way?" Shen Ye asked from the side.


    The grand priest exined seriously, "If it were just curses, toxins, and technique injuries, we could save him. Unfortunately, the prince''s body is too severely damaged and has lost too much flesh. The organs are also gone; we cannot conjure organs out of thin air."


    The prince smiled bitterly and said, "Grand Priest Antoni won''t be wrong, he is the strongest healer of our Human Race."


    Shen Ye fell silent for a while.


    Missing flesh?


    Organs?


    The healing power of this world is terrifyingly strong.


    But it can''t generate organs out of thin air.


    However, in his memory, the treatment in the Main World wasn''t as miraculous as this world, but the technological side had unique achievements in generating organs.


    The technology of the Eternal Science and Technology Union had reached the point where it could stimte the body to generatepletely new organs.


    This wasmon knowledge in the Main World.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Eternal Science and Technology Union often advertised this!


    Actually...


    The medicine from He Xi Temple was effective; it allowed the prince to hang on for a while, proving that the things from the Main World were the right track.


    He had also obtained an item from there.


    That was what he had prepared to save his own life.


    However, that item was too alien in style, not something that the humans of this civilization would understand.


    If he were to bring it out, he might be treated as a heretic and burned at the stake as a male witch.


    That was a minor issue.


    The real dangery with the Undead Assassins.


    If he were to save the prince, then he had to save him entirely, and in no way could he be found by them.


    This involved his own gate power.


    ¡ª¡ªShould he take the risk?


    Shen Ye met the prince''s gaze.


    The prince''s eyes became calm, as if he had already epted his fate.


    "Saint Peiqi, I know you have tried your best, but I want to say¡ª"


    "Don''t mourn for me, every day countless human warriors die like this, I''m just one of them."


    "Remember, if you can escape, go to the Imperial Military Academy, learn some real skills."


    "The evil Undead want to implement the capitalists'' set-up, which actually gives them an advantage, but our human bodies... definitely can''t withstand 996 and 007, it''s a crisis that could annihte our race, you must..."


    The prince took a breath and strained to continue:


    "The future of the Human Race..."


    "Hold on!" Shen Ye suddenly shouted, "Your Highness, since you''re going to die anyway, let me try onest thing."


    He had finally made a decision.


    Arade who hated capitalists.


    A feudal prince concerned about the future of humanity due to 996 and 007!


    He was worth saving at all costs!


    The prince looked at him with surprise.


    Shen Ye''s expression was solemn as he slowly began to speak:


    "This ace up my sleeve absolutely cannot be seen by others. If Your Highness is willing to try, please have everyone leave."


    "Well, I''m about to die anyway," the prince decided quickly, "Everyone leave, let Peiqi have a try."


    "Yes!" The priests and guards hesitated before slowly backing away.


    "Go on, get downstairs. Do you want to watch me take myst breath?" the prince said with a sigh.


    The people then hurriedly withdrew.


    The tent was left with only Saint Peiqi and the prince.


    "Begin," said the prince.


    "Your Highness, this technique must be performed in your sleep," Shen Ye said.


    "Oh... you see, there''s a dagger by my bedside, especially for assassins, I usually use it to ensure my sleep."


    Shen Ye indeed saw the dagger.


    He drew the dagger and handed it to the prince.


    The prince licked it and immediately fell into aa.


    Seizing the moment, Shen Ye simply brought out the life support equipment and dragged the prince into it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe good stuff from He Xi Temple.


    He was stabbed through the chest by Shen Ye, and yet he was still pleading desperately to use this life-saving equipment.


    Maybe it''s useful?


    Shen Ye pressed the power switch.


    The entire device quickly filled with liquid, submerging the prince within.


    Beep beep beep¡ª¡ª


    A mechanical voice sounded:


    "Current status: Critical condition."


    "Detected partial loss of internal organs."


    "Undergoing treatment, estimated time required: 9 hours 56 minutes."


    "Releasing anesthetic, patient will be in a deep sleep."


    ¡ª¡ªThe prince licked that dagger for nothing.


    But under the double insurance, the prince couldn''t know what happened.


    And it already disyed the estimated treatment time¡ª¡ª


    This proved he could be saved!


    Shen Ye was much relieved.


    "Gate."


    He uttered softly.


    A door consequently appeared before him.


    Shen Ye opened the door to take a look.


    He saw that the fire rain near the stream had stopped and all around was silent and still.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, the exam site was quite dangerous too.


    After the fire rain, there could be other ordeals.


    And someone was still trying to assassinate him.


    So let''s do it this way.


    Shen Ye pushed the life-maintenance device through the gate and followed it through, returning to the stream.


    "Disperse."


    The gate disappeared.


    "Gate," Shen Ye whispered.


    The gate reappeared.


    Shen Ye continued to push the life-maintenance device, sending it through the gate.


    ¡ªThe gate led to a secret passage in the Undead Position.


    Moreover, ording to his observation, this passage had been abandoned!


    If it weren''t for the path he had forcibly pushed through, there would have been no contact with the battlefield, and he wouldn''t have been discovered by the Undead Assassin!


    He remembered that after he had pushed through a path, the ce copsed once again.


    So¡ª


    Nobody knew about this ce!


    "Disperse."


    Shen Ye entered the gate and muttered themand again.


    The gate vanished ordingly.


    In the silent and dark secret passage, only the life-maintenance device flickered softly.


    Shen Ye stood by the wall, taking it as a break.


    ¡ªSpeaking of which, the situation in the Nightmare World was reallyplicated.


    The Human Race would triumph one day, only to be counterattacked by the Undead a few dayster. Back and forth they battled, but what would be the final oue?


    He shook his head.


    At that moment, a dim light began to emerge all around.


    Shen Ye was initially on alert but then he realized what was happening.


    That''s right!


    He hadpleted a gate entry today; it was time for his evaluation.


    ¡ªHe had nearly forgotten about it after not entering a gate for two days.


    The faint lights slowly converged into rows of small characters:


    "Evaluation Entry received for this gate-opening session:"


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    "Blue Entry (Outstanding)."


    "Description: Each time you escape from deadly danger, your Basic Attributes will increase by two points across the board (once per day limit)."


    "Evaluation: You have saved the prince of the Human Empire! You have rescued the blood of the gods! This is a major event that changes the course of history! You, the Boy Who Survived Great Adversities (pretended), who escaped from Rhine County (false hope, the Boy Who Survived Great Adversities true), will have your name widely spread!"


    "¡ªRun towards the sunrise, Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, Peiqi!"


    "You may retain this Evaluation Entry and upgrade it in the future, or you can devour it to acquire Basic Attribute Points."


    "Additionally, you have gained ''Temporal Fluid,'' and with the blue (Outstanding) Evaluation Entry acquired, ''gate'' will gain a new power."


    "Congrattions."


    "You have gained the anciry ability of ''gate'':"


    "Unique Gateway."


    "From now on, any door in the world can be designated by you, endowed with, or have its link between two realms canceled¡ªand this is the ''gate'' power."


    "Moreover, you can still create a gate out of thin air."


    Hmm.


    This "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" isn''t quite what I expected.


    It''s that kind of "You actually didn''t die?" usefulness, sort of a retrospectively applied benefit.


    Damn!


    I wanted a capability to address dangers, not to add Attribute Points after having survived them!


    Not very useful?


    Should I keep it or devour it?


    Actually, if I''m to be serious, this entry is already quite powerful.


    It''s a Blue Entry.


    It can also be upgraded.


    The only dissatisfaction is that it doesn''t help duringbat, unlike Attribute Points, which are more direct.


    ...I''ll keep it for now, maybe it will be even stronger after an upgrade.


    Wait a second.


    How does one upgrade an entry?


    I still don''t know about this.


    Apanying Shen Ye''s question, two rows of light characters appeared:


    "Entries can devour each other, or can be upgraded using equivalent Attribute Points."


    "To upgrade the ''The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities'' entry, you need twelve White Entries, or three Green Entries, or one Blue Entry, or 10 Attribute Points."


    So that''s how it is.


    I do have 10 Attribute Points, but right now it''s exam time, which I need for battle.


    It will have to wait forter.


    That "Unique Gateway," however, is somewhat interesting; I can try some new things inbat in the future.


    Anyway, this gain is so-so, I guess.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat uninterested.


    Boom¡ª


    Suddenly, a violent shaking came from outside.


    The entire secret passage trembled, and many ces caved in, burying everything.


    Fortunately, Shen Ye''s position was closer to the inside top of the secret passage, so he and the life-maintenance device beside him were not buried.


    Even so, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Absolute cannot be buried!


    If that happened, I''d have to leave the secret passage.


    Outside was the Undead Position!


    Freg''s subordinates might be searching for me.


    This time, I''d have no excuse to get away.


    ¡ªI''d die!


    As Shen Ye thought this, he suddenly felt a warm current surge through his body, his limbs bing stronger and his mind clearer.


    Huh?


    What''s going on?


    Rows of light characters quietly appeared in the void:


    "You''ve luckily escaped the fate of being buried alive. Once buried, no matter how you struggle, you would immediately be noticed by the Undead on the position above, and you would die."


    "You have escaped from mortal danger."


    "Evaluation Entry: The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities is activated."


    "Your Basic Attributes increase by two points across the board."


    "Current attributes are:"


    "Strength: 4.3+2=6.3;"


    "Agility: 6.1+2=8.1;"


    "Spirit: 4+2=6;"


    "Comprehension: 4+2=6;"


    "Resonance: 9+2=11; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    "Avable Attribute Points: 10."


    My goodness!


    Can it even work like that?


    This Blue Entry is too incredible!


    Shen Ye suddenly realized the true value of this Blue Entry.

 Chapter 94: Chapter 86 Choosing Blindly! (Extra for Alliance Hierarch icetears!)

    Elsewhere.


    The examination site.


    By the stream.


    A graceful figure descended from the sky and alighted on therge rock where Shen Ye had once been.


    "It''s here."


    The girl looked towards the depths of the stream and gestured with her hand.


    The water parted.


    The Wooden Man floated up from the bottom.


    "Hehe, it''s actually a decoy. Brother Shen Ye is being slippery."


    The girl chuckled, waved her hand, and the Wooden Man fell back down.


    The next second.


    The girl''s smile vanished.


    Across the stream, on anotherrge rock, stood another girl.


    Zhao Yibing.


    She tilted her head, examining the girl with a curious look and said,


    "During the battle at the hotel, the one hiding to the side was you, wasn''t it?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," the girl said with a smile.


    Zhao Yibing gestured with a beckoning motion.


    Under the water, a boy surfaced, crawling at her feet.


    "Oh my gods, I could have ambushed this¡ª"


    Zhao Yibing stepped on the boy''s head, preventing him from finishing his sentence.


    "Conspiracy!"


    Zhao Yibing suddenly spat out two words, her expression enigmatic, "I smell the scent of conspiracy. It envelops you, always ready to take something away."


    "That''s none of your business," the girl retorted.


    "Yes, indeed," Zhao Yibing said with a delightful smile, "I really enjoy watching humans y and conquer each other, and I never interfere¡ªI just reap the harvest afterwards."


    "I know who you are, but I can''t be bothered with you, and you best stay out of my affairs," the girl said.


    Zhao Yibing''s smile widened as she nced towards the void next to the girl.


    "One, two, three... tsk tsk, a total of fifteen students. You killed so many for his sake?" Zhao Yibing inquired.


    "Mind your own business. Just remember one thing, never provoke Shen Ye, understand?" the girl said, her eyes narrowing in warning.


    Zhao Yibing silently smiled.


    As a deity, to be offended like this and yet she still remained calm!


    At this moment.


    A series of howling sounds came from the sky.


    The girl frowned and retreated, her figure suddenly vanishing from sight.


    Only Zhao Yibing was left standing alone on the stream, her expression full of contemtion.


    "Interesting..."


    She murmured softly.


    Her foot eased up.


    The boy cautiously said, "Great Being, if it was herst time, are we just letting her go?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Zhao Yibing mused and spoke slowly,


    "In my world, every day I observe and evaluate all sorts of conspiracies¡ªthere are always conspiracies happening to climb to higher positions, and I enjoy watching my subordinates engage in them. It''s a beneficial pastime."


    The boy opened his mouth, then closed it again, seemingly neither understanding nor daring to ask further.


    Zhao Yibing seemed quite interested, continuing the conversation as if discussing the weather,


    "I can feel it... someone is using Shen Ye as bait, trying to lure her into their trap."


    "What do we do then?" the boy asked.


    "Let''s take a tour, quietly watch how things unfold¡ªhumans tell us a lot through their killings, and these are often extremely confidential intelligence that will help me conquer this world."


    Zhao Yibing walked a few steps with her hands behind her back, then suddenly looked towards the dense forest.


    The boy rushed out.


    Secondster, an ear-piercing roar sounded.


    The noise stopped abruptly.


    The dense forest became quiet again.


    The boy dragged a pure white fox back to the streamside.


    Zhao Yibing opened her mouth and inhaled.


    A wisp of shadow rose from the fox''s corpse and was directly sucked into her mouth.


    "Mmm... a rare beast spirit, it has lived for many years. Good, very good."


    Zhao Yibing extended her pink tongue and licked the corner of her mouth, then raised her hand¡ª


    ck-radiating, intricate Runes surfaced on her hand.


    "Still not enough... I need more souls..."


    "Arriving in your world has really drained too much of my Strength."


    She flickered and also disappeared from above the stream.


    At the same time.


    In a cave on the Floating Ind.


    An old man with white hair and beard opened his eyes.


    "Someone killed fifteen students tracking Shen Ye in one go, scaring everyone off from pursuing him..."


    "Who could it be?"


    "Could the Shen Family have not given up on him?"


    The old man pondered for a few moments, slowly stood up, and walked out of the cave, step by step.


    He stood on the grass outside and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Young Master."


    "There''s been aplication. There seems to be an expert protecting Shen Ye."


    "...Yes, it''s be quite troublesome."


    "If the Young Master truly desires Shen Ye''s head, I''m afraid I must personally take action."


    After a few moments of silence.


    On the phone, the Scion of the Noble Family seemed to be saying something.


    The old man listened quietly.


    However, the sound of talking here had already alerted the monsters lurking in the forest.


    A huge Earth Fury Bear, five meters long and weighing several tons, lumbered over.


    The old man paid no heed, a smile on his face as he said warmly,


    "Then I will take action myself."


    "Don''t worry, if any of the Shen Family dare to obstruct me, I''ll kill them all."


    "Even if it''s someone from the Luo family, as long as they see me, they wouldn''t dare utter a single word of refusal."


    "Young Master, wait for my news."


    "I''ll bring Shen Ye''s head back as a birthday gift for you."


    The call ended.


    The old man carefully put his cell phone back in his pocket.


    In front of him, the giant earth bear had already stood up, lifting a huge paw high into the air.


    The old man still paid it no mind, muttering to himself:


    "Sneakily killing someone for the young master, the family head shouldn''t scold me too much."


    The giant paw suddenly smashed down, bringing with it a strong gale.


    Boom!!!


    The paw struck the old man''s shoulder.


    The ground sank beneath it.


    The old man didn''t move an inch, not even a wound was left.


    "Good boy."


    He said the words with a kindly face.


    The giant earth bear looked at him, paused for a moment, and then quietly sat down on the ground, unmoving.


    Only then did the old man proceed, walking slowly toward the direction of the stream while grumbling to himself:


    "What a headache, slowly searching for the tracks of that boy."


    "But this is precisely what demonstrates our family values¡ª"


    "Those lurking in the shadows, no matter which n you belong to, if you''ve discovered my trail, you better run fast."


    "Whoever dares to help Shen Ye..."


    "Might as well all die by my hand."


    Before long.


    He disappeared from this mountainous region.


    Outside the cave entrance.


    Thud.


    A dull explosive sound rang out.


    The giant earth bear''s body was torn apart by an invisible force, gruesomely copsing to the ground in two pieces.


    Nightmare World.


    A secret passage.


    Suddenly, a line of text appeared on the life-sustaining device:


    "Physical restorationplete."


    "This life form is still affected by various spells and techniques that are beyond the capacity of this device."


    "Please arrange further consultation."


    Prince Norton''s eyelids twitched.


    Shen Ye put away the device and at the end of the secret passage, he released a "door" and then wrapped the prince in a nket, helping him to lie nted against the wall.


    "I... I''m not dead?"


    Prince Norton opened his eyes and asked in a daze.


    Deep scars still covered his body, running from his shoulder through his entire chest to his hip bone.


    Even after having his body repaired, such a horrific scar remained, indicating how severe his injuries had been.


    "You''re not dead, our gamble paid off¡ªhowever, there are still some curses and spells on you that haven''t been fully cleared," Shen Ye said.


    Prince Norton touched the scars on his body, silently feeling for a few moments before suddenly flipping his hand over and hanging a pendant around his neck.


    A faint golden light enveloped him,sting for several seconds before slowly fading away.


    "Now it''s all good, Peiqi, you saved me," Prince Norton said gratefully.


    Shen Ye made a silencing gesture, lowering his voice, "Your Highness, we''re hiding in a secret passage in the Undead Position, where no one else can find us¡ªhow are you feeling now?"


    Prince Norton looked around.


    The abandoned secret passage.


    It was full of copses.


    The exit ahead waspletely blocked off.


    Though dangerous, it was still better than facing those undead assassins.


    No one would care about this kind of ce.


    ¡ªWho would have thought that one would not be in Human Territory, but hiding in a deserted secret passage in the Undead Position?


    Appreciation appeared on Norton''s face.


    The boy who survived great adversities, it wasn''t just luck that kept him alive on the battlefield¡ª


    He was clever!


    "Still a bit weak," Norton said.


    "Your Highness, this ce isn''t very safe, it could copse again at any moment, we should find a safer ce," Shen Ye said.


    Norton nodded, then suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Shen Ye was startled but saw the other man wave his hand and say, "It''s nothing, that was just blood clots in my body; I feel much better having spit them out."


    Prince Norton took out a blue glowing hexahedron and said:


    "Saint Peiqi, please choose a ce; we will teleport there immediately."


    "Ah? Me? Why?" Shen Ye eximed in surprise.


    "There''s a traitor among those close to me¡ªI suspect my whereabouts might be leaked, but since you saved me, you certainly can''t be the traitor!" said Prince Norton.


    Shen Ye stared at it intently.


    He saw each face of the hexahedron disying a scene:


    Dense Forest Stream, Ocean-afloat Ship, Abandoned Farmstead, Underground Dark Pce, Mountain Summit, Snowy Valley Depths¡ªsix scenes in total.


    Each location had a hidden safehouse.


    These were the prince''s refuges and resting ces.


    Which to choose?


    The most important thing was, he wasn''t a traitor.


    Any would do!


    Shen Ye was about to select the Snow Valley when suddenly, an idea struck him, and his gaze fell on Dense Forest Stream.


    It looked so simr...


    The scene was almost the same as the Floating Ind where he had taken his exam.


    There''s a saying: fortune favors the prepared.


    Perhaps this could be considered an advantage?


    "I choose this one, Your Royal Highness," Shen Ye pointed at Dense Forest Stream.


    Norton squinted, slowly saying:


    "Actually, all these safehouses are not too far from the battlefield; they are hidden ces constructed in haste by my subordinates, and I''ve hardly visited them. Do you have any basis for your choice? You don''t have to borate, just the key points."


    "I blindly chose," Shen Ye blurted out.


    Norton stared at him.


    "I picked at random," Shen Ye shrugged, omitting the swear word.


    "Well, that saves us the trouble of overthinking it¡ªlet''s go there then," Norton sighed.


    He recited a spell, touching one of the hexagon''s faces with his fingertip.


    In an instant.


    The void rippled in waves.


    Both of them vanished from their original spot.

 Chapter 95: Chapter 87 Surrender!

    Nightmare World.


    Five hundred li away from the battlefield¡ª


    A cabin in the woods.


    Shen Ye and Prince Norton appeared in the cabin at the same time.


    Prince Norton immediately fell to the ground.


    Shen Ye caught him in time and helped him up, settling him on arge sofa.


    ¡ªThe two of them had arrived directly in the house''s study.


    Prince Norton, shivering, took a notebook out of his embrace, ced it on the broad wooden desk meant for working, and started writing something swiftly with a pen.


    "Your Highness, with your injuries, you should rest first, stop studying," Shen Ye said.


    "I need to send orders quickly¡ªif the troops receive mymands and know I''m not dead, their morale won''t falter," Prince Norton insisted, continuing to write something.


    I get it.


    The guy is remote working.


    Shen Ye didn''t disturb him further, turned around, and left the study, scanning the entire cabin.


    It was truly worth the inspection.


    Before long, Shen Yeid out several bottles of wine in the living room and neatly arranged some well-preserved marching rations.


    The so-called marching rations were nothing but some oatcakes.


    However, Shen Ye also found some potatoes, corn, cured meat, and hard rock salt in the kitchen.


    These would be enough.


    Back when he lived alone, he often had to take care of himself.


    Especially during the New Year.


    Then there were times of sickness.


    Shen Ye shook his head, stopping the memories.


    Fortunately, the kitchen still had cooking utensils.


    "Quite good, dinner is settled for today."


    He muttered quietly to himself.


    After Prince Norton finished writing the militarymands, he suddenly smelled a rich fragranceing from the kitchen.


    "Hey, Peiqi, what are you doing?"


    "Cooking."


    The voice of Shen Ye came from the kitchen.


    "Don''t we have rations?" Prince Norton asked in surprise.


    "Your Highness, I want something hot to eat."


    "Hot? Why?"


    "Who eats rations for fun¡ªthey''re tough as nails, cold, and taste awful. ording to the tradition of my hometown, even in the worst times, we should make a bowl of hot soup, right?"


    Shen Ye stewed the cured meat with potatoes, and went outside to gather some wild vegetables. Since the meat was salty, he used a little less salt, and finally cut the corn into small pieces to throw into the pot.


    A pot of steaming hearty mixed vegetable soup was ready.


    The wine was opened, poured to the brim.


    The bowl was brought to the table.


    Prince Norton, looking at the coarse food before him and smelling its fragrance, suddenly felt hungry.


    "Peiqi, what''s your dream? To be a chef?"


    He joked with a smile.


    Perhaps it was the weakness and hunger, or perhaps it was the feeling of surviving a close call¡ª


    The food tasted delicious.


    It was even more vorful than many delicacies from the royal court.


    "No, I''d rather eat ready-made food," Shen Ye said.


    "I see you''re quite skilled with various cooking tools, have you often cooked before?"


    "Yes, I''ve cooked enough. When I make my fortune, I definitely want to find a woman who truly loves me to marry, so she can cook for me every day."


    "You can''t always let others do things for you, though."


    "I''ll take care of all other household chores, and I''ll be the one making money."


    "That''s not bad¡ªBut considering how young you are, focusing on settling down seems a bit premature."


    "It''s just a beautiful wish."


    The two of them finished their lively meal.


    Prince Norton put down his utensils and went back to the study to continue with his remote work.


    Shen Ye washed all the pots and pans, then went to check on the study.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you call the guards to protect you?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "I was injured because there was a traitor¡ªbut I haven''t identified that person yet, so I can''t let my whereabouts be known easily¡ªI need to wait for my injuries to heal," Prince Norton exined earnestly.


    A pendant that radiated golden light hung around his neck.


    With that pendant, hisplexion was already much better than before.


    "Your Highness, I''ll take a look around to get familiar with the surroundings," Shen Ye said.


    "Go ahead," Prince Norton said.


    Shen Ye turned and left the study, passed through the living room, opened the door, and stepped out.


    The nts in the woods were thriving.


    What once were footpaths were now obscured by vines and spider webs, nearly impassable.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    This ce is decent, good for staying a while longer.


    Should I go back and check it out?


    With a silent incantation of "door," he stepped back into the Main World.


    In the safehouse deep in the woods.


    Prince Norton continued to immerse in his work.


    He wrote two lines on the paper:


    "I picked it out randomly."


    "I''m going to take a look around and get familiar with the surroundings."


    ¡ªThose were the two sentences Shen Ye had said.


    Prince Norton looked at the two lines, deep in contemtion.


    "He told me a lie... yet he truly saved me..."


    "This Peiqi is really odd."


    The Prince shook his head, returning to his work.


    Meanwhile.


    Main World.


    A stream.


    Ssh¡ª


    Wooden Man was pulled up.


    "Thanks for taking that exam for me, how''s it going now?" Shen Ye squatted on a rock and asked.


    "Continuing...," Wooden Man articted with difficulty.


    "Has anyonee?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "Many," Wooden Man said.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    "Can you tell me who they were?" he asked.


    "..." Wooden Man.


    ```


    Forget it.


    It''s just a Wooden Man, not a surveince camera.


    Moreover, even if there were cameras, I don''t know any of those people.


    But it''s not good when there are too many people.


    ¡ª Could it be that everyone likes to gather by the stream?


    I''ll let you have it!


    I''m going to find a quieter ce!


    Shen Ye collected the Wooden Man and turned to run towards the mountain forest.


    At the foot of a remote and steep cliff, he stopped and ced his hand on the solid mountainside.


    "Hmm, there are quite a few trees here, but no beasts and no water¡ª"


    "This time, there probably won''t be anyone elseing."


    Shen Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    The ying card in his pocket trembled slightly.


    Shen Ye took it out, only to see a line of small text appearing on the card:


    "The second day is imminent, and the examinees will face various terrifying monsters."


    Strange howls sounded from all around.


    Monsters?


    ¡ª I won''t serve such beings!


    Shen Ye positioned the Wooden Man in a corner against the mountain wall and was about to leave.


    Suddenly.


    There was a faint noise not far away.


    Shen Ye immediately went on alert.


    "Who''s there!"


    He shouted.


    Rustle... Rustle...


    Footsteps sounded, gradually moving towards his position.


    "Don''t, don''t hit me, I''vee to surrender."


    A nervous male voice rang out.


    With every step he took, he stomped hard on the ground, creating a deliberate noise.


    ¡ª As if afraid that Shen Ye would misunderstand.


    After a few breaths.


    A skinny, pale-faced young man appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    "I don''t know you! Who are you?"


    Shen Ye asked warily.


    The young man, already trembling, shuddered when Shen Ye shouted at him and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Don''t kill me."


    He sobbed softly, hands sped together, pleading:


    "I was part of the group that tracked you, but I swear now¡ªI''ve given up, and I''ll never dare to mess with you again."


    "Please, don''t kill me!"


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Had the word about Xiao Mengyu killing several people with a single sword spread?


    That''s not right...


    There had been no one else present at that time.


    "Let''s hear it, why have you had such a drastic change?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    He stepped back slightly, leaning against the mountainside, ready to leave immediately if anything seemed off.


    As he was asked, the fragile young man''s emotionspletely copsed.


    He knelt on the ground, crying bitterly and whimpering:


    "My friends are all dead..."


    "About a dozen buddies, we had agreed to hunt you down together, to share the reward."


    "Just a second ago everyone was joking andughing, and the next second they were dead, their heads cut off, without any chance to fight back."


    "Please spare me... I don''t have the strength to kill you, my family bought my spot in the exam."


    Shen Ye listened quietly, carefully observing the surroundings.


    Everything was normal.


    It didn''t seem like a Trap.


    So, just who was it, that killed more than a dozen Scion of the Noble Family all at once?


    "Did you see who did it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, I just went to the restroom, and when I came back, everyone was dead! I know you have a master supporting you¡ªeven the proctor has been fooled by you¡ªplease, spare me! I will never dare to be your enemy again!" the young man begged desperately.


    ¡ª The guy was scared out of his wits.


    Well, anyone would go mad if a dozen of theirpanions were killed.


    "...You can go." Shen Ye said.


    "You''re letting me go?" the young man was overjoyed.


    "Uh-huh."


    The young man got up, his face showing the relief of a narrow escape, stumbled a few steps, and ran off quickly into the distance.


    In just a few breaths, he had run out of sight.


    Shen Ye, however, fell into deep thought.


    Who was it?


    First of all, it definitely wasn''t the Shen Family.


    Xiao Mengyu?


    I''ve had many encounters with her and have some understanding of her abilities.


    It wasn''t her.


    Besides, she had been weakened after releasing that move and was only now starting to recover a bit.


    Then who could it be?


    Shen Ye felt somewhat at a loss.


    If it was someone who had fooled the proctor...


    Zhao Yibing and her servant?


    No.


    She wanted to kill me, not help me.


    Who could it be then?


    Suddenly, the roars of monsters from all around interrupted Shen Ye''s train of thought.


    Forget it.


    Anyway, let''s get through this night first.


    He pressed his hand against the mountainside.


    "Door!"


    A door appeared on the mountainside.


    Shen Ye opened the door and stepped through.


    The door vanished.


    ```

 Chapter 96: Chapter 88 Encounter!

    Nightmare World.


    Safe house.


    Shen Ye took another look at the study.


    Prince Norton was still writing orders furiously, issuingmands to various positions.


    "Peiqi, now that we have stabilized our footing, next, we will graduallyunch a counterattack¡ªat dawn!"


    He looked spirited, a world away from his previous despair and dejection.


    "Really? That''s great. Won''t you rest a bit?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "You go rest. I have to keep issuing orders. Tonight is critical. Oh, I''ve got a funny thing to tell you." Prince Norton said.


    "What?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Those Undead assassins are running around like madmen, looking for my whereabouts, which has led to arge number of them being killed by my ambush!" Prince Norton said with gusto.


    Shen Ye was infected by his emotion.


    "Haha, hrious. Never expected those guys to have their day!" He said,ughing with his arms crossed.


    Laughable?


    This expression was quite apt to describe the emotion.


    Prince Norton was startled for a moment, then added, "Indeed, it isughably absurd, haha."


    Time slowly passed.


    A night went by.


    Dawn broke.


    Shen Ye spent the night lying on the living room sofa.


    After waking up, he stretched and stood up, went to the kitchen and fumbled together two servings of potato corn soup, then called the prince to eat.


    "Work hard for me, Peiqi. Do a good job, and I''ll appoint you to a high position," the prince said, chatting casually as he ate, seeming to be in good spirits.


    "Being an official is too tiring, Your Highness. Just give me the money," Shen Ye said.


    "You want to get paid without working? Laughable," the prince said.


    Yo, he''s got a slick sense of humor!


    "Then give me some easy work, please," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "Easy... It''s been a long time since Ist heard that word."


    A gold bracelet carved in the shape of a lizard on Prince Norton''s wrist suddenly vibrated.


    The lizard raised its head to look at the prince, speaking in a human voice:


    "The stench of the Undead is spreading rapidly and has now stopped outside the front door of the house."


    Prince Norton and Shen Ye simultaneously turned to look at the room door.


    "Damn it, they''re stilling."


    The prince''s expression grew solemn as he ced his hand on his waist.


    There, he carried a slender and sharp silver rapier.


    But with his current state, he couldn''t be involved in any excessively dangerous battle.


    Shen Ye sighed, stood up, and positioned himself in front of the prince.


    It seemed he had to fight.


    He only hoped that the arrival would be some scout-like Undead and not¡ª


    Suddenly.


    A muffled voice came from outside the door:


    "Prince Norton, is that you?"


    That voice was Freg''s!


    ¡ªThe King of Shadow Assassins, Freg!


    The air seemed to stagnate.


    Shen Ye realized something.


    ¡ªThe opponent was the "King of Shadow Assassins, Undead Race hero, collector of the heads of eleven kings, betrayer of deities."


    He was no match for him.


    The prince had also sustained heavy injuries.


    This was the end.


    It was all over.


    Prince Norton wavered, but in the end, he managed to stand firm, cing his hand on the rapier at his waist.


    If this was the end¡ª


    Just as he was about to speak, Shen Ye stopped him.


    "I, The Little Match Boy, havepleted my task," Shen Ye spoke up.


    Prince Norton quickly turned to look at him.


    Shen Ye gave him a look and continued in a deep and solemn tone:


    "The prince of the Holy Violet Empire is under my control here. Pleasee see for yourself, Your Excellency."


    In that instant¡ª


    Prince Norton nced at Shen Ye dispassionately.


    Betrayal?


    nning to die together?


    But the words he just said were all lies.


    They were to deceive that Undead.


    Forget it.


    Let''s just see this to the end... after all, his fate was already sealed.


    Pop.


    A light sound.


    Prince Norton''s thoughts froze.


    "Bloody..."


    He muttered a word and then fainted.


    Shen Ye withdrew his hand de and ced the unconscious prince neatly on the sofa.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Freg asked warily.


    "The sound of work," Shen Ye said.


    He stepped forward and opened the door to the house.


    Outside.


    The King of Undead Assassins, Freg, assumed a defensive stance and took in the scene inside the room at a nce.


    ¡ªThe Little Match Boy really did it!


    The prince of the Human Empire was indeed knocked out and under control here!


    "How did you do it?"


    Freg asked, straining to contain his excitement, speaking calmly.


    Shen Ye said, "I gained his trust, and when he fled, he only took me with him."


    His hand remained on the doorknob, suppressing his trembling with great willpower, and continued calmly:


    "He had realized that someone among his confidants had betrayed him, so he didn''t bring a single one of them with him."


    Freg looked at Shen Ye in surprise.


    The betrayer among the human prince''s inner circle was known only to himself.


    No one else knew about this.


    Yet he had spoken it out loud!


    It seemed the human prince was alert enough to detect his own covert operative.


    However...


    In the end, he was still taken down by The Little Match Boy.


    "Good, you managed to do this, and I will make sure to report it so that your name echoes throughout the Undead Kingdom," Freg solemnly promised.


    "Now is the time to reap the rewards, Your Excellency," Shen Ye said, stepping aside and standing by the door.


    "Hmm."


    Freg strode toward the safe house door.


    In that moment.


    Shen Ye still bowed his head, unmoving.


    But in front of his eyes appeared lines of tiny glowing text:


    "You have activated your ''gate'' power:"


    "Unique Gateway."


    "You have designated this safehouse door."


    "You can ess the ''gate'' power that links the two worlds at any time."


    "¡ª¡ªWaiting for you to bestow it with power."


    Freg was getting closer.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    The legendary Undead Assassin stepped through the door¡ª¡ª


    "Activate!"


    Shen Ye silently chanted in his heart.


    ...


    Let''s turn back time a little.


    A bit earlier.


    Main World.


    Floating Ind.


    Cliffside.


    A white-haired old man quietly appeared, holding the frail boy in his hand.


    "You said¡ª¡ªhe wasst seen here?"


    The old man asked gently.


    "Yes, sir," the boy said respectfully.


    "Hmm... I have seen his Deity Wood Carving; it seems he is nearby. You indeed haven''t lied," the white-haired old man said.


    The boy bowed his head: "How dare I deceive you? I''ve long heard of your fame, you are¡ª¡ª"


    Whoosh.


    His body split in two, falling to the ground with blood.


    "You weakling, is my name something you can utter?"


    The old man still spoke in a kindly tone.


    He walked step by step toward the cliffside.


    Unfortunately.


    Besides the wood carving, there was nothing else here.


    The old man showed a thoughtful expression.


    Strange.


    If the Deity Wood Carving is here, the boy shouldn''t have run far.


    What about the expert secretly protecting him?


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    The old man picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    "...I''ve found his Deity Wood Carving. I''ll be able to kill him soon, so the young master can rest assured."


    "Very soon, it won''t dy the young master''s banquet."


    "Yes, yes, you can start the feast first, I''ll have good news shortly."


    "It''s not hard; serving the young master is my duty."


    The call ended.


    The old man smiled fondly.


    Sudden change¡ª¡ª


    A door suddenly appeared on the cliffside.


    The door opened.


    A creature emanating a dark glow appeared.


    "Spatial Summon¡ªIt''s a Catastrophe!"


    The old man cried out in rm.


    "Human expert!" the creature also shouted.


    In that instant.


    Shen Ye originally intended to close the door, but upon hearing the voice on the other side, he immediately did something.


    We say¡ª¡ª


    In battle, oftentimes troops must be arranged, tactics must be rehearsed in advance, a great deal of nning is required.


    But there are always situations that arise unexpectedly.


    And these situations often ur at the most critical moments, usually deciding the direction of the entire affair.


    In that very moment.


    The instant that Undead Assassin Freg faced the Human Empire''s Great Upholder¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye seemed to understand many things, yet also seemed to think of nothing at all.


    He simply acted on instinct, with a speed surpassing thought, doing one thing¡ª¡ª


    "Kill him!"


    He roared furiously.


    In a sh, the gate power was canceled, and the link between the two worlds severed.


    Freg''s expression shifted, raising his dagger.


    Space transformed!


    The moment he stepped through the door, everything had changed!


    Kill him...


    Whom, kill whom?


    The Undead Assassin looked towards the white-haired old man.


    Indeed, it was a Human trap!


    After all, how could humans genuinely side with the Undead?


    He would always take today''s event as a lesson!


    The white-haired old man heard thatmand "Kill him" as well.


    Well done.


    No wonder he was able to kill fifteen people in one go.


    So it was a Catastrophe behind him!


    But what of it?


    With a Catastrophe like this, they think to kill me?


    The old man''s slit-like eyes flew open, his teeth clenched tightly together as a fierce and murderous aura emanated from him.


    "Laughable dead thing, you warrant me taking you seriously."


    He spoke with the same kind tone.


    No sooner had he spoken than a surge of Soulfire filled Freg''s eye sockets.


    Dead thing?


    It had been many years since anyone dared to call him that.


    This confirmed the entire affair.


    The humans had really set a trap using the Prince as bait.


    Such a grand scheme!


    Freg''s figure suddenly disappeared, turning intoyers of ck mist swirling around the old man.


    A dagger emerged from the mist.


    "Nice move!"


    The old man formed his hands into des and met the dagger head-on.


    Patterns of light, majestic and awe-inspiring, appeared around him, manifesting into a tiger head filled with an aura of solemn killing intent.


    Law Realm¡¤White Tiger Star!


    The dagger, refusing to yield, shot out a gray streak of Necromantic Energy, materializing into a great sword.


    ¡ª¡ªThe experts from two worlds began their battle!


    Elsewhere.


    Nightmare World, safehouse.


    Shen Ye rapidly rubbed the Ring, shouting loudly:


    "Fei Lun, wake up! Stop sleeping! Come out here!"


    Fei Lun''s voice came from the Ring:


    "I''ve been awake."


    "Then why didn''t you make a sound, why didn''t you help!" Shen Ye was furious.


    "I''ve been writing my will for the fifth time¡ª¡ªwho knew you''d survive Freg''s hands, run off with the Prince, not die in the copse of the secret passageway, and dupe them again just now."


    The Great Skeleton said sulkily.

 Chapter 97: Chapter 89: Shen Yes Determination (Extra for Alliance Hierarch yws!)

    Safehouse.


    Prince Norton stilly on the sofa, fallen into aa.


    Shen Ye stood by the side, anxiously shouting:


    "Hurry up and think of something¡ªdo you have any ideas?"


    "You don''t understand," the Skeleton said in a deep voice, "Traveling from one world to another is extremely dangerous, it uses up immense strength, and even then it might fail, because the space is filled with terrifying Foragers."


    "Right now, the most important thing is to make Freg believe that he is still in the Nightmare World."


    "That way, when it activates the transport, it is very likely to appear directly in an unknown space and won''t be able to return."


    "Bullshit!" Shen Ye roared.


    "I am not lying to you," the Skeleton earnestly said.


    "It''s not about you lying to me, it''s about us needing to kill them now! How can we make them not stop fighting? Will they stop fighting?" Shen Ye swung his arms forcefully, asking rapidly.


    The Skeleton was stunned.


    You...


    Such weak strength, yet thinking of killing two beings like that?


    "Now that they have started fighting, this is the best opportunity¡ªwe can''t waste it, it will be toote to regretter on!"


    Shen Ye said again.


    The Skeleton switched his train of thought, pondering, "That''s true, once Freg realizes he can''t win, he will immediately flee."


    "As for that old human, one look and you know he''s a shrewd fellow; he definitely wouldn''t risk his life just to kill one Undead."


    "ording to your idea, we might need¡­"


    "That bomb¡ªthe ck stone you got from Freg, is actually an incredibly powerful bomb! We need it!"


    "Bomb?" Shen Ye gasped in shock, "You mean that thing Freg gave me? Thank goodness I threw it in the stream! Damn it, I threw it away!"


    "We must get that bomb back, I know how to use it," the Skeleton dered.


    "But that''s Freg''s thing!" Shen Ye reminded it.


    "Ptui," the Skeleton spit fiercely, "Soul Shock Bombs aren''t really bombs, they''re the real secret weapons of the Undead Race¡ªwith his brain, he couldn''t fully understand, he only knew how to throw them!"


    "Do we really need that bomb?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "If you want to take the initiative in your hands, let me go, I want to get that bomb back!" the Skeleton said.


    "But you¡ª"


    "Don''t worry, my strength is intact, and earlier I consumed so much blood and flesh of those creatures, while they are still fighting, you need to open the door, let me unleash my true strength, and take the chance to charge over."


    "You think you can deceive them?" Shen Ye didn''t believe.


    "Absolutely, this is my real strength¡ªbut there is also a great risk, the moment you open the door you might be killed¡ªdecide for yourself if you want to take that risk."


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth and reached out for the door.


    "Damn, I thought you''d y it safe for a moment," the Skeleton muttered quietly.


    "y it safe my ass! Although I''m not their match, I know how important the opportunity is¡ªthis is the only chance."


    "I want them dead!!!"


    He flung the door open.


    Outside, the two in the Main World abruptly stopped as they shed.


    "Another enemy! Hurry! Come save me!"


    Shen Ye shouted out loud, his expression tense.


    Enemy?


    Save him?


    Freg let out an angry howl, rushing towards the door first.


    ¡ªPerhaps other assassins had found their way here.


    He must not let this cunning old human regroup with The Little Match Boy!


    He had to beat him there and join the other Undead Assassins to kill the Prince of the Human Race!


    The white-haired elder didn''t want to be outdone, and charged toward the door as well.


    ¡ªThere were many examinees left on the ind; surely some top-ranking ones would be willing to kill the boy!


    He could not let this Undead Catastrophe join up with Shen Ye!


    He had to kill him first!


    In that critical moment, Shen Ye suddenly felt the ring vibrate.


    The whisper of the Skeleton rang out:


    "I''m going, take care, and don''t you dare die."


    ¡ªIt was gone!


    Shen Ye, caring for nothing else, immediately allocated 10 points of Attribute into Agility.


    With that, his Agility reached an unprecedented 18.1!


    He darted back like a sh of lightning, snatching up the prince from the sofa and retreated straight into the study.


    Freg and the white-haired elder almost entered through the door at the same time¡ª


    Normally they were a bit faster than Shen Ye, but firstly, Shen Ye''s shout was too sudden, and secondly, they were each trying to restrain the other, exchanging a few blows as they ran.


    ¡ªAfter all, Shen Ye was calling out to this catastrophe (old human) for help!


    "Get lost!"


    The white-haired elder, with superior skills, pushed Freg several meters back with a palm.


    In that instant!


    Shen Ye had already stepped into the study, touching the door of the study.


    The white-haired elder turned into a residual shadow, shed through the door of the safehouse, and then charged straight for the door of the study¡ª


    Freg was right behind him.


    Bang!


    But Freg didn''t make it into the safehouse.


    The door disappeared in an instant!


    Freg crashed deeply into the mountainside, creating a human silhouette, his entire body embedded in the rock.


    But the white-haired elder had already passed through the door of the study¡ª


    The scenery changed all around.


    The white-haired elder slowed down after a few quick steps, looking around in surprise.


    Ahead was dense forest.


    Behind was a mountain wall.


    Where was the study?


    Having passed through that door, he had returned!


    All these events may seem long, but from the moment both of them dashed for the door to when Shen Ye entered the study, one crashing into the mountain, and one entering the study, it was just a second and a half.


    The second hand of a clock jumped once, ready to jump again¡ª


    The entire situation had turned upside down!


    Before the mountain cliff.


    Although Shen Ye had disappeared, the Undead Catastrophe he summoned was still embedded deep in the cliff face, having just broken free from the mountain.


    Such a good opportunity¡ª


    The white-haired elder''s eyes widened as an unprecedented killing intent surged through him.


    "You disgusting thing, you should not exist in our Human Race''s world."


    "Die!"


    He crossed his hands to form fists, joined them at the chest, ready to strike.


    A massive shadow of a tiger''s skull condensed behind him¡ª


    Law Realm: White Tiger Starburst!


    The entire dense forest fell silent.


    Boom!!!


    A thunderous impact shot Soaring into the Clouds.


    The mountain.


    Started to copse.


    "Hahaha!"


    The white-haired elderughed maniacally as he grabbed the torso of a body cut in half, lifting it high.


    Undead Assassin Freg!


    Its entire prowessy in assassination, and now caught off guard, as well as stealth-attacked with full force from behind, it had capsized in the gutter.


    "Speak! Which church does that boy belong to?! How many souls did he sacrifice for the likes of you, an Undead, to descend and serve him!"


    The white-haired elder''s beard and hair stood on end as he red at Freg, his grip on its neck tight as iron tongs.


    Ah?


    What¡­?


    Although it was an inopportune moment to ponder serving humans, Freg found himself lost in confusion.


    He had understood the meaning behind the other''s words.


    What he did not understand was¡ª


    that The Little Match Boy had used a series of tricks like bluffing, feigning weakness, and luring out the snake, in addition to spatial transposition, and even ambushed with a Human Race expert¡ª


    He had fought a life-and-death battle with him, and at thest moment, lost and beaten to the brink of death¡ª


    And now you''re telling me that this Human Race expert originally intended to kill The Little Match Boy?


    Pfft.


    Freg spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Not talking, eh? It doesn''t matter, because you are about to die anyway!"


    The white-haired elder tightened his grip around Freg''s neck.


    Freg''s life hung by a thread as the Soulfire in his eye sockets began to fade away.


    Suddenly.


    He sensed something peculiar.


    It seemed...


    There was something near him.


    It bore his mark; it was specially prepared by him for the assassination of the Prince of the Human Race¡­


    A Soul Shock Bomb.


    "You have betrayed a great existence that should not have been betrayed, Freg."


    A sudden telepathic message appeared in his mind.


    This was a form of thought transmission unique to the Undead.


    But...


    Who was it?


    The voice continued:


    "Would you prefer to beg and plead in the hands of humans, or would you choose to die together with this human?"


    "Make your choice."


    "I have given you yourst chance for dignity."


    The Soulfire within Freg''s eyes suddenly burned fiercely.


    "Heh¡ªheh heh," he coughed out another mouthful of blood, speaking in a deep tone, "So, it''s you."


    "What did you say?" asked the white-haired elder.


    "No, nothing, insignificant human. Your fate will be no different than mine," Freg said.


    Without waiting for the white-haired elder to act, Freg suddenly produced a rectangr box in his hand.


    He pressed it hard.


    ¡ªThis time, there was no "too far away" warning.


    In a pile of chaotic rocks two meters away, something moved.


    The white-haired elder was quick to react.


    He violently turned his head towards the pile of rocks and called out in a low voice, "Another disaster?"


    Pop.


    A ck stone suddenly leapt up, turning into a meter-tall, crystal clear monster.


    This monster had a snake for a lower body and a three-headed, six-armed woman for its upper body.


    The woman''s bodies on either side had their eyes closed, hands together in prayer.


    Only the center body slowly moved, lifting its chin to look towards the white-haired elder.


    A vertical pupil opened in the center of her forehead, fixing on the elder, unmoving.


    Suddenly.


    The monster turned into a string of colorful bubbles that rapidly burst and vanished without a trace.


    Freg watched the monster, his expression suddenly became excited, and he shouted loudly:


    "No! Please forgive me¡ªI shouldn''t have betrayed you!"


    Thud.


    The white-haired elder threw a punch, piercing straight through its head.


    It died.


    "Too noisy, you''re better off dead."


    The white-haired elder paused for a moment, murmuring softly:


    "I''ve found a great advantage in your death¡ªI can use you as evidence, disy publicly, and have Shen Ye immediately put on trial after he emerges."


    "This way, my young master need not worry at all, nor will he be scolded by my father."


    "On the contrary, he will still be the hero who discovered the Catastrophe."


    The white-haired elder grabbed onto Freg''s broken body, his Physique vibrated, and he shot up into the sky, quickly passing throughyers of Bans, heading into the deep heavens.

 Chapter 103: Chapter 95: Separate Paths

    ```


    Nine Infants silently observed for a while, but then it couldn''t restrain itself any longer.


    It took a deep breath¡ª


    Nine mouths simultaneously sprayed columns of fire toward Shen Ye, sweeping across the water''s surface.


    "I can''t dodge this."


    The giant Skeleton eximed.


    Shen Ye hurled Mu Tou with all his might.


    In an instant,


    Nine fire columns chased after Mu Tou to the other side of the hall.


    "Quick! Row faster!"


    Shen Ye urged.


    The Skeleton Turtle King paddled furiously, finally gaining speed.


    Who knew at this moment, one of Nine Infants'' nine heads broke free from the diversion of Mu Tou, suddenly turning towards Shen Ye.


    It inhaled deeply and spewed a fierce me towards him.


    Shen Ye saw that things were going south, took two running steps on the Turtle King''s shell, leaped into the air, and delivered a reverse flying kick¡ª


    Frost Bite!


    He kicked the fire column away, changing its direction, and it dissipated into countless vapors in mid-air.


    "Your kick has the power of frost, which is exactly the nemesis of its me¡ªpity it''s not enough yet, if your skills were raised a few more levels, you might have extinguished its fire directly."


    The Skeleton Turtle King said.


    "I can''t help it; I''ve only learned this move a couple of days ago." Shen Ye said.


    He looked down at his shoes.


    His sneakers were burned away, revealing bare feet.


    ¡ªFortunately, the feet were still there.


    Seizing the moment, the Skeleton Turtle King paddled hard, speeding up, and the door was not far away.


    "Come on! Victory is in sight!" Shen Ye said.


    "No... damn it, don''t look at me, look at the enemy!" The Skeleton Turtle King groaned.


    Shen Ye instinctively looked back, only to see that all nine of Nine Infants'' heads were staring at him.


    They were taking deep breaths.


    Based on his previous experience, Shen Ye roughly estimated that he wouldn''t make it through the door in time.


    Nine fire columns would arrive early and burn both him and the Turtle King to ashes.


    "Skeleton King¡ªspeed up!"


    Shen Ye shouted.


    "This is as fast as I can go; I''m already at full strength!" The Skeleton Turtle King reminded him as he paddled desperately.


    "It''s okay, leave it to me to deal with it in a bit." Shen Ye said.


    At that moment, he stopped watching Nine Infants and looked towards the boiling waves instead.


    That piece of wood¡ª


    He had finally found it with great difficulty; could it still help in a moment?


    If it couldn''t, at the very least he had to take it with him as he fled.


    "Hey! If you run out of strength, don''t block for me anymore,e back, I''ll take you with me to escape!"


    He shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, Nine Infants let out a fierce roar.


    The intense firelight illuminated the entire hall.


    ¡ªClearly, Nine Infants could understand human speech, and hearing this youngster dare to talk about escaping in its presence, it immediately gathered a stronger fire element to itself.


    It was about to breathe fire!


    Shen Ye added all his Attribute Points into Agility.


    ¡ª20.1 Agility!


    To get into a key high school after middle school, the requirement is 1-3 points.


    This value had alreadypletely surpassed that of middle school level and was beyond the reach of many Professionals!


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Ye shouted, picking up speed on the Turtle King''s shell¡ªfaster and faster¡ª


    Nine fire columns surged over from the depths of the hall.


    He leapt high, jumping off the Turtle King''s shell, and loudly said:


    "Come!"


    The Skeleton Turtle King trembled and transformed back into a Skull Head, retreating into the Ring.


    Shen Ye leaped seven or eight meters, kicked once on the boiling water''s surface¡ª


    Frost Bite!


    The water''s surface instantly formed a block of floating ice.


    Using the force from the ice, his figure scattered into seven or eight flowing water-like shadows, spreading around across the reflection of the water.


    The scene was akin to moonlight scattered over the surface of water.


    ¡ªHe had taken the Flowing Moon Movement Technique to the extreme!


    Among those seven or eight figures, only one was real¡ª


    Shen Ye spun a few circles in mid-air and kicked off the water''s surface again, flying forward.


    "Fire! The fire ising! Watch out!"


    The giant Skeleton''s panicked voice echoed in his ears.


    Shen Ye, leaping in mid-air, kicked at the nine fire columns with his feet exuding frigid cold, striking repeatedly in a spinning kick.


    Ice and fire scattered, vapors billowed.


    He exerted all his strength, deploying Frost Bite with lightning-fast kicks, quickly dispersing four fire columns¡ª


    Five remained!


    There was no way to deal with them!


    "We''re going to die!" The giant Skeleton suddenly calmed down, speaking in a contemtive tone.


    As the fire column reached them¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly bellowed:


    "Do you want to die? I certainly don''t!"


    He thrust his hand out into the void, abruptly opening a door.


    The shockwave from the fire column blew him away, but three fire columns surged into the door.


    The remaining two swept towards him.


    Shen Ye''s feet had no leverage, so he gathered all his strength and thrust out a palm.


    Thunder Shock Palm.


    Boom!


    Thunder and fire collided, erupting in a deafening noise of destruction.


    Using the force from the collision, Shen Ye''s feet touched lightly on the water, and he kicked out once more.


    Frost Bite!


    Thest fire column was kicked into a thousand frosty swirls and myriad red glows.


    He had neutralized the nine fire columns!


    Thud.


    Shen Yended in front of the door marked with cloud patterns.


    Nine Infants was furious.


    Inside its nine mouths, it started chanting Spells swiftly.


    ```


    Shadowy forms, both tangible and intangible, began to converge around it.


    "Is it a powerful move?"


    "Too bad I won''t be keeping youpany."


    Shen Ye smiled slightly.


    In the boiling floodwater, a shadow emerged and tumbled to his feet.


    Mu Tou!


    Shen Ye embraced Mu Tou, pushed open the door, and jumped in.


    Nine Infants stopped the spell and looked at Shen Ye.


    It heard only an "aiyo, what the hell?" and the boy had disappeared.


    The door slowly closed.


    On the other side of the door¡ª


    Shen Ye was falling rapidly.


    Ssh!


    Hended in the raging currents, then surfaced and looked ahead.


    Ahead.


    Above the current was a log bridge.


    The bridge was hundreds of meters long, with a turbulent underground river below and the asional ferocious monster rearing its head.


    The entire bridge was one long tree, of an unknown variety that could grow to such lengths.


    Two people stood on the bridge.


    A youthful girl radiated a gloomy, somber aura.


    A wooden boy, his hands entwined with countless fine steel wires like threads, stood bowing behind the girl.


    Zhao Yibing!


    The Skinner!


    In the end, they hade looking for him!


    Shen Ye knew he couldn''t hide, so with a sh of his physique, he leaped onto the log bridge.


    Only then did Zhao Yibing reveal a smile.


    "Originally, if you had died, I would have gone to collect your body, drawn away that power from you, and everything would have ended simply."


    "And yet you''re still alive?"


    She scrutinized Shen Ye closely.


    "Did you cause this mess?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No," Zhao Yibing said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Zhao Yibing''s eyes held a profound depth as she spoke softly, "As a human, you underestimate the evil in your kind."


    "Is it really not you?" Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Yibing seemed somewhat amused and continued slowly:


    "Although I am a lofty deity with infinite might, even I hold my breath and pause in the face of your human malevolence, marveling at your deeds, feeling inferior inparison."


    Shen Ye had an inkling, pulled out a card, and looked at it.


    A line of small text appeared on the card:


    "You have entered the True Law Realm sanctuary, you are currently in team mode, your teammates will be teleported here within ten seconds."


    Shen Ye suddenly shouted, "Disband! Disband the team!"


    Another line of text emerged:


    "Your team has disbanded, you will face the current True Law Realm sanctuary alone."


    On the log bridge, Zhao Yibing''s voice was heard again:


    "But then again, you humans, oh, you have high highs and low lows."


    ...


    Xiao Mengyu looked at the monster in the great hall.


    The monster was seven or eight zhang long, with three human heads and a serpentine body, ceaselessly chasing after her.


    Though it looked terrifying, its movements were not very agile, and it even paused while spewing fireballs and water.


    So as long as she seized the opportunity¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly turned around, and her long sword pierced through the serpent monster''s body, chopping off all three of its heads.


    The monster was dead.


    ...Seemingly not too difficult.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword and approached the small door at the end of the great hall, pushing it open.


    The moment the door opened, the entire great hall suddenly vanished without a trace.


    Resounding apuse filled the surroundings.


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned.


    In that moment, she found herself standing in an auditorium.


    Around her were the waiting elders from the great families, directors and executives from various institutions, and the reporters.


    shlights were relentless.


    The proctors from the Three Great High Schools sat on the tform, smiling at her.


    "Well done, Xiao Mengyu, you are this year''s first ce!" someone said loudly.


    Xiao Mengyu paused for only a moment before speaking up, "Honored elders, I have something to report."


    "What is it?"


    The Azure Academy proctor on the tform asked.


    "There seems to be a change in the examination venue; it even allows students to kill each other!" Xiao Mengyu said.


    "The Azure Law Realm asionally escapes our control and generates some special rules on its own; no one can change it," the proctor said.


    Xiao Mengyu said, "But what about the others¡ª"


    "No need to say more, being alive in this world is not easy for humans. If the Azure Law Realm deems a battle necessary, then the rules ofbat will change," the proctor said.


    Xiao Mengyu fell silent.


    In her pocket, the Neer Card vibrated slightly.


    New messages?


    Xiao Mengyu pulled out the card and was about to look at it when she found it slipping from her grasp and flying up to the tform.


    "Ah¡ª"


    She instinctively called out and looked up at the three proctors on the stage.


    The Azure Examiner lightly touched the card.


    Lines of pale blue appeared on the card."You''re now part of Azure High School, Xiao Mengyu."


    "From now on, you are a freshman at Azure Academy¡ªyour card will gain many functions from Azure High School¡ªyour examination ispletely over," he said.


    The card flew back andnded in Xiao Mengyu''s hand.


    Holding the card, Xiao Mengyu felt a momentary connection and realized that her double attribute bonus had indeed disappeared.


    ...Alright then.


    She had finished the examination as the first ce.


    But what about him?


    In what ce will hee out?

 Chapter 99: Chapter 91 Strange Guy

    After being blown away for hundreds of miles,


    "Jump."


    Zhao Yibing took a light leap and flew down towards the mountain range on the other side of the Floating Ind.


    Shended atop a Solitary Peak as if she had no weight at all, light and ethereal.


    The Skinner followed and fell, creating a deep crater upon impact with the ground.


    "Get up, we''ll take a look around, this ce is quite interesting,"


    Zhao Yibing said.


    The Skinner asked in disbelief, "But¡ªoh great Divine Spirit, are we just letting him go?"


    Zhao Yibing smiled faintly and countered, "Have you ever observed the predation of living beings?"


    "Oh great Divine Spirit, please enlighten me," said The Skinner.


    "You see those birds, they eat fruits and insects, and sometimes they eat each other, but when they do, they''re violent and helpless because their beaks are too small; they can only peck. Since they can''t remove the impurities from their food, they sometimes get poisoned, and even get their nerves paralyzed by the fruits, lying there helpless for others to ughter,"


    "Predators hunt in packs, with chasing, camouge, sprinting, deceiving, tailing¡ªall sorts of strategies, and in the end, they still have to fight over their food with theirpanions, eating in fear because they can also be the prey of others."


    "Among all beings, only whales have a way of eating that is somewhat simr to that of Divine Spirits,"


    "Whales?" The Skinner asked, puzzled.


    "The attitude of whales when feeding is graceful and arrogant¡ªno matter what you are, in the end, you are just food,"


    "No matter how vast and boundless the ocean is, the food cannot escape because the whales exist on another level that they cannot reach."


    The Skinner said, "Is that how Divine Spirits eat?"


    "In the universe, there''s another kind of god called ''Xusro.'' It possesses all the strength of a star, nurturess, allowing life to grow, until it deems a to have prospered to the utmost¡ª"


    Zhao Yibing seemed quite interested and continued,


    "It will strike thoses with asteroids, harvesting all the souls until they are all consumed, and then it will sow other species and continue to nurture them, providing itself with food."


    "Therefore, by serving at my side, you must maintain extraordinary indifference because all the existence of living beings is not worth bothering about,"


    "¡ªjust food."


    "Yes," The Skinner said respectfully, kneeling on the ground.


    "Continue the hunt, our only task is to recover our Strength; he cannot escape."


    ...


    "Hey, thanks for the help just now¡ªbut I think I''ve seen you before, at the Star Fast Food opposite the hotel,"


    Shen Ye said.


    The little girl turned around, with a pair of innocent big eyes, she said, "Don''t worry about it, I''m an exam supervisor, and I still have official duties to attend to, goodbye!"


    She was about to run away after speaking.


    "You''re kidding, right? Hey, don''t run! I''ve seen you! Who are you exactly?" Shen Ye called out loudly.


    A series of "????????" emerged above the other person''s head, a situation never seen before, which was rather bizarre.


    The little girl stiffened and had no choice but to say,


    "It seems I can''t hide it¡ªthen I''ll tell you, my miss is about to die, and she said before herst breath that she had a favor unpaid and sent me, her errand runner, to repay it."


    "Your miss is?"


    "Song Yinchen."


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then remembered.


    Song Qingyun, Song Yinchen.


    So, this is the younger sister among the two sisters of the Song Family!


    "What happened to her? Is it an illness or something else?" Shen Ye asked.


    "An incurable disease¡ªpresent medical levels can''t treat it; all other wishes have been fulfilled, and she simply asked me to protect you once, to repay the indebtedness." The little girl said.


    "You also made a move at the hotel," Shen Ye affirmed.


    "It was me," the little girl admitted openly.


    This time, Shen Ye was silent for a bit longer.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, when it came down to it, these old matters had nothing to do with him.


    But then the other person sent someone to repay a favor on her deathbed, having helped him twice.


    A righteous man should distinguish clearly between gratitude and grudge.


    Help rendered was help rendered; some things couldn''t be pretended unseen.


    Moreover, that incident was caused by Song Qingyun.


    It had nothing to do with Song Yinchen.


    All was quiet.


    The little girl quietly looked up at him.


    "What are her symptoms?" Shen Ye suddenly asked.


    "A curse¡ªan extremely vicious curse, and many big figures in this world have tried but failed to lift it," the little girl said.


    Shen Ye pondered for a while and then said tentatively, "Leave your contact information with me."


    "Why? Miss doesn''t want to see you, and she''s already in aa," the little girl said.


    "I don''t want to see her, just in case I find a way here, I''ll be able to contact you," Shen Ye spoke earnestly.


    "You? All the masters of the world have no solution, do you really think you can?" the little girl eximed, eyes wide.


    "I don''t think I''m that great, I just want... to try my best, and please don''t me me if it doesn''t work," Shen Ye said.


    The little girlughed and lifted her phone, saying, "Forget it, miss has already given up herself, could you record a message here, send her a blessing, so she can leave this world in peace?"


    "No."


    Shen Ye shook his head as if it were the most natural thing: "There''s no reason to make others go to their death in peace, I won''t do such a thing."


    The little girl held her breath until he finished speaking without any reaction, her gaze a bit unfocused.


    "Give me your contact," Shen Ye gestured.


    The little girl silently took out her phone.


    Contact information was exchanged.


    "Hmph, then you and our miss have settled your debt, there''s nothing more for me to say to you, goodbye!"


    The little girl leaped into the sky and flew away, soon disappearing from sight.


    She passed through the barrier thick with runes and ascended into the blue depths, beginning to emit an invisible aura in the gloomy sky.


    Two crimson eyeballs quietly emerged, chuckling as they said:


    "He didn''t tell you to die."


    The little girl did not reply.


    The eyeballs continued, "He didn''t allow you to die, so what should we do now?"


    The little girl still did not reply.


    However, at this time, several figures silently appeared in the depths of the sky.


    More figures gathered from all directions.


    The two eyeballs darted around curiously,menting:


    "Wow, so many people. Did you expose your tracks?"


    "Leave," the little girl spat out a single word.


    She stepped into the void and disappeared.


    Meanwhile.


    On the ground.


    Shen Ye watched the little girl vanish in an instant, shook his head, and muttered to himself, "What a strange person."


    But that was also fine; at least now he knew who had lent a hand back at the hotel.


    And just now.


    Zhao Yibing was swept away by the wind as well.


    "Are you really going to help find something to lift the curse?" the Skeleton asked.


    "Of course, if it can be found, I''ll lend a hand," replied Shen Ye.


    "Why? Because the other party also helped you once?"


    "I don''t like owing favors."


    "Haha, favors? What are favors worth!" the Skeleton said disparagingly.


    "ording to the traditions of my old home, if you owe someone a favor, you must find a chance to repay it," Shen Ye said, stretching his body, relieving the tension in his muscles from the anxiety he had felt earlier.


    "Why?" the Skeleton asked.


    "Because the world is a heartless ce," Shen Ye responded.


    The mountain had copsed.


    He knelt down, packed the lower half of Freg''s body that had been torn apart into the Ring, then stepped back and entered the gate.


    Nightmare World.


    Safe house.


    Study room.


    His Royal Highness Prince Nortony on the chair, motionless.


    "He''s about to wake up¡ªin about two minutes," the Skeletonmunicated telepathically.


    Shen Ye deactivated the gate power and rested quietly, waiting.


    In fact, when he had run from the base earlier... he had stolen a horse, which must have left some traces...


    At the time, he thought if worst came to worst, he''d just open a gate and flee.


    ¡ª¡ªSo it didn''t really matter anymore.


    Two minutes passed.


    "He''s awake," the Skeleton alerted.


    "Your Highness, the crisis is over," Shen Ye said straightaway.


    Prince Norton slowly opened his eyes, gazing at Shen Ye, and asked:


    "What about the Undead Assassin?"


    "Dead."


    "...Impossible."


    Shen Ye tossed the severed corpse onto the ground.


    Prince Norton, knowing his stuff, moved forward to take a look, and his expression gradually changed.


    "This is a legendary figure among the Undead... How did you kill it?"


    Shen Ye said, "It wasn''t me, it was Brother Fei Lun. He understands the secrets of the Undead Bomb''s construction, but didn''t want you to see."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The assassin had a bomb on his body, which was meant to blow you up, but my Undead informant understood the bomb better, so it exploded and killed him instead."


    "And what does this have to do with you not wanting me to see?" Prince Norton was puzzled.


    "The bomb has intellectual property rights¡ªif you knew the power of that explosion and calcted various data, how would my brother Fei Lun carry on his business in the future?" Shen Ye shrugged.


    "...So you knocked me out?" Prince Norton continued.


    "Right, on one hand, I needed to save you, and on the other hand, I had to prevent intellectual property leaks¡ª"


    "Your Highness, imagine if you wrote a book with great effort, only to have it pirated and someone else making money off it. Would you be happy?" Shen Ye showed a sincere face, earnestly exining.


    "..." Prince Norton.


    Lies.


    But he did save my life again.


    What a headache.


    ...But after all, everyone has their secret skills they don''t want others to see.


    If that''s the case, I can ept it.


    Prince Norton looked down at the lizard coiling around his wrist.


    "It''s safe now."


    The lizard spoke.


    Forget it, this Peiqi has some quirks, but after all, it has been saving me.


    As long as it''s loyal and can be useful at crucial times, let it be.

 Chapter 100: Chapter 92: All beings are like grass, and all gods are like madness

    Prince Norton steadied his spirit, about to speak, when suddenly the notebook on his desk began to flicker with continuous bursts of light.


    Military intelligence!


    He immediately strode over to the desk, looked down, and read through the message. It turned out to be thus and so, such and such.


    "Saint Peiqi! We''ve won a great victory!"


    Unable to contain his joy, Prince Norton said, "The Undead seem to have learned of the legendary assassin''s death, and now their battle formation has begun to copse; our forces are in full pursuit!"


    "That''s fantastic!" Shen Ye echoed.


    Prince Nortonughed heartily, pounding the desk with his hand, "It''s all thanks to you, just say the word¡ªwhat position do you want? I will definitely grant it to you!"


    "A position? There''s really no need, but, Your Highness, I have a friend who''s deeply troubled by a curse. Is there any treasured item that can lift a curse?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I see," Prince Norton''s guarded look in his eyes dissolved somewhat, and with a yful tone, he said, "It''s rare for someone to think of their friends at a time like this¡ªis this friend a man or a woman?"


    "A woman." Shen Ye told the truth inly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe truth.


    Someone who does not covet power, someone willing to make sacrifices for love or friendship.


    Tsk.


    Prince Norton''s heart eased a bit more, and after pondering, he said, "Such treasure is extremely rare. Why not let the High Priest try his hand? Moreover, you can bring your friend along; the Elf Race might be able to help lift the curse."


    "That won''t do, my friend is unwilling to show herself to others." Shen Ye said, somewhat troubled.


    A lie.


    However, this time, Prince Norton smiled knowingly.


    Just his personal intervention was an honor in itself.


    As was asking the High Priest to help.


    But after all, young people in love always have their romantic notions.


    And truthfully, a treasured item''s effect is stronger than a priest''s.


    For example, the Holy Compassion Gem hanging around his own neck¡ªits effect¡ª


    Wait a minute!


    Prince Norton''s expression froze.


    He looked at Shen Ye and noticed that Shen Ye was indeed looking at the pendant on his chest.


    A pause of silence.


    The Skeleton''s whisper still echoed in Shen Ye''s ear:


    "The Holy Compassion Gem hanging around the Prince''s neck is specifically for lifting curses. It''s the strongest in the whole world¡ª"


    "At least, of all the known treasures, none is better at lifting curses than it."


    Shen Ye scratched his head, feigning surprise as he said:


    "Wow, Your Highness, your chest is glowing. Such a valuable item, can it be used?"


    ...Can it be used.


    Prince Norton pondered for a moment, slowlying to his senses.


    "Can it be used?"


    This question on the surface had several meanings.


    First.


    Is this thing good or bad, and can it take effect on a curse?


    Second.


    Can you give it to me?


    Third.


    Can I take this very item as a reward?


    From the context, Saint Peiqi meant the second with a hint of the third.


    ¡ª¡ªThis little rascal!


    Prince Norton gritted his teeth, tore off the pendant and threw it over:


    "Take it, damn it, that pendant could buy a city! Are you going to give it to your woman?"


    "To save someone, to repay a favor." Shen Yeughed heartily, taking the Holy Compassion Gem.


    Done deal!


    No matter the end result, he had done his best.


    ¡ª¡ªThey were even now, owing nothing to each other!


    Prince Norton watched as the gem disappeared into Shen Ye''s hand, and couldn''t help feeling the sting of loss as he red and barked:


    "Get out and cook! I have to work now!"


    "Yes, Your Highness; right away, Your Highness."


    Shen Ye left the room in high spirits.


    Time slowly passed.


    On the third day.


    Prince Norton''s injuries had further healed.


    This brought both him and Shen Ye a sigh of relief.


    Yudelia, the Court Grand Mage, arrived at the safe house with a few subordinates to perform rapid healing on the Prince.


    His strength finally recovered.


    "Your Highness, we have won a great victory at the front; morale is high. Everyone is saying it was due to your expertmand, and they are all waiting for your return."


    Yudelia reported.


    Prince Norton nodded, "Hmm, it''s time to return to battle. Peiqi, youe with me!"


    No response.


    Where is he?


    Prince Norton stepped out of the study to find no sign of Peiqi anywhere.


    Only on the living room wall was a painting of a pink pig.


    Beneath it was a line of words:


    "Kill a person within ten steps, never stay for a thousand miles."


    The subordinates who followed also saw this scene.


    "Your Highness, he left without reporting to you!"


    One of the priests couldn''t help saying.


    Prince Norton huffed coldly, examined the pig image carefully, and muttered to himself:


    "This pig is painted so ugly... but why would he use a pig to represent himself?"


    "His mind really is in the clouds."


    The priest wanted to continue, "Your Highness¡ª"


    "There''s no need! Peiqi is an assassin, on a secret mission from me, you need not worry about him. Let''s go!" Prince Norton waved him off.


    ...


    On the Floating Ind.


    A sedan chair traveled leisurely along the mountain paths.


    Suddenly.


    A male voice came from the sedan chair:


    "Stop!"


    The maids carrying the chair came to a gradual halt.


    The curtains were lifted.


    Nangong Sirui stepped out, walked seven or eight meters along the mountain path, and with a smile said:


    "Brother Guanshu, are you there?"


    No response.


    The mountain breeze gently blew.


    The trees swayed as the leaves rustled.


    "It''s so boring, you guys, always hiding your strength, not vying for the ranks in the Neer Card, even taking an exam in such a wretched manner. It''s unbearably tedious."


    Nangong Sirui said discontentedly.


    No one responded.


    Nangong Sirui''s eyes flickered, and with a huff, he shook his head and said:


    "Forget it, forget it. I''ll just go back and tell my sister that Wang Guanshu isn''t worth a second look¡ªhe''s a coward who doesn''t even dare to show up for an exam."


    A voice suddenly rose from the mountainside:


    "Do you find this amusing?"


    Boom¡ª


    The mountainside split open, revealing a small stone chamber inside.


    A young man was sitting cross-legged on a meditation cushion, having just brewed a pot of tea, and was pouring it out.


    It was Wang Guanshu.


    Only then did Nangong Sirui, satisfied, enter and sit across from the young man at the tea table.


    "I rarely serve this tea to others."


    As Wang Guanshu spoke, he ced a cup of tea in front of Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui began to speak casually:


    "I heard they lifted the restrictions on killing, yet you''re still hiding here. Aren''t you going out to enjoy yourself?"


    "I''m not associated with anything, so you don''t need to test me," Wang Guanshu said.


    "Heh, I really don''t get you guys¡ªyou''re incredibly strong but just huddle up here, not even fighting for the ranking¡ªsuch a shame."


    Nangong Sirui rested his chin on hand, sizing up the other while sighing.


    A flicker of murderous intent passed through Wang Guanshu''s eyes, vanishing as quickly as it appeared.


    He spoke in an even tone:


    "Not everyone can afford to be as leisurely as you. Besides, I don''t care for showing off."


    Nangong Sirui lifted the tea cup, took a sip, swirled it in his mouth, then spat it all back into the cup andzily dered:


    "Me, showing off? Don''t you know I''ve been holding back my strength as much as I can?"


    "You are strong; let''s leave it at that," Wang Guanshu said helplessly.


    "d you acknowledge it. By the way, which school are you nning to attend?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    "Jia Lan, of course," Wang Guanshu replied.


    Nangong Sirui nodded, put down his tea cup, stood up, and walked outside.


    "Sorry to disturb. I''m off for a walk, see youter."


    He said without turning back.


    "See you at Jia Lan," Wang Guanshu replied.


    Boom¡ª


    The mountainside closed again.


    Nangong Sirui returned to his sedan chair.


    A few maids lifted the sedan, and they continued moving forward.


    It was unclear whether it was an illusion or something else¡ª


    But the sedan chair seemed to move much faster this time than before.


    After a good twenty minutes of walking:


    Nangong Sirui''s voice suddenly emerged from the sedan:


    "Hello? Mom, are you buying supplies? Stop for a moment, find a quiet ce. I have something to tell you."


    "No, I know buying supplies is important, but what I have to say is even more important."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you¡ªmake sure no one hears our conversation, or I''ll have them killed."


    After a few moments.


    His voice emerged again:


    "Tell grandpa to stop associating with the Wang Family and don''t let anyone from their family step into our house."


    "Yes, I saw Wang Guanshu."


    "...It''s quite bad."


    "Right, you guessed it.


    The voice suddenly became anxious:


    "What are you waiting for then? Go see grandpa now, hurry up!"


    The call ended.


    The sedan chair continued its journey.


    After a few moments:


    Nangong Sirui''s voice emerged once more:


    "Hello?"


    "Hehe, my dear sister, what are you up to?"


    "Ptes? Hmm, young as you are, understanding the importance of staying in shape¡ªvery good. But, I have something to tell you, find a ce where you''re alone."


    "If anyone overhears our conversation, I might have to kill them."


    After a few moments:


    Nangong Sirui''s voice emerged again:


    "Sister, do you remember Wang Guanshu?"


    "Yes, the one who was outstanding as a child, the most formidable in fights, the crew-cut kid whose snot always ran the longest and who was the most annoying."


    "You remember?"


    "...Well, forget about him from now on."


    The voice paused for a while.


    Apparently, the person on the other end kept talking.


    It was only after more than ten moments:


    Nangong Sirui''s voice emerged again:


    This time, devoid of his previous frivolity and cordiality, it was instead filled with deadly seriousness:


    "Sister, I''m warning you, stay away from him."


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    "His spirit has been devoured by Divine Spirits to the point of being Broken, and he doesn''t even dare to show up for the exams because he could lose his sanity at any moment."


    "...You see, I witnessed it with my own eyes¡ª that thing crawling on his body."


    "Understand?"


    There was a sound of sobbing from the phone.


    A few momentster:


    "That''s it... The world is no longer what it used to be, many families'' Divine Spirits have¡­"


    "It''s unspeakable."


    "¡ªHow tragic, and that even affected the sanity and emotions of people from those prominent families."


    "No, I can''t save him."


    "¡ªOur Nangong family can only protect ourselves."


    "Sister, stop talking."


    "From now on, I want you to be a warrior, not a maiden waiting in her boudoir, dreaming of marriage."


    "This is the advice of an older brother to you."


    The call ended.


    The sedan still moved steadily onward.


    Shortly after:


    A long sigh came from the sedan:


    "The tea wasn''t poisoned, which made me feel embarrassed to make my move to kill him..."


    "Ah, acquaintances are such a hassle..."

 Chapter 106: Chapter 98: The Real Assessment!

    At the end of the currents.


    Shen Ye''s raft stopped here.


    He looked back.


    Zhao Yibing really hadn''t followed.


    In front of the raft was a sheer cliff face.


    There was no path left.


    The water flowed away through an underground passage beneath the cliff.


    The card trembled slightly, revealing new words:


    "Dive, stir up your Power of the Stars, and push through the door."


    What was the Power of the Stars?


    It didn''t matter.


    In any case, this challenge was about diving.


    Shen Ye jumped into the water.


    It was pitch ck.


    The current was fast and icy cold.


    Shen Ye swam ahead with all his might, quickly catching sight of a stone door deep within the waters.


    The door was shut tight, and it was unknown how thick it was.


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    The door was still a distance away andy below the depths of the water abyss.


    If he swam over there, the breath he was holding might not be enough to get back.


    After all, he was currently going with the flow.


    Later, he would need to swim against the current to return.


    If he ran out of breath...


    Just as he was about to go back and n anew, the card suddenly flew out, floating in front of him, revealing a line of small text:


    "From now on, retreating means elimination."


    No choice then.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to swim forward with all his strength.


    He reached the door and gave it a push.


    The door didn''t budge.


    You must be joking!


    Was it necessary to push this door open to get through?


    Shen Ye allocated all his Attribute Points to Strength and pushed against the door with all his might.


    The stone door still didn''t move an inch!


    At that moment, he finally understood the tactics of those people.


    He also understood why Zhao Yibing did not act but instead proposed a bet.


    ¡ªWithout the Power of the Stars, this door simply could not be pushed open!


    What now?


    If he retreated, he''d lose the wager.


    Moving forward was impossible.


    Staying here, he would soon run out of breath.


    Was he truly ready to open the door and leave?


    Opening the door would mean leaving the examination, not exactly "winning" nor "losing."


    But he could nevere back.


    Unless¡ª


    Time slowly passed until one day, he truly had the strength to open the door.


    Shen Ye wavered.


    Should he leave?


    What about his parents? What about everything in this world?


    Everyone would think he was dead.


    To hell with it.


    Those people had even interfered with this kind of examination.


    And they did so willingly.


    Was there anything they wouldn''t dare to do?


    The voice of the Skeleton King suddenly spoke:


    "Do you still remember, you once fed me a piece of a Giant''s flesh."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Of course he remembered, but why bring it up now?


    "Let me try, as I happen to know what the Power of the Stars is," the Skeleton King said.


    A fluctuation emerged from the ring.


    A Skeletal Giant suddenly appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    The water churned.


    Shen Ye kicked back and forth to maintain his bnce, looking up as he did so.


    The Skeletal Giant''s bones were a deathly gray, and its spine was covered with sharp spines, emitting a strong aura of death in the water.


    If an ordinary person were to catch even a glimpse of this sight, they would either go mad on the spot or suffer lifelong psychological trauma.


    The Skeletal Giant bent down, its hands pressed against the stone door, pushing forward with great effort.


    Its strength was so immense.


    But Shen Ye could see that cracks were gradually spreading across its arm bones.


    For the Skeletal Giant, the door was too heavy!


    Shen Ye was shocked, then a sudden tide of anger welled up within him inexplicably.


    Was this the test those people had prepared for him?


    Why didn''t they just die?


    Suddenly.


    A cloud of dust kicked up underwater.


    ¡ªThe stone door was pushed open!


    The direction of the current abruptly changed, tightly gripping Shen Ye, rushing him through the door.


    "Go! I''ll take you, it''s safer that way."


    The Skeleton King transformed from the Skeletal Giant back into the Skeleton King¡ªit quickly caught Shen Ye, gliding its four ws, swimming with the current inside.


    Shen Ye clung to its shell, patted its head forcefully, and pointed in a direction.


    There was a light up to the nting side!


    The Skeleton King got the hint and sped up toward the light.


    They were surfacing.


    Ssh!


    The shell broke the surface of the water and Shen Ye immediately started gasping for air.


    "Damn, what is the Power of the Stars?"


    While looking around, he asked.


    "The Power of the Stars is the power of the stars," exined the shell with a serious tone.


    Makes perfect sense!


    Shen Ye was too powerless to retort, given theplexity of the situation at hand; he''d have to argue with itter.


    Only to see that this ce was a circr arena.


    As Shen Ye broke the surface of the water, mes suddenly ignited at each of the four corners of the arena.


    In the center of the arena stood a human figure,pletely forged from metal.


    He appeared to be an adult male, d in battle armor, wielding a spear, his countenance naturallymanding.


    The human figure stood motionless.


    ¡ªUntil Shen Ye also took his ce upon the arena.


    The human figure slightly turned its head, producing a "click-click-click" noise.


    "It has been many years since anyone hase to take the sect''s entrance examination,"


    it remarked as it looked at Shen Ye, feeling rather nostalgic.


    "Is the exam difficult?" Shen Ye asked.


    "People of your era are too weak, deeming my assessment too dangerous; therefore, they discarded me," the human figure said.


    "And what about your era?"


    "¡­They also found it too dangerous."


    "So have you killed any of the examinees?" Shen Ye asked cautiously.


    "Many," the human figure stated indifferently.


    It stood in ce, limbering up its body, with the joints throughout making clicking sounds.


    ¡ªIndeed, it had not been maintained for quite some time.


    "Senior, may I inquire how to pass this challenge of yours?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s simple, defeat me and you pass the test; however, I fear youck the strength," the human figure said.


    "Senior, if I take you for a major maintenance, lubricating all your joints, polishing, ting and coating, and getting you an annual pass¡ªin exchange, could you let me off the hook?" Shen Ye asked.


    The human figure, expressionless, responded, "Unnecessary, my mission is to select the suitable candidates."


    "When I count to one, the battle will begin."


    "Five,"


    "Four,"


    "¡­"


    Before Shen Ye could respond, the voice of the great skeleton was already sounding:


    "It is very strong, do not take it lightly."


    Boom.


    The great skeleton had once again emerged from the ring.


    This time, however, its entire skeletal frame made a "jiji kaka" noise, swiftly transforming from a Skeleton King into a Single-Horned Skeletal Snake.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    This fellow is quite slick at transforming!


    Lucky to have raised it!


    After the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake had finished transforming, it coiled protectively around Shen Ye, raising its head high and staring down the human figure opposite it.


    "One!"


    The human figure''s countdown ended.


    In an instant, a wild wind kicked up on the arena.


    The human figure, spear in hand, materialized behind Shen Ye.


    The great skeleton didn''t even have time to react!


    Nor did Shen Ye.


    The only bit of luck was that he had activated "Flowing Moon" as the opponent''s countdown ended.


    Thence tip, gleaming with a cold light, pierced through the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, aiming straight for Shen Ye''s chest¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a watery shadow spread from Shen Ye''s body, splitting into five or six clones of himself.


    This caused the human figure''s attack to slow for an instant.


    An instant.


    Shen Ye desperately dodged a few inches away.


    The human figure''snce missed its target, clearly about to switch from thrust to sweep.


    Hands shing with electricity, Shen Ye forcefully pped towards the spear¡ª


    Bang!


    In the earth-shattering sh, the ceramic human figure staggered back several steps.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, was sent flying far across to another side of the arena.


    "Thunder Shock Palm?" the metal human figure said as it examined the faint Thunder Light in his hands, calmlymenting, "You are using it quite naively; it''s probably not even at the First Layer of the Dharma Realm."


    "I just learned it," Shen Ye admitted.


    "If your Basic Attributes were a bit higher, and your technique oneyer more advanced, perhaps you could have repelled me; but as it is, you are no match for me," the human figure said.


    "Yes, I''mpletely no match for you; how about we shake hands and make peace?" Shen Ye suggested, spreading his hands.


    "Many years since I''ve seen that move¡­" The human figure disyed a reminiscent look,menting, "The renown of Frosty Moon Shocking Sky stood tall for thousands of years without falling, and to think that after several eras, someone still uses it."


    "You know of it?" Shen Ye asked.


    The human figure casually pointed into the void.


    Patterns of clouds, waves, soil, and a bright moon¡ªfour glowing symbols appeared mid-air.


    "Jia Lan, Gui Xu, Xi Rang, Chaos Heaven, the four great Sects have long vanished into the river of history, today I am fortunate to meet a true descendant¡­" the human figure''s tone grew earnest: "I will test you to my fullest, and I hope you do not die."


    Test me to your fullest?


    That''s hardly necessary!


    "Senior, you are too serious; it really doesn''t have to be like this," Shen Ye said as he waved his hands, but suddenly a gust of wind struck head-on¡ª


    Not good!


    He twisted his body, retreating rapidly backward.


    However, the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake moved forward rather than backward, lunging to bite fiercely at the opponent''s head.


    Crash!


    The spear sent it flying with a direct hit.


    The human figure, impassive, said, "A summon? I have one, too!"


    With one hand on the spear, the other hand formed a Spell Seal¡ª


    The void opened up.


    A Water Dragon, roughly as long andrge as the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, flew out.


    This Water Dragon seemed to possess intelligence; its five ws tread upon icy Dragon Balls, spiraling through the air with an earth-shattering roar.


    The Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, not to be outdone, rushed to meet it.


    The dragon and snake entwined and quickly wrestled in the sky, incessantly biting at each other.


    The human figure nced at the sky, speaking with a tone of disdain: "This abomination is too weak; why would you choose such a Netherworld creature as your War Pet?"


    "It''s my friend, just here to lend a hand, please don''t kill it," Shen Ye said hastily.


    "Be that as it may," the human figure rxed the Technique in its hand.


    In the sky, the attacks of the Water Dragon considerably slowed down.


    Seeing an opportunity, Shen Ye quickly said, "To report to you, sir, I''m just here apanying a friend for the examination, simply to add to the crowd, please don''t kill me."


    The human figure silently regarded him, and after a long pause, raised the spear:


    "Where did you learn this shameless tenacity?"

 Chapter 102: Chapter 94 Skeleton King!

    ```


    The stone ball kept rolling forward under Shen Ye''s patting.


    Finally, it rolled into a fork in the path and fell into the underground river along the slope, disappearing from view.


    The group continued to run forward.


    Xiao Mengyu spoke up:


    "So far, it has tested our brains, Resonance, Strength, Comprehension, and Combat Ability; I guess next it will be spiritual power."


    "When was our brains tested?" Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    "Figuring out how tond on this Floating Ind¡ªright, how did you guys get down?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Made a parachute, and then I have rtively high Agility, so I carried Doggy andnded in theke at the end of the stream," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "I see," Shen Ye said, "but how will they test spiritual power?"


    "I''m curious about that too," Xiao Mengyu said.


    About seven or eight minutester.


    The group arrived in a spacious hall.


    There was nothing inside except for three small doors at the end of the hall.


    The first door bore a cloud pattern with the words "Azure" engraved above it.


    The second door''s upper part was also engraved with a pattern, but it was made of delicate wave shapes,beled with the words "Guixu."


    The third door was inscribed with a clump of soil, followed by the words "Breath Soil."


    "Huh? This isn''t quite what I expected."


    Xiao Mengyu was somewhat embarrassed.


    A tremor passed through the cards in everyone''s pockets.


    Lines of text subsequently emerged:


    "You have passed the various tests and are about to face the final challenge."


    "However, the final test is divided into three types, corresponding to the Three Great High Schools. Please choose the high school you desire to attend and ept its final admission test."


    All text disappeared.


    The cloud pattern emerged once more.


    Below the pattern was a description of Azure High School.


    If you swiped your hand across it, the cloud pattern turned into waves, and the description changed to that of Guixu High School.


    Breath Soil High School was the same.


    Shen Ye found it hard to read, feeling unable to glean any useful information from these descriptions.


    ¡ªThe introductions to the Three Great High Schools were quite simr, safe and error-free, somewhat reminiscent of the PR articles from his past life.


    He looked up at Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡ªZhang Xiaoyi felt the same.


    Doggy''s face also wore a look of confusion.


    Xiao Mengyu nced at the three of them and shook her head, saying:


    "These introductions are too official. It''s better if I tell you about the Three Great High Schools if you haven''t been in touch with them."


    Shen Ye was overjoyed, "That would be great."


    ¡ªAs a Scion of the Noble Family, Xiao Mengyu naturally had a broader perspective and more knowledge than the several country dogs here.


    "Azure High School is indeed the strongest, but it''s also very particr about one''s background. n Young Masters usually prefer to apply to this school."


    "Guixu High School is exposed to many prehistoric civilizations and secrets, so they know more than others, but it''s also because of this that they can produce madmen."


    "Breath Soil High School is quite good, too


    Xiao Mengyu finished speaking in one breath, took out a water sk, and took a few gulps.


    Shen Ye and Zhang Xiaoyi were deep in thought.


    But Doggy acted first.


    Without hesitation, it ran towards the door of Great Earth Breath Soil High School.


    "Hey, wait for me," Zhang Xiaoyi was startled and hurriedly chased after, "Be careful of traps in there!"


    However, Doggy had already disappeared through the door.


    Zhang Xiaoyi ran to the door and seemed to realize something. He turned back to Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu with a wry smile:


    "His parents and my parents are no longer with us; I have to take care of him."


    "Go ahead, be careful," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Xiao Mengyu nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Xiaoyi bowed to the two of them and sincerely said, "Thank you for saving our lives; I owe you one."


    After speaking, he turned and went through the door.


    In the hall, only Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu remained.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Sky Azure High School is the strongest; I want to attend the strongest one," Shen Ye said.


    "I guessed you would say that," Xiao Mengyu smiled.


    "What about you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m choosing the same," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Then let''s go."


    The two approached the door to Sky Azure High School and pushed it open.


    In an instant,


    Xiao Mengyu disappeared from in front of Shen Ye.


    The card vibrated slightly, disying a line of text:


    "This test is tailored for each candidate; everyone will face the test content alone."


    So it was.


    Shen Yeposed himself and looked around.


    He found himself standing in the middle of a great hall¡ª


    This hall was identical to the previous one, except there was only one door at the end of it.


    Three lines of text appeared on the card:


    "The test will begin within one minute."


    "Please stand still."


    "After one minute, if you manage to pass through that door, you will have sessfullypleted the specialized assessment of Azure High School."


    All was silent.


    Shen Ye carefully observed his surroundings, waiting for the test to start.


    The voice of the Skeleton King suddenly resounded:


    "We must pass this quickly and leave this ce."


    "Are you worried that Zhao Yibing will catch up with us?" Shen Ye asked.


    "She''s not a human girl," the Skeleton King replied with a coldugh, "She''s an Alien God, and if we encounter her again, we''re in danger."


    "What is an Alien God?" Shen Ye asked.


    ```


    "Deities from a different world¡ªthe deity itself is an incredibly powerful world-ss weapon, and it is now attached to a human girl from your world. Its schemes must be extensive and profound, and we must avoid it at all costs," the Skeleton said.


    "Eh? You''ve never talked to me like this before," Shen Ye said.


    "I''ve realized¡ªcontinuing to feign ignorance could really lead to death¡ªin fact, had it not been for you, I would have silently died at position number five in the Gloomy Hignds," the Skeleton said.


    "Alright, who are you really?" Shen Ye asked.


    At that moment, clusters of firelight gradually lit up around them.


    The floor trembled faintly.


    Something wasing!


    "Let''splete the test first, and we can talk in more detail once we are in a safe ce," the Skeleton said.


    "Fine," Shen Ye said, gazing at the other side of the grand hall''s wall.


    That wall shook a few times and then copsed with a bang, revealing something behind it.


    ¡ªAt the moment it appeared, the entire grand hall''s floor dissolved into water and fell into the soil, forming a swamp.


    Such an astonishing phenomenon!


    Shen Ye looked over in surprise.


    ¡ªWhat he saw was a snake-like monster with a body tens of zhang long.


    Its physique was as thick as the grand hall''s pirs, and it coiled into a circle, its heads raised high.


    ¡ªIt had nine headsid out in three rows of three, each with human features.


    When the nine human heads saw Shen Ye, they all let out cries like those of a baby.


    "Nine Infants."


    Shen Ye eximed in disbelief.


    ¡ªHe never imagined that the demon snake from the legends would appear before his eyes.


    "Stay calm!"


    "You''re all so young, there''s no way the test would unleash high-level catastrophes. This thing looks tough but is probably a fake avatar!" the Skeleton shouted.


    Upon closer consideration, Shen Ye felt there was indeed some truth to that.


    He was overreacting.


    Perhaps his nerves had been too tensetely?


    How ridiculous.


    From a distance, the Nine Infants stared at him, then suddenly opened all nine mouths, emitting a terribly piercing cry.


    Boom¡ª


    All the earth in the grand hall sank.


    Water surged forth.


    The flood rose, engulfing everything.


    Shen Ye clung to a column, which was the only reason he wasn''t swept away by the water.


    Looking back at the Nine Infants, they were now engulfed in fierce mes, turning the grand hall''s ceiling beams and stone bricks red hot.


    The stone bricks melted.


    The floodwater in the grand hall boiled, leaving no ce to set foot.


    Everything was just like in the legends.


    "I say, Fei Lun, brother, I get the feeling this isn''t a fake avatar," Shen Ye shouted, holding onto the stone column.


    "I just checked, and it should have about one-tenth of the true body''s power," the Skeleton said gravely.


    "One-tenth? Does that mean I have a chance of winning?" Shen Ye''s hope was ignited.


    "You''re more likely to die without experiencing any pain," the Skeleton asserted.


    "Then what''s the point!" Shen Ye said.


    But are the tests at Azure High School really this difficult?


    That seems unlikely.


    Anyone else would fail this challenge, right?


    "Wait, I wille out to lend you a hand," the Skeleton said in a deep voice.


    The ring shifted.


    Crack.


    A massive objectnded on the water, bobbing uncertainly.


    The Nine Infants had been focused on Shen Ye, but now their attention was drawn to this sudden appearance.


    ¡ªIt was a monster made entirely of skeletons and carapaces.


    The monster was about half the size of a basketball court¡ª


    If you didn''t look at the shell, the monster did appear somewhat terrifying.


    But if you saw the shell...


    "Skeleton King¡ª"


    Shen Ye cried out.


    "If you say the word after that, we''re through," the monster bellowed.


    Shen Ye swallowed the "Turtle King" back into his stomach.


    This Skeleton was something else.


    ¡ªIt truly could match form with function!


    "I mean to say, Skeleton King¡ªyou''re the best towards me out of all the skeletons! You are the King!"


    Shen Ye yelled, trying topensate.


    "Jump down, I''m not afraid of this boiling water, I''ll take you through it," the monster¡ª or the Skeleton Turtle King¡ªor the Skeleton yelled.


    Shen Ye let go of his hands andnded on the back of the Turtle King.


    Suddenly, something else surfaced in the water and also leaped onto the Turtle King''s back.


    ¡ªIt was that block of wood!


    Words appeared on the block of wood:


    "When it gets dangerous, throw me as far away as you can!"


    Shen Ye felt a surge of spirit.


    He had no chance of defeating the Nine Infants, even if it only had one-tenth of its original power.


    But with the block of wood and the Turtle King, he might just make an escape!


    "Skeleton King¡ª"


    "What? Please don''t elongate the word like that; it makes everyone think there''s another wording."


    "Skeleton King¡ªlet''s go!"


    "Alright!"


    The Turtle King moved its leaky bone paws and struggled toward the direction of the door.

 Chapter 103: Chapter 95: Separate Paths

    ```


    Nine Infants silently observed for a while, but then it couldn''t restrain itself any longer.


    It took a deep breath¡ª


    Nine mouths simultaneously sprayed columns of fire toward Shen Ye, sweeping across the water''s surface.


    "I can''t dodge this."


    The giant Skeleton eximed.


    Shen Ye hurled Mu Tou with all his might.


    In an instant,


    Nine fire columns chased after Mu Tou to the other side of the hall.


    "Quick! Row faster!"


    Shen Ye urged.


    The Skeleton Turtle King paddled furiously, finally gaining speed.


    Who knew at this moment, one of Nine Infants'' nine heads broke free from the diversion of Mu Tou, suddenly turning towards Shen Ye.


    It inhaled deeply and spewed a fierce me towards him.


    Shen Ye saw that things were going south, took two running steps on the Turtle King''s shell, leaped into the air, and delivered a reverse flying kick¡ª


    Frost Bite!


    He kicked the fire column away, changing its direction, and it dissipated into countless vapors in mid-air.


    "Your kick has the power of frost, which is exactly the nemesis of its me¡ªpity it''s not enough yet, if your skills were raised a few more levels, you might have extinguished its fire directly."


    The Skeleton Turtle King said.


    "I can''t help it; I''ve only learned this move a couple of days ago." Shen Ye said.


    He looked down at his shoes.


    His sneakers were burned away, revealing bare feet.


    ¡ªFortunately, the feet were still there.


    Seizing the moment, the Skeleton Turtle King paddled hard, speeding up, and the door was not far away.


    "Come on! Victory is in sight!" Shen Ye said.


    "No... damn it, don''t look at me, look at the enemy!" The Skeleton Turtle King groaned.


    Shen Ye instinctively looked back, only to see that all nine of Nine Infants'' heads were staring at him.


    They were taking deep breaths.


    Based on his previous experience, Shen Ye roughly estimated that he wouldn''t make it through the door in time.


    Nine fire columns would arrive early and burn both him and the Turtle King to ashes.


    "Skeleton King¡ªspeed up!"


    Shen Ye shouted.


    "This is as fast as I can go; I''m already at full strength!" The Skeleton Turtle King reminded him as he paddled desperately.


    "It''s okay, leave it to me to deal with it in a bit." Shen Ye said.


    At that moment, he stopped watching Nine Infants and looked towards the boiling waves instead.


    That piece of wood¡ª


    He had finally found it with great difficulty; could it still help in a moment?


    If it couldn''t, at the very least he had to take it with him as he fled.


    "Hey! If you run out of strength, don''t block for me anymore,e back, I''ll take you with me to escape!"


    He shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, Nine Infants let out a fierce roar.


    The intense firelight illuminated the entire hall.


    ¡ªClearly, Nine Infants could understand human speech, and hearing this youngster dare to talk about escaping in its presence, it immediately gathered a stronger fire element to itself.


    It was about to breathe fire!


    Shen Ye added all his Attribute Points into Agility.


    ¡ª20.1 Agility!


    To get into a key high school after middle school, the requirement is 1-3 points.


    This value had alreadypletely surpassed that of middle school level and was beyond the reach of many Professionals!


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Ye shouted, picking up speed on the Turtle King''s shell¡ªfaster and faster¡ª


    Nine fire columns surged over from the depths of the hall.


    He leapt high, jumping off the Turtle King''s shell, and loudly said:


    "Come!"


    The Skeleton Turtle King trembled and transformed back into a Skull Head, retreating into the Ring.


    Shen Ye leaped seven or eight meters, kicked once on the boiling water''s surface¡ª


    Frost Bite!


    The water''s surface instantly formed a block of floating ice.


    Using the force from the ice, his figure scattered into seven or eight flowing water-like shadows, spreading around across the reflection of the water.


    The scene was akin to moonlight scattered over the surface of water.


    ¡ªHe had taken the Flowing Moon Movement Technique to the extreme!


    Among those seven or eight figures, only one was real¡ª


    Shen Ye spun a few circles in mid-air and kicked off the water''s surface again, flying forward.


    "Fire! The fire ising! Watch out!"


    The giant Skeleton''s panicked voice echoed in his ears.


    Shen Ye, leaping in mid-air, kicked at the nine fire columns with his feet exuding frigid cold, striking repeatedly in a spinning kick.


    Ice and fire scattered, vapors billowed.


    He exerted all his strength, deploying Frost Bite with lightning-fast kicks, quickly dispersing four fire columns¡ª


    Five remained!


    There was no way to deal with them!


    "We''re going to die!" The giant Skeleton suddenly calmed down, speaking in a contemtive tone.


    As the fire column reached them¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly bellowed:


    "Do you want to die? I certainly don''t!"


    He thrust his hand out into the void, abruptly opening a door.


    The shockwave from the fire column blew him away, but three fire columns surged into the door.


    The remaining two swept towards him.


    Shen Ye''s feet had no leverage, so he gathered all his strength and thrust out a palm.


    Thunder Shock Palm.


    Boom!


    Thunder and fire collided, erupting in a deafening noise of destruction.


    Using the force from the collision, Shen Ye''s feet touched lightly on the water, and he kicked out once more.


    Frost Bite!


    Thest fire column was kicked into a thousand frosty swirls and myriad red glows.


    He had neutralized the nine fire columns!


    Thud.


    Shen Yended in front of the door marked with cloud patterns.


    Nine Infants was furious.


    Inside its nine mouths, it started chanting Spells swiftly.


    ```


    Shadowy forms, both tangible and intangible, began to converge around it.


    "Is it a powerful move?"


    "Too bad I won''t be keeping youpany."


    Shen Ye smiled slightly.


    In the boiling floodwater, a shadow emerged and tumbled to his feet.


    Mu Tou!


    Shen Ye embraced Mu Tou, pushed open the door, and jumped in.


    Nine Infants stopped the spell and looked at Shen Ye.


    It heard only an "aiyo, what the hell?" and the boy had disappeared.


    The door slowly closed.


    On the other side of the door¡ª


    Shen Ye was falling rapidly.


    Ssh!


    Hended in the raging currents, then surfaced and looked ahead.


    Ahead.


    Above the current was a log bridge.


    The bridge was hundreds of meters long, with a turbulent underground river below and the asional ferocious monster rearing its head.


    The entire bridge was one long tree, of an unknown variety that could grow to such lengths.


    Two people stood on the bridge.


    A youthful girl radiated a gloomy, somber aura.


    A wooden boy, his hands entwined with countless fine steel wires like threads, stood bowing behind the girl.


    Zhao Yibing!


    The Skinner!


    In the end, they hade looking for him!


    Shen Ye knew he couldn''t hide, so with a sh of his physique, he leaped onto the log bridge.


    Only then did Zhao Yibing reveal a smile.


    "Originally, if you had died, I would have gone to collect your body, drawn away that power from you, and everything would have ended simply."


    "And yet you''re still alive?"


    She scrutinized Shen Ye closely.


    "Did you cause this mess?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No," Zhao Yibing said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Zhao Yibing''s eyes held a profound depth as she spoke softly, "As a human, you underestimate the evil in your kind."


    "Is it really not you?" Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Yibing seemed somewhat amused and continued slowly:


    "Although I am a lofty deity with infinite might, even I hold my breath and pause in the face of your human malevolence, marveling at your deeds, feeling inferior inparison."


    Shen Ye had an inkling, pulled out a card, and looked at it.


    A line of small text appeared on the card:


    "You have entered the True Law Realm sanctuary, you are currently in team mode, your teammates will be teleported here within ten seconds."


    Shen Ye suddenly shouted, "Disband! Disband the team!"


    Another line of text emerged:


    "Your team has disbanded, you will face the current True Law Realm sanctuary alone."


    On the log bridge, Zhao Yibing''s voice was heard again:


    "But then again, you humans, oh, you have high highs and low lows."


    ...


    Xiao Mengyu looked at the monster in the great hall.


    The monster was seven or eight zhang long, with three human heads and a serpentine body, ceaselessly chasing after her.


    Though it looked terrifying, its movements were not very agile, and it even paused while spewing fireballs and water.


    So as long as she seized the opportunity¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly turned around, and her long sword pierced through the serpent monster''s body, chopping off all three of its heads.


    The monster was dead.


    ...Seemingly not too difficult.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword and approached the small door at the end of the great hall, pushing it open.


    The moment the door opened, the entire great hall suddenly vanished without a trace.


    Resounding apuse filled the surroundings.


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned.


    In that moment, she found herself standing in an auditorium.


    Around her were the waiting elders from the great families, directors and executives from various institutions, and the reporters.


    shlights were relentless.


    The proctors from the Three Great High Schools sat on the tform, smiling at her.


    "Well done, Xiao Mengyu, you are this year''s first ce!" someone said loudly.


    Xiao Mengyu paused for only a moment before speaking up, "Honored elders, I have something to report."


    "What is it?"


    The Azure Academy proctor on the tform asked.


    "There seems to be a change in the examination venue; it even allows students to kill each other!" Xiao Mengyu said.


    "The Azure Law Realm asionally escapes our control and generates some special rules on its own; no one can change it," the proctor said.


    Xiao Mengyu said, "But what about the others¡ª"


    "No need to say more, being alive in this world is not easy for humans. If the Azure Law Realm deems a battle necessary, then the rules ofbat will change," the proctor said.


    Xiao Mengyu fell silent.


    In her pocket, the Neer Card vibrated slightly.


    New messages?


    Xiao Mengyu pulled out the card and was about to look at it when she found it slipping from her grasp and flying up to the tform.


    "Ah¡ª"


    She instinctively called out and looked up at the three proctors on the stage.


    The Azure Examiner lightly touched the card.


    Lines of pale blue appeared on the card."You''re now part of Azure High School, Xiao Mengyu."


    "From now on, you are a freshman at Azure Academy¡ªyour card will gain many functions from Azure High School¡ªyour examination ispletely over," he said.


    The card flew back andnded in Xiao Mengyu''s hand.


    Holding the card, Xiao Mengyu felt a momentary connection and realized that her double attribute bonus had indeed disappeared.


    ...Alright then.


    She had finished the examination as the first ce.


    But what about him?


    In what ce will hee out?

 Chapter 104: Chapter 96: The Bet (Extra for Elvie Lana Hilfis!)

    On the single-nk bridge.


    Zhao Yibing moved with grace andposure, her voice like pearls falling onto a dish:


    "Your examination area is surrounded by a huge mana barrier, which constantly monitors the condition of every examinee."


    "It took me some effort to set up a technique that could shield us from the mana barrier."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A fierce wind burst forth from her, raising billows of dust.


    A strong ominous atmosphere filled the surroundings.


    The strange creatures lingering in the water did not dare to stay, all fleeing in a panic.


    Shen Ye''splexion changed as well.


    At this moment.


    Above Zhao Yibing''s head appeared a line of Evaluation Entry:


    "Master of Weeping Demon Prison, Stealer of the World, Cursed Spirit King, whomands all spirits to fall into depravity."


    "This Evaluation Entry must not be spoken aloud, lest mortals who hear embed it into their memories, sumb to its lure, and ultimately veer off their destined path."


    "Experiencing a bodily rejection reaction."


    "This entity residing within the body of this mortal, needs more blood and souls in this world to unlock greater powers."


    Shen Ye was about to break out in a cold sweat.


    That powerful?


    There was no room for a fight at all.


    Zhao Yibing''s feet slightly left the ground as she floated in mid-air.


    "Now we can calmly put an end to this, what do you think?"


    She spoke leisurely.


    At her side, The Skinner "swooshed" out a dagger and shouted:


    "Aren''t you going to ept your death?"


    Shen Ye "swooshed" out a cellphone, and followed suit, shouting:


    "Tell me, what exactly are you?"


    The two opposite him looked over together.


    Shen Ye dered loudly:


    "Look at your own cellphones¡ªthere''s a signal."


    The Skinner had a strange expression, he pulled out his own phone and took a look; indeed, there was a signal.


    Zhao Yibing chuckled, shaking her head:


    "So naive¡ªthe little technological gadget, I could destroy it with a flick of my hand."


    "But you don''t know, our cellphones are backed up in real-time," Shen Ye said.


    "Real-time backup?" Zhao Yibing said.


    "As it''s recording, it uploads to the ''cloud''. Even if you destroy the cellphone, the content is still stored in the ''cloud''," Shen Ye said.


    "Cloud?" Zhao Yibing still did not understand.


    Shen Ye did not know how to exin and looked towards The Skinner.


    The Skinner took over, "Put simply, cloud storage is an online data storage model where data is stored on multiple virtual servers usually hosted by third parties, rather than on dedicated servers."


    "This avoids the issue of data loss when cellphones are damaged because people can recover data from the cloud at any time," Shen Ye said.


    "So as long as we make a move, others can retrieve and see what happens here from the cloud," The Skinner said.


    "You exined it perfectly, that''s exactly it!" Shen Ye said.


    He nodded slightly toward The Skinner.


    The Skinner seemed to want to nod back, but Zhao Yibing gave him a cold nce.


    "Why are you looking at him¡ªour hearts involuntarily understand each other, cherishing each other," Shen Ye said.


    The video began to record.


    Zhao Yibing snorted withughter, her killing intent subsiding once more, and she saidzily:


    "I was just teasing you; I really nned to make a move to directly kill you."


    "But I particrly admire the evil within you humans."


    "Guess¡ª"


    "Can your video get out?"


    Shen Ye was also somewhat nervous.


    The other party had such great power, yet ignored the body''s rejection reaction and immediately came after him.


    Could it be...


    It was really because of that cursed statue?


    But now that she had found him, she was not making a move.


    What''s wrong with her!


    Shen Ye clicked on the video, then on send.


    The video didn''t move.


    Although the cellphone had a signal, it was not working.


    He tried calling.


    Useless too.


    ...How did she know?


    Across from him.


    Zhao Yibing had a meaningful look, tilting her head, quietly watching her prey.


    ¡ªTo kill him?


    No.


    To see a human being harmed by their kin''s malevolence and ultimately fall into depravity was her favorite spectacle.


    The fallen were her subjects, never escaping the palm of her hand.


    And in this world, she needed some subjects.


    She needed more subordinates, to establish a church, to develop faith, to collect believers.


    The Skinner was one of them.


    His daughter died at the hands of the powerful, she helped him take revenge, and she obtained his soul.


    What about this youth?


    The curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits had generated a new ability within him.


    To strip away the curse, though it would cause all strength to return to the origin, meant the loss of that ability.


    That ability...


    It must be of the World Link Type.


    Extremely rare.


    If the youth worked for her, wouldn''t it be as if she had acquired that new ability?


    When his soul belonged to her¡ª


    To kill him, torture him, exploit him, all would be as easy as turning the palm of her hand.


    "I must be frank, I was nning to further activate this Dharma Realm," Zhao Yibing said, dignified, exuding amanding presence.


    She floated in mid-air, looking down at Shen Ye:


    "But as soon as I made a move, I noticed something."


    "¡ªShen Ye, your humans have already activated the Dharma Realm, specifically setting up such a challenge for you."


    "So you can''t me me."


    Shen Ye sneered, "Do you think I''d believe that?"


    The Skinner shouted, "If the august one truly wanted to deal with you, you would already be dead."


    Shen Ye was about to retort when a scene suddenly crossed his mind.


    That moment in the banquet hall.


    The bigwigs silently watching him.


    Everything seemed to be under their control.


    And now there wasn''t even a cell phone signal.


    Damn it.


    It seemed that what Zhao Yibing said made some sense.


    She was sted awayst time.


    With her ability, at most she only needed to deal with being "sted away" to confidently kill me.


    There was absolutely no need for any roundabout schemes!


    "Why didn''t you make your move?" Shen Ye simply asked directly.


    Zhao Yibing was about to speak when she suddenly closed her mouth again.


    Boom¡ª


    The left wall suddenly broke open.


    A beautiful person with long hair cascading over their shoulders elegantly arrived,nding in the midst of the two groups of people.


    A girl?


    Shen Ye looked toward the person.


    No.


    It was a man, just one who was exceedingly handsome and delicate!


    Nangong Sirui!


    He was dressed in a full set of ckbat leather armor, with a Jade Flute at his waist and a silver spear on his back, with a dashing and valiant appearance.


    "What''s the situation here?" Nangong Sirui asked indifferently.


    "Fighting, none of your business, beat it." Shen Ye said.


    "Oh? You''re fighting? It''s fine, as long as you don''t disrupt my examination, I couldn''t care less about you." Nangong Sirui said casually.


    Boom¡ª


    Another loud noise.


    The right wall also broke open.


    A delicate-looking young girl appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Sirui brother!"


    As soon as she saw Nangong Sirui, her eyes lit up.


    Then she looked again.


    There were other people here.


    ¡ªThese people were odd, with two on the bridge showing deadly intent, and one under the bridge holding up a cell phone to record.


    None of them looked like serious exam candidates.


    At that moment, everyone sensed the ying cards on them vibrating.


    Everyone took out their cards to look.


    A new prompt had already appeared:


    "On this path, you have encountered a log bridge."


    "Only one person can cross this bridge at a time, and it can only be used again after 10 minutes."


    Only one person can cross?


    If we dy here for 10 minutes and the people behind us catch up, won''t there be a struggle?


    "Hmph, you''re telling me to scram?"


    Nangong Sirui asked.


    "Yes, scram, this is the path I found." Shen Ye said.


    Nangong Sirui tossed his long hair, his face cold as he said:


    "Fine then¡ªI disdain to walk the path you''ve found. I will find a new passage and reach the next stage."


    After speaking, his physique shook and, like a great roc spreading its wings, he flew back through the broken wall and soon disappeared into the distance.


    His speed was so fast, it seemed like he was desperately fleeing.


    "Wait for me, Sirui brother!"


    The girl hurriedly chased after him.


    The sudden appearance and quick departure of the two did not provoke anyone to make a move.


    Zhao Yibing simply watched Shen Ye, and said slowly:


    "Shen Ye, I won''t attack you now."


    "Why?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    He was still holding his cell phone, recording everything that was happening.


    Zhao Yibing began to speak:


    "When humansmit evil, even the gods keep their distance."


    "¡ªBut Shen Ye, I can save you from such evil."


    She nced at The Skinner.


    The Skinner crawled on the ground, saying devoutly, "Oh great being, I swear, I actually bear no resentment towards Shen Ye."


    "On the contrary, because of this incident with him, I''ve created a great piece of art, and found my next beautiful prey."


    "¡ªI am grateful to him."


    "Oh? And how do you n to show your gratitude?" Zhao Yibing asked.


    "I have prepared a little gift for him," The Skinner said.


    "What is it?" Zhao Yibing asked again.


    "It''s Yunshan Port," The Skinner said in a low voice: "¡ªThree cargo ships, the hold of each filled with bombs. Just one explosion, and the entire port will be doomed."


    "Yunshan Port will sink into the sea, and every mortal on the ind will die."


    "The examination will be immediately suspended."


    "Brother Shen Ye, you won''t be eliminated because, in the event of such a huge explosion, everything has to start over, including the examination."


    "The examination will be more stringent, and no one will be able to secretly make things difficult for you."


    He raised his head, his murky eyes slowly watching Shen Ye, his face showing genuine goodwill.


    "Why are you doing this? Do you think I need such help?" Shen Ye said.


    The Skinner smiled faintly:


    "We actually have a lot inmon."


    "All those big shots deserve to die."


    "¡ªWhen my daughter was tormented by them, I knew it, andter, under the protection of the gods, I killed all of them."


    "Brother Shen Ye, just give the word today, and I''ll blow up that bomb right away."


    "I''ll take this grudge off your chest."


    "No need," Shen Ye said.


    "Why not?" The Skinner asked.


    "It''s always been you talking; maybe this examination isn''t like you''ve described, and nobody has meddled with it, right?" Shen Ye said.


    Zhao Yibing smiled, stepped to the side, and said slowly:


    "How about I make a bet with you?"


    "What''s the bet?" Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Yibing said, "There''s another assessmenting up, it''s the strongest challenge within this Dharma Realm. I bet you absolutely can''t pass it."


    "And if I do pass it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Then it proves those people haven''t made things difficult for you, that I was wrong, and we''ll call off this incident; we''ll have future meetings," Zhao Yibing said.


    She stared at Shen Ye, her words pregnant with deeper meaning as she continued, "But if you don''t pass it..."


    "What then?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Come with me; I will cultivate you properly and make you my right hand," Zhao Yibing said.


    No sooner had her words fallen.


    Shen Ye suddenly saw rows of faintly glowing text appear before his eyes:


    "The bet with the Master of the Demon Prison has been established."

 Chapter 105: Chapter 97 False Ending

    A faint glow gathered in the void, condensing into small lines of text:


    "The wager is established."


    "This wager is a Technique born from the opponent''s fundamental Divine Power. You cannot resist it, nor can you refuse it; you must carry out the contents of the wager."


    "You are about to face the final test of this examination, as well as the true trial of the True Law Realm."


    "If you seed, the Master of Demon Prison will spare you."


    "But if you fail¡ª"


    "Your soul will belong to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison."


    "¡ªStarting from the most inconsequential chips to willingly offering your own soul, that is her style of conduct."


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but sigh.


    There was no choice.


    The opponent didn''t y any petty tricks; they simply forced him toward the final test.


    And then, they would take his soul.


    Perhaps this was their style, or perhaps they were so confident that they didn''t kill him right off the bat.


    In any case¡ª


    He still had a single opportunity!


    Shen Ye looked at the two people opposite him, hesitating.


    "Are you really not going to fight me now?" he asked.


    "Please, be our guest. We will not make a move," The Skinner said with his arms crossed.


    He was covered in bloodlight, wearing a pair of ck gloves as if ready for a big fight at any moment.


    However¡ª


    He spread his hands, releasing countless steel wires into the water.


    The creatures lurking deep within the water were driven out, and upon sensing Zhao Yibing''s aura, they immediately fled in panic.


    This was¡ª


    Were they coborating to clear a path for him?


    Shen Ye turned to Zhao Yibing.


    Zhao Yibing had a mild and amiable smile, softly saying:


    "I sent many messengers with Divine Statues to collect Soul Power from various worlds and have never encountered a problem. You are the first to ovee the statue and develop rare abilities."


    "I can''t bear to see you die."


    "But in the wager, I could still die all the same," Shen Ye countered sharply.


    "The wager is a separate matter. I hope it helps you grow and see the truth about humanity¡ª"


    Zhao Yibing exined patiently:


    "Go on, feel the traps those people have prepared for you and deeply experience their malice."


    "I hope that one day you will use the Strength I bestow upon you to kill them all."


    "On the altar of endless wailing souls, I will personally preside over your corruption ritual."


    Shen Ye listened intently, and a cold smile crossed his mind.


    ¡ªI''m not Lich King Arthas, nor am I Vampire Count Drac, let alone Lucifer.


    You want me to fall?


    Did you pay me?


    He swung the Dusk Shortsword, cutting across the log bridge beneath his feet.


    The enormous tree was severed.


    Crash!


    The cut section of the giant log could no longer rest on the surface of the water and fell straight down.


    Shen Ye stood on the section he was originally on.


    He gestured with his hand, and a wooden door appeared in his grasp.


    He used the door as a paddle, sticking it into the stream and rowing forcefully.


    On the other side.


    Zhao Yibing and The Skinner stood on another section of the giant log, also falling into the water.


    "What about his phone? Is it still recording?"


    Zhao Yibing asked.


    "Look." The Skinner pointed at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye could be seen hunched over, paddling nonstop on the log.


    The phone had been stuffed into the back pocket of his pants, with the top half sticking out.


    Although the camera on the back of the phone twisted with the movement of his buttocks, it was consistently aimed at the two of them.


    This was too indecent.


    Even if one were to recall his path to corruption in the future, such a scene really wouldn''t be presentable.


    "Hmph... I''ll take something from you and bestow something on you in return," said Zhao Yibing as she extended a finger and gently tapped through the air.


    "Snap."


    Shen Ye''s buttocks twitched.


    The phone shattered inside his pocket.


    At the same time, a crimson thread appeared on his wrist.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t make a move on me?" Shen Ye said coldly, turning his head back.


    "The power within you, and even your entire being, is very precious. I simply can''t bear to see you die in such a selection," Zhao Yibing said with a charming smile. "If you''re about to die, just pull on this strand of hair and I''lle to save you right away."


    Shen Ye turned his head back silently.


    He continued to paddle with the door, disappearing into the end of the underground river after a short while.


    Only Zhao Yibing and The Skinner were left behind.


    "Master, he doesn''t trust us," The Skinner said.


    "It''s fine. One must be utterly disillusioned with humanity to grasp the true nature of this world and thene into our embrace," said Zhao Yibing.


    "But Master, weren''t we originally here to kill him?" The Skinner asked, puzzled.


    Zhao Yibing narrowed her eyes and said with a smiling face:


    "Watching a soul gradually tread the path to damnation is the most exquisite of affairs."


    "He must be one of ours¡ªI want his soul, and I want his abilities; they are all mine."


    "Not to mention, I''ve thought of some exquisite ideas..."


    The Skinner couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The desire to kill is uncontroble?" Zhao Yibing asked.


    "Yes," The Skinner groveled on the ground.


    "Once the matter here is settled," Zhao Yibing''s expression was cold, "let Yunshan Port fall."


    The Skinner perked up again, eximing loudly:


    "As youmand!"


    Elsewhere.


    Nangong Sirui sped through the crisscrossing underground passages without stopping.


    At a certain moment.


    He suddenly crashed through a wall andnded in a concealed room, immediately pulling out his cell phone.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was no signal on the phone at all.


    Communication was cut off!


    "How could this be..."


    Nangong Sirui''s heart sank, and he took out a small Divine Statue from his hand and ced it on the ground.


    "Watch over me; I need to start contacting the outside world," Nangong Sirui said.


    The statue nodded slightly.


    Nangong Sirui pressed his hand to the ground and shouted, "Emergency family message!"


    A streak of red light burst forth from him, attempting to pierce the void.


    But in the next instant¡ª¡ª


    The red light flew around in the void before returning to him.


    "The void has been blocked by something... Could it be that monster wants to devour all the candidates?"


    Nangong Sirui muttered to himself in a low voice.


    "Sirui brother!"


    A delicate voice reached his ears.


    The girl from before had alreadynded in the room.


    "You ran off so fast just now¡ªtake the exam with me, Sirui brother, I''m a bit nervous¨Cafraid¡ª"


    The girl''s petnt voice suddenly cut off mid-sentence.


    She stared nkly at Nangong Sirui.


    The handsome young man''s face was full of seriousness and solemnity, his eyes held a trace of despair.


    But the Nangong Sirui of the past, no matter what he faced, always brimmed with confidence, handling any adversity with ease.


    She had be ustomed to his calm and arrogant demeanor.


    ¡ª¡ªShe had never seen Nangong Sirui like this before!


    "Zhang Tianjiao, now is not the time for jokes, you¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, their ying cards suddenly vibrated.


    Nangong Sirui took out his card to look, and saw new lines of text emerging:


    "You havepleted all tests, you will now be transported."


    Completed?


    Nangong Sirui was taken aback.


    Then, what was the deal with the girl he saw just now?


    In his Dharma Eye, she was radiating endless grey light, with countless skeletons appearing and disappearing around her.


    He even mistook her for a catastrophe!


    As he puzzled over this, the space around him shifted.


    A burst of enthusiastic apuse broke out from the crowd.


    "The second one to finish the test, Nangong Sirui!"


    "Third ce, Zhang Tianjiao!"


    ¡ª¡ªNangong Sirui and the girlnded together in the hall!


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes flickered with a hint of anticipation.


    Time slowly passed.


    More and more new studentspleted the test.


    Yet, Shen Ye''s figure never appeared.


    "The final five minutes, those who haven''tpleted the test will be eliminated."


    Atop the high tform, the proctor announced.


    Xiao Mengyu felt a surge of unease.


    Had he not passed that monster?


    Surely not.


    The crowd stirred.


    Xiao Mengyu followed the noise and saw Nangong Sirui enveloped in the glow of a Technique, engaged in secretmunication with his family.


    ¡ª¡ªIs this necessary?


    Making such a conspicuous move uponing out, wouldn''t using a cell phone be just as effective?


    Or could it be¡ª


    Something unknown to her had urred inside?


    Xiao Mengyu grew increasingly anxious.


    Time continued to slip away.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    "Time is up, the test is over!"


    The proctor dered.


    All the students who passed the test burst into cheers.


    Xiao Mengyu''s gaze slowly dropped.


    He didn''t pass?

 Chapter 106: Chapter 98: The Real Assessment!

    At the end of the currents.


    Shen Ye''s raft stopped here.


    He looked back.


    Zhao Yibing really hadn''t followed.


    In front of the raft was a sheer cliff face.


    There was no path left.


    The water flowed away through an underground passage beneath the cliff.


    The card trembled slightly, revealing new words:


    "Dive, stir up your Power of the Stars, and push through the door."


    What was the Power of the Stars?


    It didn''t matter.


    In any case, this challenge was about diving.


    Shen Ye jumped into the water.


    It was pitch ck.


    The current was fast and icy cold.


    Shen Ye swam ahead with all his might, quickly catching sight of a stone door deep within the waters.


    The door was shut tight, and it was unknown how thick it was.


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    The door was still a distance away andy below the depths of the water abyss.


    If he swam over there, the breath he was holding might not be enough to get back.


    After all, he was currently going with the flow.


    Later, he would need to swim against the current to return.


    If he ran out of breath...


    Just as he was about to go back and n anew, the card suddenly flew out, floating in front of him, revealing a line of small text:


    "From now on, retreating means elimination."


    No choice then.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to swim forward with all his strength.


    He reached the door and gave it a push.


    The door didn''t budge.


    You must be joking!


    Was it necessary to push this door open to get through?


    Shen Ye allocated all his Attribute Points to Strength and pushed against the door with all his might.


    The stone door still didn''t move an inch!


    At that moment, he finally understood the tactics of those people.


    He also understood why Zhao Yibing did not act but instead proposed a bet.


    ¡ªWithout the Power of the Stars, this door simply could not be pushed open!


    What now?


    If he retreated, he''d lose the wager.


    Moving forward was impossible.


    Staying here, he would soon run out of breath.


    Was he truly ready to open the door and leave?


    Opening the door would mean leaving the examination, not exactly "winning" nor "losing."


    But he could nevere back.


    Unless¡ª


    Time slowly passed until one day, he truly had the strength to open the door.


    Shen Ye wavered.


    Should he leave?


    What about his parents? What about everything in this world?


    Everyone would think he was dead.


    To hell with it.


    Those people had even interfered with this kind of examination.


    And they did so willingly.


    Was there anything they wouldn''t dare to do?


    The voice of the Skeleton King suddenly spoke:


    "Do you still remember, you once fed me a piece of a Giant''s flesh."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Of course he remembered, but why bring it up now?


    "Let me try, as I happen to know what the Power of the Stars is," the Skeleton King said.


    A fluctuation emerged from the ring.


    A Skeletal Giant suddenly appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    The water churned.


    Shen Ye kicked back and forth to maintain his bnce, looking up as he did so.


    The Skeletal Giant''s bones were a deathly gray, and its spine was covered with sharp spines, emitting a strong aura of death in the water.


    If an ordinary person were to catch even a glimpse of this sight, they would either go mad on the spot or suffer lifelong psychological trauma.


    The Skeletal Giant bent down, its hands pressed against the stone door, pushing forward with great effort.


    Its strength was so immense.


    But Shen Ye could see that cracks were gradually spreading across its arm bones.


    For the Skeletal Giant, the door was too heavy!


    Shen Ye was shocked, then a sudden tide of anger welled up within him inexplicably.


    Was this the test those people had prepared for him?


    Why didn''t they just die?


    Suddenly.


    A cloud of dust kicked up underwater.


    ¡ªThe stone door was pushed open!


    The direction of the current abruptly changed, tightly gripping Shen Ye, rushing him through the door.


    "Go! I''ll take you, it''s safer that way."


    The Skeleton King transformed from the Skeletal Giant back into the Skeleton King¡ªit quickly caught Shen Ye, gliding its four ws, swimming with the current inside.


    Shen Ye clung to its shell, patted its head forcefully, and pointed in a direction.


    There was a light up to the nting side!


    The Skeleton King got the hint and sped up toward the light.


    They were surfacing.


    Ssh!


    The shell broke the surface of the water and Shen Ye immediately started gasping for air.


    "Damn, what is the Power of the Stars?"


    While looking around, he asked.


    "The Power of the Stars is the power of the stars," exined the shell with a serious tone.


    Makes perfect sense!


    Shen Ye was too powerless to retort, given theplexity of the situation at hand; he''d have to argue with itter.


    Only to see that this ce was a circr arena.


    As Shen Ye broke the surface of the water, mes suddenly ignited at each of the four corners of the arena.


    In the center of the arena stood a human figure,pletely forged from metal.


    He appeared to be an adult male, d in battle armor, wielding a spear, his countenance naturallymanding.


    The human figure stood motionless.


    ¡ªUntil Shen Ye also took his ce upon the arena.


    The human figure slightly turned its head, producing a "click-click-click" noise.


    "It has been many years since anyone hase to take the sect''s entrance examination,"


    it remarked as it looked at Shen Ye, feeling rather nostalgic.


    "Is the exam difficult?" Shen Ye asked.


    "People of your era are too weak, deeming my assessment too dangerous; therefore, they discarded me," the human figure said.


    "And what about your era?"


    "¡­They also found it too dangerous."


    "So have you killed any of the examinees?" Shen Ye asked cautiously.


    "Many," the human figure stated indifferently.


    It stood in ce, limbering up its body, with the joints throughout making clicking sounds.


    ¡ªIndeed, it had not been maintained for quite some time.


    "Senior, may I inquire how to pass this challenge of yours?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s simple, defeat me and you pass the test; however, I fear youck the strength," the human figure said.


    "Senior, if I take you for a major maintenance, lubricating all your joints, polishing, ting and coating, and getting you an annual pass¡ªin exchange, could you let me off the hook?" Shen Ye asked.


    The human figure, expressionless, responded, "Unnecessary, my mission is to select the suitable candidates."


    "When I count to one, the battle will begin."


    "Five,"


    "Four,"


    "¡­"


    Before Shen Ye could respond, the voice of the great skeleton was already sounding:


    "It is very strong, do not take it lightly."


    Boom.


    The great skeleton had once again emerged from the ring.


    This time, however, its entire skeletal frame made a "jiji kaka" noise, swiftly transforming from a Skeleton King into a Single-Horned Skeletal Snake.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    This fellow is quite slick at transforming!


    Lucky to have raised it!


    After the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake had finished transforming, it coiled protectively around Shen Ye, raising its head high and staring down the human figure opposite it.


    "One!"


    The human figure''s countdown ended.


    In an instant, a wild wind kicked up on the arena.


    The human figure, spear in hand, materialized behind Shen Ye.


    The great skeleton didn''t even have time to react!


    Nor did Shen Ye.


    The only bit of luck was that he had activated "Flowing Moon" as the opponent''s countdown ended.


    Thence tip, gleaming with a cold light, pierced through the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, aiming straight for Shen Ye''s chest¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a watery shadow spread from Shen Ye''s body, splitting into five or six clones of himself.


    This caused the human figure''s attack to slow for an instant.


    An instant.


    Shen Ye desperately dodged a few inches away.


    The human figure''snce missed its target, clearly about to switch from thrust to sweep.


    Hands shing with electricity, Shen Ye forcefully pped towards the spear¡ª


    Bang!


    In the earth-shattering sh, the ceramic human figure staggered back several steps.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, was sent flying far across to another side of the arena.


    "Thunder Shock Palm?" the metal human figure said as it examined the faint Thunder Light in his hands, calmlymenting, "You are using it quite naively; it''s probably not even at the First Layer of the Dharma Realm."


    "I just learned it," Shen Ye admitted.


    "If your Basic Attributes were a bit higher, and your technique oneyer more advanced, perhaps you could have repelled me; but as it is, you are no match for me," the human figure said.


    "Yes, I''mpletely no match for you; how about we shake hands and make peace?" Shen Ye suggested, spreading his hands.


    "Many years since I''ve seen that move¡­" The human figure disyed a reminiscent look,menting, "The renown of Frosty Moon Shocking Sky stood tall for thousands of years without falling, and to think that after several eras, someone still uses it."


    "You know of it?" Shen Ye asked.


    The human figure casually pointed into the void.


    Patterns of clouds, waves, soil, and a bright moon¡ªfour glowing symbols appeared mid-air.


    "Jia Lan, Gui Xu, Xi Rang, Chaos Heaven, the four great Sects have long vanished into the river of history, today I am fortunate to meet a true descendant¡­" the human figure''s tone grew earnest: "I will test you to my fullest, and I hope you do not die."


    Test me to your fullest?


    That''s hardly necessary!


    "Senior, you are too serious; it really doesn''t have to be like this," Shen Ye said as he waved his hands, but suddenly a gust of wind struck head-on¡ª


    Not good!


    He twisted his body, retreating rapidly backward.


    However, the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake moved forward rather than backward, lunging to bite fiercely at the opponent''s head.


    Crash!


    The spear sent it flying with a direct hit.


    The human figure, impassive, said, "A summon? I have one, too!"


    With one hand on the spear, the other hand formed a Spell Seal¡ª


    The void opened up.


    A Water Dragon, roughly as long andrge as the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, flew out.


    This Water Dragon seemed to possess intelligence; its five ws tread upon icy Dragon Balls, spiraling through the air with an earth-shattering roar.


    The Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, not to be outdone, rushed to meet it.


    The dragon and snake entwined and quickly wrestled in the sky, incessantly biting at each other.


    The human figure nced at the sky, speaking with a tone of disdain: "This abomination is too weak; why would you choose such a Netherworld creature as your War Pet?"


    "It''s my friend, just here to lend a hand, please don''t kill it," Shen Ye said hastily.


    "Be that as it may," the human figure rxed the Technique in its hand.


    In the sky, the attacks of the Water Dragon considerably slowed down.


    Seeing an opportunity, Shen Ye quickly said, "To report to you, sir, I''m just here apanying a friend for the examination, simply to add to the crowd, please don''t kill me."


    The human figure silently regarded him, and after a long pause, raised the spear:


    "Where did you learn this shameless tenacity?"

 Chapter 107: Chapter 99 Chaos Heaven (Extra chapter for moon tickets! Brothers and sisters!)

    As soon as the voice fell, the Human Figure suddenly disappeared.


    Shen Ye''s pupils constricted sharply¡ª


    So fast!


    He could hardly react to this speed.


    He slightly shifted his body and lifted his foot to kick into the air¡ª


    Crack!


    A crisp sound echoed.


    His foot was covered with frost as it collided with the spear.


    The Human Figure reappeared, retreating a few steps, then turned around to thrust the spear again!


    Shen Ye was directly hit and flung high into the air.


    ¡ªThe opponent''sbat level is too high!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood while in midair.


    Two lines of text emerged on the card:


    "Your ''Flesh and White Bones'' trial enhancement has been activated."


    "You have just sustained your first potentially life-threatening attack."


    Shen Ye had no time to look at the card.


    He had justnded when the Human Figure appeared again behind him, brandishing the spear towards his skull.


    Shen Ye''s body emitted trails of afterimages as he spun and kicked again¡ª


    The spear was kicked away.


    But the Human Figure used the force of his kick to swing the spear around, striking him hard with the butt of the spear.


    Shen Ye was sent flying once more.


    In midair, the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, seeing the situation turn dire, called out urgently:


    "If it''s not working, run,e to us!"


    ¡ªBut where was the chance?


    With a push of its foot, the Human Figure leapt after him, stabbing out a series of spear shadows.


    Shen Ye unleashed several kicks in rapid session, but couldn''t keep up with the frequency of the attacks, eventually being forced to push out with both palms in full force¡ª


    Amidst the thunderous booming, the Human Figure was pushed back a few steps.


    Shen Ye, covered in blood, stood with great difficulty, panting heavily.


    One line remained on the card:


    "You have endured 4 attacks; the next one may be fatal."


    He had no time to read, just kept a death grip on his gaze at the Human Figure across from him.


    "A bit clever," said the Human Figure.


    It moved slightly, its joints cracking loudly, and half of its body was covered in frost.


    "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, the first move, Frost Bite¡ªalthough it hasn''t reached the First Layer of the Dharma Realm and can''t significantly reduce mybat flexibility, it doesn''t mean much for the overall situation."


    "I''ve only learned it for a short while," Shen Ye gasped.


    The Human Figure was silent for a moment, then leveled the spear and assumed a stance, saying indifferently:


    "You have reached your limit; I will go all out with my next move."


    "Out of respect for your status as a true disciple of an ancient sect, I will use that hidden, ultimate move."


    "¡ªYou''ll die on my spear, youngster who has only learned the first level of Frosty Moon Shocking Sky!"


    The voice dropped.


    The Human Figure charged fiercely.


    Shen Ye watched its spear, watched the trajectory of the spear tip, and felt an overwhelming sense ofplexity, as if there was no way he could dodge whatever he tried.


    It''s over!


    Its speed had only decreased slightly.


    What right did he have to fight it?


    ¡­ Those behind the scenes, you all calcted that I would die here, didn''t you?


    Shen Ye subconsciously looked toward his wrist.


    A crimson thread was tied around it.


    This was something given to him by Zhao Yibing, who said that if he ever faced a life-and-death danger, he could pull it, and she would immediatelye to save him.


    Let her save me?


    Shen Ye''s face darkened, and a sudden surge of anger exploded within him.


    Damned Demon Master.


    You really think I''m afraid to die?


    Shen Ye''s eyes zed with a mad fury, and his aura underwent a transformation.


    "Ridiculous¡ªdo you really believe so firmly that you can kill me?"


    He looked at the Human Figure across from him and sneered with a smile.


    The Human Figure immediately sensed the killing intent emanating from him and shouted:


    "Kill!"


    The spear whistled through the air with a piercing shriek.


    Shen Ye faced the Human Figure, walking slowly toward it at first, then breaking into a jog before finally elerating, transforming into a blur.


    The two finally met in the center of the arena!


    The spear shed, thrusting at Shen Ye with full force¡ª


    With a "Pfft," the spear tip pierced Shen Ye''s chest with tremendous force.


    Such a powerful move! Such a swift attack!


    ¡ªShen Ye had no way to dodge this move!


    Butpared to before, it was, after all, slightly dyed.


    It was this slight dy!


    Taking advantage of this moment¡ª


    Shen Ye pressed one hand against the spear, shouting in his heart: "Gate!"


    Boom boom boom!


    In the deafening noise, a giant stone gatended on the arena.


    ¡ªThis was Shen Ye''s innate skill, the "World Linkage Gate"!


    The gate closest to the arena was the underwater stone gate.


    So the moment Shen Ye activated this ability, he immediately summoned a stone gate over!


    The massive and solid gate shielded him, absorbing all the impact.


    The card also revealed the final two lines of prompts:


    "''Flesh and White Bones'' effect 2 has been activated."


    "After the cessation of your life force, it forcibly leaves you a breath, makes your heart beat forcibly, activates your body''s potential forcibly, and allows limited wound healing (limited to one time)."


    In agonizing pain, the spear pulled Shen Ye backward, yet with his other hand, he pressed on the shortsword at his waist.


    "Think you can block me like this? No, you won''t have the chance to strike!"


    The Human Figure shouted.


    Boom¡ª


    Under its spear thrust, the stone gate actually opened a crack!


    The gate that even the Skeletal Giant needed full strength to open couldn''t withstand the Human Figure''s spear!


    Shen Ye''s pupils dted sharply.


    This was different from what he''d anticipated.


    But.


    He couldn''t worry about that now.


    Life or death, it all hung in the bnce!


    With one hand gripping the spear shaft and the other on the sword, bloodied from head to toe, he retreated with a push of his feet¡ª


    ```


    The impact was continuously released, and his backward speed slowed down ordingly.


    But death loomed ever closer.


    Shen Ye felt nothing but darkness before his eyes.


    Can''t give up!


    He clenched his teeth tightly, willing his consciousness to clear.


    The next instant.


    The stone door behind him shattered upon impact.


    Under the fierce assault, the human figure, spear, and Shen Ye were all mmed through the door, falling into the secret passage of the Nightmare World.


    In a sh of lightning, Shen Ye thought to himself one more time, "Door!"


    Another stone door appeared right against his back.


    "Break!"


    The roaring voice of the human figure erupted like thunder.


    The spear unleashed an even stronger force, carrying Shen Ye with it as it broke through the second massive stone door!


    In that instant¡ª


    Shen Ye, along with the spear impaling him, burst through the door and returned to the arena!


    The human figure, however, was still in the Nightmare World on the other side of the door, standing in the dark and ominous secret passage, not yet burst through¡ª


    Now was the moment!


    After being buffered by two consecutive stone doors, Shen Ye finally stood his ground, no longer at risk of being sent flying by the spear.


    "Temporal Fluid!" Shen Ye shouted.


    "Temporal Fluid."


    "Elementary."


    "Description: When you cross through a door, it allows the time on one side of the door to freeze at the moment you leave it, while on the other side of the door, the time for all things flows normally."


    "This abilitysts for 3 seconds."


    "¡ªA special force of space-time, hidden ss rule, power of the Two Realms Gate unseen by all living beings."


    3 seconds!


    In an instant, the human figure stood motionless.


    ¡ªThe time in the Nightmare World hade to a standstill!


    But there were only 3 seconds!!!


    The 1st second¡ª


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth, ignoring the spear piercing through him, and charged forward.


    He drew a sword from its sheath, holding it tightly in his hand.


    Dusk Shortsword!


    The 2nd second.


    "Aaahhhhhhhh¡ª"


    He jumped up with all his strength, shouting furiously as he swung the shortsword from above with all his might, slicing a dazzling white sword light downwards.


    Everything in the Nightmare World hade to a halt.


    The human figure couldn''t evade this sword!


    ¡ªThe Dusk Shortsword was "all things on the other side of the door," and its time was "flowing normally," unaffected by the Temporal Fluid of the Nightmare World!!!


    The 3rd second.


    The sword and its light crossed through the door,nding in the Nightmare World, shing down from above the human figure''s head, prating its form, and cleaving it all the way to the bottom.


    3 seconds had passed.


    Time returned to its normal flow.


    Inside and outside the door.


    Both worlds remained eerily silent.


    The human figure was frozen in ce, motionless.


    Drip, drip.


    It held the spear aloft.


    The spear still impaled Shen Ye''s chest,pletely red with blood, dripping steadily downwards.


    Suddenly, the human figure spoke, "Taibai Swordsmanship?"


    "Yes," Shen Ye replied.


    "A pity there''s only one move. Why didn''t you learn more?" the human figure sighed.


    "I came here to take the test; I didn''t know any beforehand," Shen Ye said honestly.


    The human figure slowly nodded, walking back from the Nightmare World.


    "In ancient times, many disciples came to fight me, hoping to rise to the top in one step, but basically all of them failed."


    "Gradually, those in power felt that this test was too dangerous."


    "This test had in fact been abolished long ago."


    "In thest thousand years, you are the first toe."


    "And you are the only one who has passed this test."


    The human figure no longer bore the same murderous intent; instead, it seemed somewhat gentle.


    It withdrew the spear from Shen Ye''s chest at lightning speed, then stretched out a finger and pressed it on the wound.


    The wound healed at a visible speed.


    Meanwhile, lines of glowing text appeared before Shen Ye in the void:


    "You have escaped from deadly danger."


    "Evaluation Entry: The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities is now activated."


    "Your basic attributes have all increased by two points."


    "Current attributes are:"


    "Strength: 8.3+2=10.3;"


    "Agility: 10.1+2=12.1;"


    "Spirit: 8.1+2=10.1 (your bracelet has added another 0.1);"


    "Comprehension: 8+2=10;"


    "Resonance: 13+2=15; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    "Avable Attribute Points: 10."


    His basic attributes had been strengthened again!


    Shen Ye could feel his entire presence bing somewhat different.


    "Eh? A breakthrough amid battle? Quite a rare sight!"


    The human figure gave him a nce, prattling on like an old man next door:


    "Alright, although I do not hold back in battle, since you''ve passed the test, I can tell you some things I normally couldn''t."


    "Jia Lan, Gui Xu, Xi Rang, and Chaos Heaven, each of the four great Sects has its strengths, but if you ask me which one canmunicate with Jade Terrace¡ª"


    "¡ªOnly Chaotic Heaven Gate can."


    "What is Jade Terrace?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That''s a secret I can''t tell you, but remember, Chaotic Heaven Gate is the hope of all, the world''s oldest and greatest legacy," the human figure said.


    With a beckoning gesture,


    A piece of wood flew out from the corner andnded beside Shen Ye.


    It was the Divine Statue of the Moonlight Series!


    It had always been by Shen Ye''s side, right up to this moment!


    "You have passed my test; you can choose any of the four Sects ording to your own thoughts."


    "But if you wish to ascend to the pinnacle of the world, toprehend the truth of all things, to achieve an unparalleled destiny, and to know the true secrets of the countless worlds in the universe¡ª"


    "Then head for Chaotic Heaven Gate."


    "Young man, one day you will be stronger than I ever imagined."


    "After all, you are the inheritor of the Moonlight Series."


    ```

 Chapter 108: Chapter 100: End of the Exam

    "After all, you are the inheritor of the Under the Moon Series,"


    A jolt went through Shen Ye''s heart.


    Not only did the Human Figure know about the Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, but it also knew about the Under the Moon Series, and even which Sect the Under the Moon Series needed to go to!


    "Hey, big brother," he hurriedly asked, "what is the Under the Moon Series all about, and why does even other worlds have the Under the Moon Series?"


    The Human Figure suddenly shut its mouth.


    ng¡ª¡ª


    A sword mark appeared from head to tail, splitting it in two halves, which fell to the ground.


    It stopped movingpletely.


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment, then he sighed.


    What a pity.


    Some things were left unasked before it died.


    Mu Tou slowly rolled over,ing to rest beside his foot, and began to emit a faint glow.


    The next second.


    The Water Dragon in mid-air, as if sensing something, swooped down, bit the piece of wood, and once again flew into the air.


    It began to circle around the entire arena incessantly.


    The Unicorn Skeleton Python alsonded in front of Shen Ye, coiling into a circle, surrounding him.


    "Damn it, I wasn''t of much help," it said somewhat sullenly.


    "You did well. Without you, I would''ve had no chance against the Human Figure''s summoned Water Dragon," Shen Yeforted.


    The Unicorn Skeleton Python cheered up and asked, "What about the Water Dragon?"


    "I don''t know¡ªlook, that wood seems to be drawing power from the void," Shen Ye said.


    Both the man and the python looked up.


    Endless streams of water emerged from the void, all flowing into the wood.


    Suddenly, the wood sprouted lush green leaves.


    It became more vibrant!


    The Water Dragon, with the wood in its mouth, swam through the air, and its body gradually grew lifelike fur, scales, flesh, sharp ws, and eyes.


    Mist clung to its surroundings.


    It was turning into a real Flying Dragon!


    "Hey, it''s not going to fight us, right?" the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake said apprehensively.


    Shen Ye was also uncertain, and he pondered, "It shouldn''t, the Human Figure had just finished analyzing the different colleges for me, it doesn''t seem like we''re supposed to fight again."


    The void flickered.


    A ck stele suddenly appeared above the arena.


    Zhao Yibing stood atop the ck stele, her expression oddly fixed on Shen Ye, then turning to the undting Water Dragon above the arena.


    The Skinnery prostrate at her feet.


    No sooner had the Water Dragon looked at her than it let out a long dragon''s roar from its mouth.


    "¡­Truly an annoying creature,"


    Zhao Yibing frowned and said.


    Shen Ye quickly spoke, "Hey, I won the bet."


    "Indeed¡ªyou should know that you''ve been tricked by someone, right?" Zhao Yibing said.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    Obviously, he couldn''t deny it.


    Zhao Yibing continued to watch the Flying Dragon, and the dragon kept its eyes firmly locked on her, too.


    At a certain moment.


    Zhao Yibing seemed to have made a decision.


    "Alright," she said with great reluctance, "you''ve won this round, I won''t bother you today."


    "As a reward, I''ll tell you something, Shen Ye."


    She finally stopped looking at the dragon, her gaze now on Shen Ye:


    "I have only recentlye to your world and discovered this secret, now I''m sharing it with you."


    "¡ªYour world is finished."


    "Shen Ye,e to my side. At the time of world''s destruction, I will protect your spirit and spare you from difficulty."


    Shen Ye said, "I don''t know whether what you are saying is true or not, but I know one thing¡ªI won the bet."


    Zhao Yibing sighed, shook her head and said, "It seems you don''t understand, everything I''ve said is true."


    "Then farewell, Shen Ye."


    "¡ªI wille to gamble with you again."


    "I won''t gamble with you again," Shen Ye immediately said.


    Zhao Yibing looked at him.


    Shen Ye shrugged and said, "Unless you force me to."


    "Divine beings never force mortals¡ªit''s the mortals themselves who force each other," Zhao Yibing said.


    "You won''t force me? Good, then I really won''t gamble with you again," Shen Ye said.


    Zhao Yibing smiled, her coral lips parting slightly, and uttered two words:


    "Secret List."


    Shen Ye looked at her, puzzled.


    The Skinner continued, "All traces have been erased, except for the two parties involved."


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Ye didn''t understand.


    "I received a mission to kill you, and then I killed your friend, I killed Xiao Mengyu''s brother, and tens of thousands of people in that district¡ªI killed them all¡ªthis is allowed by the people on the list," The Skinner said.


    "There''s someone on the list who tempted Zhao Yibing, so Zhao Yibing also died," Zhao Yibing touched her smooth neck.


    ¡ªAny sign of the cut had long since vanished.


    But the real girl was no longer there.


    Standing here was the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    "We are the butchers'' knives, but I guess you''re more interested in those holding the knives," The Skinner said.


    "I have that list in my hands," Zhao Yibing rested her chin on her hand and looked at Shen Ye.


    A change came over Shen Ye''s whole demeanor.


    "Heh."


    He began tough and said:


    "Divine beings never force mortals¡ªit''s the mortals themselves who force each other."


    These were Zhao Yibing''s words.


    Yet at this moment, he repeated them again.


    Zhao Yibing listened quietly, then softly said:


    "Do you want to get that list? Gamble with me once more, and you''ll have a chance to get it."


    "Of course, the choice is yours¡ªyou canpletely forget about those people being killed before, there''s no need to take the risk and just live out your life peacefully."


    "So, will you gamble or not?"


    "How do you want to gamble?" asked Shen Ye.


    "Then, our next gamble will be this¡ª" Zhao Yibing said.


    She put her foot on The Skinner''s head, gesturing with her eyes to Shen Ye:


    "As a divine being, my bets are often fairer than those of you humans, so in the not too distant future, my servant wille to find you."


    "¡ªYou two will have a duel."


    "If you win, the list will be handed over to you."


    "But if you happen to lose to my servant, your soul will belong to me."


    "Dare you y the game?"


    Shen Ye''s gaze fell on The Skinner.


    The Skinner also watched him, as if regarding a fresh ingredient.


    "Let''s y then, but remember, your wager is that list," Shen Ye said.


    Zhao Yibing smiled sweetly.


    "Deal!"


    As the words fell,


    lines of faintly glowing small characters immediately appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "This gamble is a technique transformed from the opponent''s fundamental divine power. You were originally unable to resist it or decline, you could only proceed ording to the content of the gamble."


    "But you have already won a round, and the chip in your hand is ''spare your life''. Therefore, the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison must obtain your consent before establishing another gamble."


    "The content of the new gamble is as follows:"


    "In seven days, you will duel with The Skinner."


    "If you win, The Skinner will hand over to you the list of people who hired him to kill you."


    "If you lose, your soul will belong to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison."


    "This gamble has been recognized by you and the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison."


    "The gamble is established!"


    "¡ª¡ªFrom the most inconsequential chip to selling your own soul, this is her style of doing things."


    The void flickered.


    Shen Ye found that seven crimson vertical lines had appeared on his palm.


    One line for each day.


    In seven days.


    A one-on-one duel to decide the winner.


    "I look forward to that day, goodbye."


    Zhao Yibing,pletely satisfied, disappeared from Shen Ye''s sight along with the stele.


    The Water Dragon immediately descended.


    It exuded an authoritative aura that Shen Ye had never felt before, and a dense mass of runes kept appearing in the void around it, flickering into existence and vanishing, radiating dazzling light.


    "She doesn''t dare make a move on you here."


    The Water Dragon spoke in human tongue, "You have passed the test, the blessing of the Dharma Realm has descended upon you, and since she lost the gamble, if she still tries to force anything, she will definitely suffer the blow of the entire world."


    "The blow of the entire world... what does that mean?" asked Shen Ye.


    "You will understandter. For now, finish the entire ritual," said the Water Dragon.


    Shen Ye sighed in his heart.


    Actually, the Water Dragon couldn''t protect him.


    After all, it was clearly activated due to special circumstances and could only be effective here.


    And one thing was very clear to Shen Ye.


    What would a psychologically dark human do if he found that he couldn''t take away a toy that interested him¡ª


    How would he treat that toy?


    Not to mention that the other party is a Demon God!


    Zhao Yibing''s resident Demon God possessed such an Evaluation Entry; if Shen Ye stepped out of the "gamble" category, then it would not need to follow the rules of the "gamble."


    Even its servant, The Skinner, was probably not easy to deal with, let alone its true self?


    With its power, if it wanted to target Shen Ye by any means necessary...


    Then Shen Ye''s best option was to first buy time, thereby looking for an opportunity to counterattack.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    Xiao Mengyu stood in the hall, observing the joyous expressions of the surrounding candidates, her expression somewhat bewildered.


    That''s not right.


    He...


    With his strength, could he really not pass this exam?


    As Xiao Mengyu pondered, she suddenly reached out and grabbed a candidate, asking, "Have you seen Shen Ye?"


    "No," replied that candidate.


    Xiao Mengyu let him go, then asked several more candidates, all with the same response.


    Suddenly, she spotted Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi amidst the crowd.


    "Have you seen Shen Ye?"


    They shook their heads together, their faces showing surprise.


    "Can it be? Shen Ye is very strong; how could he not havee out?" Zhang Xiaoyi couldn''t help but ask.


    A voice suddenly intervened:


    "Don''t bother looking for him."


    Xiao Mengyu turned her head to see that it was a n Young Master from the banquet before.


    Not just him.


    Several n Young Masters slowly approached Xiao Mengyu, their faces showing enigmatic expressions.


    "Have you seen him?" asked Xiao Mengyu.


    "He has already been eliminated," said one n Young Master with augh, "All that pretty talk, and he can''t even get through the threshold of the Three Great Colleges - tsk tsk, really quiteughable."


    Xiao Mengyu was at a loss for words.


    Zhang Xiaoyi''s face was filled with anger, but he too was speechless.


    "What right do you have to mock him?" Guo Yunye, however, spoke up directly.


    One n Young Master waved his hand, pointing at himself, "I won, get it? The person going to the Three Great Colleges is me, he''s been eliminated¡ªthat''s my right to mock him."


    Atop the high tform.


    The leading judge from Azure Academy stood up and announced loudly,


    "Now I dere, the results of the joint examination by the three colleges are out. The students whose names are called, pleasee to me to prepare for entry into Azure Academy."


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Mengyu suddenly shouted.


    Everyone looked at her.


    "Shen Ye still hasn''te out, there must be a problem," she asserted seriously.


    The n Young Masters burst into loudughter.


    Others also murmured among themselves.


    The judge from Azure Academy was watching her with a meaningful expression, saying slowly,


    "Xiao Mengyu, you''ve always been excellent, and Azure Academy wees you to join us, but¡ª"


    "I hope your brain can match your strength."


    "This is a suggestion, as well as a warning."


    Someoneughed out loud, "To think that this test, facing the whole world, was designed just for that big talker? She''s gone mad!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the top ranker is a madwoman!"


    The crowd''s murmuring grew louder.


    Suddenly,


    another voice spoke up:


    "I''ve seen Shen Ye."


    Hope sprang in Xiao Mengyu''s eyes, and she immediately turned towards the voice.


    To her surprise, the speaker was Nangong Sirui!


    Nangong Sirui stepped forward and saluted towards the judges on the high tform, "Honorable judges, I have a report to make."


    "Speak," the judge from Azure Academy said softly, looking at him.


    "During the final phase of the examination, I saw Shen Ye..."


    Nangong Sirui went on to rte what he had witnessed.


    "Therefore, with my Dharma Eye I can clearly see that the being that infiltrated among the candidates is definitely some sort of catastrophe."


    "Its target is Shen Ye!"


    Catastrophe.


    As soon as this word emerged, the entire venue suddenly echoed with a grand voice:


    "Activating the emergency response sequence."


    "Please, everyone, stay where you are and do not move."


    ¡ª¡ªIt was Kunlun!

 Chapter 109: Chapter 101 The True Teachings of Ancient Times!

    Kunlun!


    It was the intelligent hub of the World Government, safeguarding the security of the entire world.


    Most students held their breath, standing tense and still, reverence shining in their eyes.


    Many students had never heard of the "Catastrophe."


    Some had heard of it but had never been involved in matters rted to it.


    The proctors were somewhat surprised, but they quickly regained theirposure.


    "Hey."


    There was suddenly a voice from the stands:


    "That kid named Shen Ye, is he alive or dead?"


    All eyes turned in the direction of the voice to see a strong practitioner from the Human Martial Arts Group, Cang Nanyan.


    Qian Rushan sat next to him, his face gloomy, his eyes full of worry.


    Again, Kunlun''s voice rang out:


    "Mr. Cang, you should know that non-Professionals who face the Catastrophe alone almost never survive,"


    "¡ªunless he sided with the Catastrophe."


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned.


    The Scion of the Noble Family in front of her opened his mouth tough, but several shouts of "Stop!" rang out around them.


    The man felt the world spin before realizing he was already shielded by a proctor.


    His neck hurt a bit.


    He touched it.


    Blood.


    ... Luckily, it was only a shallow cut.


    Could it be just now¡ª


    "Do not act rashly, Xiao Mengyu, or I will cancel your exam results," the Azure Proctor said sternly.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword, her eyes lifeless, just about to speak¡ª


    Snap.


    A sh in the void.


    Someone fell down.


    This person''s clothes were ripped and wet, his body covered in shocking wounds, yet heughed uproarously, "Hahaha, I finally finished the exam¡ªeh? Have you all finished too?"


    ¡ªIt was indeed Shen Ye!


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes widened.


    The crowd began to boil over, all eyes on him.


    "That''s not right! With his strength, how could he escape the clutches of the Catastrophe? He must have sided with it!" the student shouted from behind the proctor.


    More and more people started to realize this.


    The crowd scattered in all directions, some even with a hint of fleeing.


    Everything became chaotic.


    "Shen Ye, you are under arrest!"


    The Azure Proctor charged forward.


    "Who dares!"


    Another voice bellowed.


    Boom¡ª


    The shockwave from the sh sent many flying.


    Cang Nanyan!


    He stepped in front of Shen Ye, using his hand as a de, sending the Azure Proctor flying.


    "Cang Nanyan!" the Azure Proctor shouted, "You should know how terrifying the Catastrophe is, don''t be mistaken!"


    "Hmph, none of your business," Cang Nanyan retorted, arms crossed, with an air of indifference.


    Qian Rushan hurried to Shen Ye''s side, whispering:


    "Did you make a pact with the Catastrophe?"


    "There was a bet," Shen Ye replied truthfully.


    Qian Rushan''s expression darkened as he whispered, "And then?"


    "I won," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, after being enved, there''s not actually much you can do, only¡ªwait, you won?"


    "Yeah," Shen Ye replied.


    "And the Catastrophe?" Cang Nanyan asked.


    "Ran away," Shen Ye spread his hands and said.


    Cang Nanyan and Qian Rushan exchanged nces.


    "Impossible," another voice rang out from the high tform.


    It was the Guixu High School proctor.


    "You managed to win in the Catastrophe''s gamble? There must be something wrong," he said, staring at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye, furious, reached for his rear, only to touch a bunch of parts.


    That''s right.


    His phone had been smashed by Zhao Yibing.


    But as long as the storage unit was intact¡ª


    It should be fine.


    "I have a video of the scene, but unfortunately, my phone was destroyed," Shen Ye said.


    He suddenly remembered something and immediately said, "Quick! There''s a bomb at Yunshan Port! You guys need to go check it out right away!"


    No one moved.


    All the experts just watched him, poised as if facing a great enemy.


    "Shen Ye, to gain people''s trust now, you must let Kunlun immediately repair your phone and retrieve the video from it," Qian Rushan whispered.


    "Retrieve it then¡ªhurry up and deal with the situation at Yunshan Port!" Shen Ye eximed angrily.


    He emptied all the phone parts onto a silver dish.


    The dish instantly took off, rising to the ceiling and disappearing into a channel.


    They waited for only a few seconds.


    The grand electronic voice rang out once more:


    "Given the gravity of the situation, we are retrieving the memory video from Shen Ye''s phone end."


    "Relevant intelligence found."


    "Comprehensive judgment indicates that Shen Ye has not been enved by the Catastrophe."


    "He won the bet against the Catastrophe."


    "Initiating a search for threats at Yunshan Port."


    "Threat level has been elevated to red."


    The people looked at each other in dismay.


    Cang Nanyan burst intoughter, "Hahaha, it seems the newbie from our Human Martial Arts Group is indeed the strongest. Even the Catastrophe couldn''t trouble him, good! Truly excellent!"


    From the stands, another woman''s voice sounded:


    "This is impossible, I request that the video be made public, to be submitted to the Arbitration Committee for a thorough examination to determine if there are any tricks at y."


    Lady An!


    As soon as the word "Arbitration Committee" came out, even Cang Nanyan stoppedughing and furrowed his brows.


    "Don''t stop me, Cang Nanyan, you know that many times the judgment of the smart brain is problematic, and many of the human race''s secret signals and codednguage can elude it."


    Lady An was righteous and solemn in demeanor.


    "I want the Arbitration Committee to thoroughly search for the truth of the matter, every interaction between Shen Ye and the catastrophe should be made public!"


    "If he has done nothing wrong, naturally there''s no problem, but if he shows any sign of submission to the catastrophe, then he is a heretic!"


    Cang Nanyan looked towards Shen Ye.


    "Come on, I don''t care," Shen Ye shrugged.


    That grand and vast electronic voice sounded again:


    "The video has been made public as per the Song Family''s request; the matter will now be further investigated by the Arbitration Committee."


    In the hall, a holographic image quietly appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªThe video from Shen Ye''s phone!


    On the screen, Zhao Yibing floated in mid-air, exudingyers of dark fog,zily saying:


    "I particrly admire the evil within you humans."


    "Guess¡ª"


    "Do you think your video will get out?"


    She floated in mid-air, looking down at Shen Ye and said:


    "I must honestly say, I was nning to further activate this Dharma Realm."


    "But just as I made my move, I realized something."


    "¡ª¡ªShen Ye, your human race has already activated the Dharma Realm, specifically setting up such a difficult test for you."


    "So you can''t me me."


    The spectators'' expressions changed as they watched the video.


    Shen Ye''s voice was heard: "Do you think I would believe that?"


    The Skinner shouted, angrily saying, "If His Excellency truly wanted to deal with you, you would be dead by now."


    Immediately after, Nangong Sirui and that girl appeared and then quickly departed.


    This scene proved Nangong Sirui''s statement.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had seen the catastrophe with his own eyes, as well as Shen Ye.


    The Skinner''s voice followed: "It''s Yunshan Port¡ªthree cargo ships, their holds filled with bombs, a single detonation and the entire port is done for."


    "Yunshan Port will sink into the sea; every mortal on the ind will perish."


    "The examination will also be immediately halted."


    "Brother Shen Ye, you won''t be eliminated, because once such a massive explosion urs, everything will have to be redone, including the examination."


    "The exam will be more stringent, and no one will be able to slip through the cracks and make things difficult for you in secret."


    He looked up, his muddy eyes slowly watching the camera.


    Everyone was in uproar.


    "Quiet! Kunlun has already dispatched experts to handle this! The examination hall needs to be orderly!" the proctor shouted.


    On-screen, the conversation continued.


    Shen Ye refused the other party''s arrangements, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Yibing began to set up a betting game.


    "How about I make a bet with you?"


    "What''s the bet?" Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Yibing said, "There''s still one assessment toe. It is the strongest challenge within this Dharma Realm, and I bet you absolutely cannot pass it."


    ...


    "The bet is set."


    "Go on, feel the traps they have prepared for you, deeply experience their malice."


    "I hope someday in the future, you will use the power I''ve given you to kill them all."


    "I will personally preside over your fall from grace on the altar of endless wailing spirits."


    The faces of many in the audience changed.


    The Azure Proctor frowned, as if faced with an annoying issue.


    Was it just him?


    In the stands, those previously calm andposed dignitaries began to feel uneasy.


    The video began to shake.


    With a snap, the video ended.


    "See clearly? I didn''t indulge her, now I''ve won the bet and I''m free!"


    While speaking, Shen Ye gave Xiao Mengyu a wink.


    Xiao Mengyu, in trance, said: "Do you... know the significance of this matter?"


    "I survived?" Shen Ye asked.


    This guy truly is ignorant.


    He had no idea whatsoever of the significance of this matter.


    "The recognition of the Dharma Realm!"


    "Shen Ye, oveing the catastrophe¡ªno matter on what level, as long as you prevail over them, you can gain the recognition of the Dharma Realm!" Xiao Mengyu hurriedly exined.


    The Dharma Realm?


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    Based on the previously obtained information, the Dharma Realm should be the source of strength.


    What benefits woulde from its recognition?


    Lady An suddenly spoke up: "But the examination has already ended, Shen Ye, you have exceeded the examination time"


    "Enough, don''t probe any further on the exam, you indeed have been eliminated¡ªthat''s the rule from ages past, no one can disregard the rules." The Azure Proctor said.


    "However, he did indeed win the bet, and from a realistic perspective, we should grant him a pass-through qualification." The Xirang Proctor said.


    "We need to further examine how he won, to see what shortcuts he used to win the bet." The Azure Proctor said.


    "No need!" Shen Ye said.


    The Azure Proctor suddenly turned his head to stare at him and swiftly said, "This is a necessary process, unless you don''t want to attend the Three Major Colleges, otherwise we must know how you managed to win the bet."


    Shen Ye said, "I''m not attending the Three Major Colleges."


    "You¡ªwhat? You''re not attending?" The Azure Proctor asked in surprise.


    Shen Ye smiled, extended his hand to rub a piece of wood, and held it t in his hand.


    "The wooden sculptures from the examination hall are explicitly forbidden to be removed from the exam venue, Shen Ye, this is cheating!" The Azure Proctor eximed.


    He reached out to grab the piece of wood and said, "Now I suspect you cheated¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a surge of power suddenly knocked him flying.


    The crowd erupted into an overwhelming roar of shock.


    Even the people on the stands stood up, watching the scene intently.


    A dragon head phantom emerged around the piece of wood.


    The dragon head slowly took form.


    Then followed the dragon body, ws, tail, and auspicious clouds surrounding the Flying Dragon.


    The Flying Dragon made its appearance!


    It held the piece of wood in its mouth, soaring into the sky, circling the hall, unleashing a long dragon''s roar:


    "Today, a human descendant Shen Ye has sessfully passed the joint assessment of the four great sects and has obtained the status of a True Disciple. He is hereby permitted to join the Chaotic Heaven Gate as a True Disciple!"


    "This is a rule of the Ancient Law Realm and cannot be defied."


    A sphere of light was spat out by the Flying Dragon, falling in front of Shen Ye, suspended in mid-air.


    As the light dissipated.


    It was a small Jade Token.


    The front of the Jade Token was carved with a gate that connects to heaven, and the back was inscribed with the words "Chaotic Heaven, Shen Ye."

 Chapter 116: Chapter 108 This is What Youth Feels Like! (Extra chapter for monthly passes!)

    Can it really be like this?


    Shen Ye was filled with surprise.


    It was certainly fortunate to have Thunder Palm advance in rank, and just as lucky to receive such information, but there was a problem.


    ¡ªI don''t know how to make my skills Frost Bite, Heavenly Shadow, and Flowing Moon advance a level!


    The Chaotic Heaven Gate had already faded into the long annals of history.


    Now, I''m the only one left in the sect, with no one to teach me.


    Wait...


    Perhaps that voice in the Nightmare World knows something.


    Maybe I could ask it the next time I go there?


    Just then, a series of knocks sounded at the door.


    Shen Ye opened it to find Officer Wu standing at the threshold, with several soldiers behind him, struggling to carry a box.


    "Good day, Officer! This is¡ª"


    Shen Ye quickly saluted.


    "The box is from your hometown, and besides, I have some matters to discuss with you." Officer Wu said.


    "Ah, sure, pleasee in!" Shen Ye stepped aside.


    The soldiers carried the box into the foyer before withdrawing and standing guard at the door.


    The two entered the house, sat down in the hall, and Shen Ye poured Officer Wu some tea. Officer Wu then took out two more boxes, onerge and one small.


    Therge box emanated the tantalizing scent of food, presumably being a food container.


    As for the small, delicate box¡ª


    Officer Wu caressed the little box and said,


    "After the rookie training concludes, each of you will receive an official primary profession."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly, signaling him to go on.


    ¡ªThis is the Dharma Realm inheritance from Breath Soil High School.


    As one of the Three Great High Schools, the primary professions it can grant to neers are definitely top-notch.


    The profession passed down from the Chaotic Heaven Gate will likely not fall shortpared to those of the Three Great High Schools.


    "We havemon subjects that everyone must learn, but depending on the profession, there are also specialized courses toplete."


    "For example, Miner Soldiere must learn specifically how to dig pits, maintain shovels, identify minerals, and hone their strength."


    "That''s just one example."


    "All of you in this batch of students are quite exceptional; I have observed and already have a good idea."


    "As for you¡ª"


    "I have meticulously selected four primary professions for you."


    The small box opened.


    Inside, there were several iron badges, each engraved with:


    "Demon Suppression, Wind Seeker, Evil Warding, Night Roamer."


    Officer Wu exined each one:


    "Demon Suppression requires warriors strong in strength and physique to learnbat techniques for suppressing evil entities, utilizing various Demon Suppression Artifacts to stand at the forefront in any battle, to bear the brunt of evil entities'' assaults and suppress them;"


    "Wind Seeker needs scouts nimble in physique to learn mountain patrols, track tracing, message delivery, enemy reconnaissance, surprise assassinations, and treasure hunting;"


    "Evil Warding requires Heretical Taoists with outstanding spiritual power to learn techniques to fend off ghosts and evil cults."


    "¡ªOf course, these are all elementary military professions."


    "Is that all?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There are many primary professions; I just feel that you are more suited to these, and those others aren''t worth bringing before you," Officer Wu said with a smile.


    "What''s the profession at the back?" Shen Ye inquired further.


    "Night Roamer? Over two hundred years ago, a disciple from the Chaotic Heaven Gate once held a military position, and this was the profession he left behind. If you''re willing to take it on, you will be granted exclusive training for this profession," Officer Wu said.


    "No special requirements?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Only true disciples of the Chaotic Heaven Gate can receive this profession, so I''ve never brought it out...until you showed up."


    "I see..."


    Shen Ye nodded.


    The Xirang Proctor said their Dharma Realm had an origin with the Chaotic Heaven Gate, and indeed they weren''t lying.


    "Of course, you are also a neer from the Xirang Sect, so if you have enough energy, you can also manage a second profession."


    "Will the course times sh?" Shen Ye was a bit worried.


    "If you choose two professions, then perhaps while others are sleeping, you''ll still be in ss, so you must truly have sufficient energy," Officer Wu said.


    "Moreover, you must pass the professional exams to be officially appointed," said Officer Wu.


    Shen Ye picked up the "Night Roamer" badge from the box and ced it before himself, then, after some thought, he also picked up "Demon Suppression," setting it beside "Night Roamer."


    ¡ªIt''s no different from having a double major in university.


    Having more information about each profession couldn''t hurt.


    After all, I can freely allocate my Attribute Points.


    That''s where my true advantage in taking on two professions lies!


    "Are you sure you want to choose two professions?"


    Officer Wu asked.


    "Yes," Shen Ye said.


    "That will be tough. Many before you have had the privilege of choosing multiple professions, but very few have persevered to the end," Officer Wumented.


    "It''s okay, I''ll give it a try," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright then, from tomorrow, morning sessions will be for the rookies''mon training, and the afternoon will be dedicated to profession-specific courses," Officer Wu remarked with a serious tone. "You mustplete all the profession-specific courses; otherwise, you will be eliminated and reassigned to the profession with the lowest starting point."


    "Understood, thank you for your guidance."


    "Right, Night Roamer is a profession from the Chaotic Heaven Gate. I will instruct them to keep it confidential for you, to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "Thanks again for your consideration."


    Officer Wu left with his men.


    Shen Ye packed away the "Demon Suppression" and "Night Roamer" badges, stretchedzily, and yawned uncontrobly.


    It was gettingte.


    First, to check the box.


    Stuff sent from home¡ª


    Could it be from Mom and Dad?


    No way, they couldn''t have contacted Xi Rang Gao that quickly.


    Shen Ye walked up and opened the box.


    Pop!


    Sprays of confetti burst from the box, scattering everywhere.


    A line of fireworks shot into the sky, forming the words "Human Martial Arts Group."


    Immediately following,


    a balloon with a couplet hanging from it slowly rose.


    The upper half of the couplet read:


    Ambitious to soar high and travel thousands of miles in the azure sky,


    the lower half:


    Strive to open a realm of triumph thatsts throughout the ages.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    The couplet from the Human Martial Arts Group was good, a promising omen.


    Let''s see what else the Group has sent.


    Shen Ye''s gazended on the ck square chunk inside the box.


    He suddenly remembered that at the end of the exam, Dragon King Cang Nanyan sent him a telepathic message, saying that he had done well and would reward him.


    So this thing was it?


    Shen Ye stepped forward, crouched down curiously, and inspected the object closely.


    The ck square sphere seemed to sense his approach, and suddenly emitted a soft, pale green light.


    The light scanned Shen Ye from head to toe.


    A gentle female voice sounded:


    "Hello, Shen Ye, the Human Martial Arts Group''s most advanced technological product is currently incubating."


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    "A singlebat biochemical avatar; this avatar has been created with your exact appearance, physique, voice, brain waves, heart rate, circtory speed, etc., born as another you."


    "In any dangerous situation, you can let this other you face it, while you hide in a safe ce."


    "It still needs some time to finish incubating."


    "You may go and do other things first."


    "Once the incubation isplete, it will automatically call you."


    Shen Ye was slightly surprised.


    Another me?


    If I can let the other me handle dangerous situations, then I would indeed be much safer.


    Well then, let it incubate slowly!


    Feeling a bit hungry, Shen Ye returned to his room and opened the antique-looking wooden food box.


    Inside, however, was arge stic bag.


    There were two notes tied to the bag.


    The first note read:


    "This food is an order from the military structure of a past era within the ''Anomaly,'' safe for consumption."


    "¡ªThis is a special treatment."


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    He had always thought the "Anomaly" was something terrifying.


    But who knew that they could even order takeout.


    It seems the "Anomaly" is indeed firmly in human hands.


    The second note read:


    "The Dharma Realm will officially close at midnight and will reopen ten minutester."


    "Please seize the opportunity to contact the outside world."


    This is the time to contact family.


    The school is quite considerate.


    So then¡ª


    Time to eat!


    When he opened the stic bag, he saw several stic containers containing dishes of tomato and egg, braised fish pieces, potato with beef, and stir-fried mung bean sprouts, plus a portion of rice and a bowl of winter melon pork rib soup.


    The food was quite nice indeed!


    Having been busy the whole day, Shen Ye was famished, grabbing his chopsticks and tucking in hungrily.


    "Hey, get me something to eat too."


    The voice of the Skeleton came through.


    "Hold on, there''s nothing here you can eat. I''ll get us a fishpond after we get out and let you eat your fill," Shen Ye said while eating.


    "That''s good. Are we going to the Nightmare World tonight?" the Skeleton asked again.


    "I''m inclined not to go¡ªI''m dead tired right now. If something unexpected happens over there, I''m really not up for it. Better to rest well tonight," Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton thought it made sense.


    If they had to repeat the battle against Freg¡ª


    they really couldn''t handle it.


    "Okay, then I''ll sleep too," the Skeleton said, then went silent.


    Shen Ye continued to wolf down the food.


    ¡ªIndeed, both his spirit and body had reached their limits.


    With the "Purple Entry" like "The Little Match Boy," even if he didn''t go to the Nightmare World, he could still umte reward levels.


    Outside, shouts of encouragement rippled through the air again.


    His ssmates were still toiling away on the sports field.


    Shen Ye lifted the bowl of winter melon pork rib soup, gulped it down, and after setting the bowl down, he couldn''t help feeling reflective:


    "Such a bustling atmosphere, this is what youth feels like."

 Chapter 111: Chapter 103: The Goddesss Chips!

    Yunshan Port.


    In front of the fountain at the center of the city square.


    A beautiful young girl was admiring the stone sculpture in the pool.


    A mature and handsome middle-aged man followed behind her, simr to a bodyguard, yet with more charm than any protector.


    "This is a sculpture from over three hundred years ago. It is said that the Spring Water Goddess once descended to the world and left behind her true likeness."


    The middle-aged man took on the role of a tour guide.


    He bowed his back in a show of humility, yet he still appeared elegant and graceful.


    This kind of posture only served to emphasize that the girl''s identity was extraordinary.


    "Artists of that era created many stone sculptures and oil paintings to record the various miracles of the goddess."


    "What you see now is an episode where the goddess, holding a water jug during a great drought, released an entire river, reviving a kingdom."


    The girl nodded slightly, her gaze locked onto the statue, reflecting a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    Suddenly.


    All around, pigeons took flight, scattering away from the fountain.


    The girl had already noticed something.


    She turned her head to look at the little girl who was running towards her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The girl asked.


    "Big sister, you''re so pretty," the little girl said sweetly, "I have a flower here, and I want to give it to you."


    The girl nced at the gorgeous rose, then observed the little girl, and said indifferently:


    "So, what do you want from me in return?"


    "I don''t need anything, I just want to give it to you, sister." The little girl held up the stem, trying to hand her the flower.


    But the girl did not take the flower.


    After a moment of contemtion, she looked toward the sacred statue of the goddess in the fountain.


    "Child, I want to ask you a question¡ª"


    "Do you think that the sacred statue of the goddess is beautiful, or am I more beautiful?"


    The little girl looked at the statue, then back at the girl.


    "Of course, you are more beautiful!"


    She spoke with certainty.


    Only then did the girl smile, turning to the man behind her:


    "The most basic chip of a divine being is attraction¡ª"


    "Allws manifest in me are designed to make all beings bow in worship, containing a primordial beauty iprehensible to ordinary people."


    "This child has done well. That silent monster disguised as the Spring Water Goddess can only deceive dirty adults; it''s useless against such an innocent child. She sees my beauty."


    The man smiled and nodded, softly saying, "Praising a divine spirit is what she ought to do."


    "No, in this world, there is nothing that others should do for you. Most mortals don''t see this, and so they can never find peace."


    The girl reached out her hand and took the rose from the little girl, bringing it to her nose for a delicate sniff.


    "Thank you for the flower."


    She held the flower with one hand, and with the other, she gently touched the little girl''s head, saying softly:


    "As a return gift, I curse you."


    The little girl was stunned.


    But the girl continued:


    "You will experience a terror that ordinary people can''t withstand. You''ll fall from thousands of meters in the sky and then be drowned by the sea, feeling the agony of near death. You''ll starve on a deserted ind, be rescued by someone with ill-intentions, only for the ship to sink, and still, you will not be able to die."


    "You can only endure the pain brought by these memories, grow older within this pain, bound by life, aging, sickness, and death, ruled by love and hatred, tossed about by the uncertainties of life. Those mortals who trouble you will find their end as if seeking death themselves, until the day you turn ny-nine.


    As you bask in the winter sun, feeling a false sense of peace from ignorance and stupidity, your soul may begin to break free from my curse."


    "If you still remember me at that moment, I wille for you."


    "If you have forgotten, then in this vast world, you are free¡ª"


    "You may go wherever you wish."


    The little girl listened, somewhatprehending, somewhat not.


    As soon as the girl finished speaking, she ran off due to an inexplicable panic.


    The girl did not look back; she simply walked slowly to the front of the fountain as if nothing had just happened.


    She tore off the petals of the rose and began tossing them into the water one by one.


    The rose petals floated and sank in the water.


    Ultimately.


    All the petals had sunk to the bottom.


    The girl did not turn around but simply watched the bottom of the water, giggling to herself:


    "Hehe... There are three hundred thousand souls on this Floating Ind, truly a feast."


    "Are you going to start your meal? May I serve you?" The man asked respectfully.


    "No¡ª"


    The girl uttered a word and continued:


    "When the symphony begins, I will leave, and you can''t stay long either."


    "As youmand." The man said in a low voice.


    "The altar of three hundred thousand souls is ready. I''ll take a portion, leaving a divine power clone to fight in this body for a while. You should take this opportunity to absorb the rest of the soul power." The girl further exined.


    "I will obey the divine will." The man knelt on the ground.


    "The defenses of the Three Great High Schools are indeed strict; do note looking for me for the time being unless you hear my call." The girl said.


    "You¡ª" The man bowed deeply, not daring to ask further.


    The girl, however, spoke softly:


    "The Three Great High Schools are indeed remarkable; they are the only recognized links to the Dharma Realm by the Dharma Realm."


    "They connect the Dharma Realm of this world with reality, possessing channels approved by the Dharma Realm, which is why I must first conquer your Dharma Realm, and then utterly possess all the souls of this world!"


    "You will stay here, absorbing and digesting the power of souls and flesh, preparing for my gamble."


    "He is just a human; seven days are not enough, even if he enters the Dharma Aspect, his Strength will be limited. But you, with a hundred thousand souls for sacrifice, cannot bepared to him; take him down for me."


    "Yes." The Skinner replied excitedly.


    ¡ª¡ªSeven days, enough for me to fully absorb the power of a hundred thousand souls!


    What can that kid use to fight me?


    Zhao Yibing continued, "If you lose, I will torture your soul mercilessly."


    "But if you win him for me¡ªI will surely reward you well, something you have longed for in your dreams."


    "Your subordinate understands! Your subordinate will definitely go all out to run errands for you and walk your path upon the earth," the man responded with unparalleled fervor.


    The girl said nothing more, her body emitting wave after wave of invisible ripples.


    After waiting for the ripples to disperse, the girl becamepletely still.


    The man waited a few more breaths before taking out his mobile phone and rapidly tapping away, seemingly operating something.


    "Kunlun? I knew you''d discovered my tracks, but it''s toote¡ª"


    "This time I''ve brought some really powerful toys."


    The man said proudly.


    A virtual red button appeared on the phone screen.


    The man raised his hand high and pressed the red button with a sense of ceremony.


    A fierce sh soared into the clouds.


    Not just one sh¡ª


    Over Yunshan Port, one sh after another arose, followed by earth-shattering explosion sounds.


    The entire Floating Ind shook violently.


    The situationsted only a few seconds.


    Immediately after.


    Even more violent shes appeared.


    They tore apart the entire ind.


    A scream rose, quickly drowned out by the sessive explosions.


    ¡ªThat little girl who delivered flowers.


    She was blown into the air by the strong wind¡ª


    Suddenly, a piece of sunshade fabric spiraled down onto her, neither too early nor toote, wrapping around her in a coincidence that formed a shape akin to a glider.


    The little girl instantly flew far away, leaving the continually exploding Floating Ind far behind.


    The continual explosions didn''t disturb the girl.


    She still stood in front of the fountain, letting streaks of white light surge up and fall upon her.


    Gradually.


    Apart from the light from the explosions, human-shaped dark shadows began to fly in, entering her back.


    Surrounding her, dim light formed into ring after ring, interlocking with each other to create an illusory altar of light.


    Within this altar of dark light, the girl stood motionless.


    A dense crowd of human shapes was forcibly gathered, their faces filled with terror, despair, pain, and hysteria.


    The girl seemed like a human-shaped ck hole.


    These figures had no time to do anything before being sucked into her body.


    The girl lowered her head, looking somewhat shy, yet as if pondering something.


    In the sky, several figures shed down andnded in the square.


    "Catastrophe... you actually dare to destroy this ce," an old man said with a defensive look.


    "I am the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, now I emerge in this corpse, to bear the sins and suffering for all of you," Zhao Yibing said gently.


    "There are three hundred thousand people here! Stop now, don''t destroy anymore!" a Female Professional pleaded loudly.


    Zhao Yibing looked at the woman and responded with a pleasant smile, "All that is here is caused by humans, the action is taken by humans, and even this corpse I inhabites from the desires and conspiracies of your kind."


    "Humans, instead of asking me to stop, you''d better reflect upon yourselves and ask why you created such sins."


    The people looked at each other.


    A strong sense of ominous premonition welled up in their hearts.


    It''s rare to encounter a Catastrophe that reasons, and the other party might even be a deity from the Otherworld.


    How are we to fight this!


    But¡ª


    There is no escape.


    If we flee, wouldn''t that leave the hundreds of thousands in Yunshan Port to bepletely devoured by it?


    "Go," the old manmanded in a low voice.


    The Professionals immediately prepared to act.


    Then they witnessed an unforgettable scene¡ª


    The scenery around the girl transformed rapidly.


    First came fire.


    Then came the dark metal city walls.


    The walls stood towering in the sky like lofty mountains.


    Unknown giant beastsy coiled on the walls, their bodies emitting intense mes.


    Before they couldunch their attack¡ª


    mes engulfed the entire Yunshan Port in a sh.


    More cries of despair, screams, and moans filled the entire sky.


    Kunlun''s electronic voice echoed around:


    "Warning! An S-level ''Anomaly'' has descended!"


    "Defeat the opponent immediately, or everyone will die!"


    The crowd was terrified.


    The Professionals rushed forward, but they were entangled by the unknown me beasts.


    In the midst of this chaos, the girl''s gaze pierced through the space, looking into the distance.


    She spoke leisurely:


    "Humans, you always make choices based on pleasure, and only after paying the price do you remember that you are rational souls."


    "This will never change."


    She finally revealed a wicked smile:


    "Come¡ª"


    "Just chant my name, and I shall be the Spring Water Goddess, capable of extinguishing the mes of desire within you."


    "Beg me earnestly to escape from your suffering."


    "Your fear allows you to be harvested, and I will give you the fall into a painless eternity."


    ...

 Chapter 112: Chapter 104: Battle on the Return Journey!

    The entire ceiling flipped back again.


    ¡ª¡ªAll the candidates from Azure Academy had left.


    The proctor from Guixu High School opened the water bag at his side and poured all the water onto the ground.


    The water didn''t ssh when it hit the ground; instead, it gathered together to form a circr pond.


    "All candidates from Guixu High School,e here and jump down, quickly!"


    The proctor from Guixu High School shouted loudly.


    The first candidate bravely jumped down, and before he could surface, the current swept him away.


    ¡ª¡ªHe disappeared!


    "Hurry! On the other side of the water flow is the Guixu Great Ship, protected by an Ancient Magical Barrier, safe from any disaster ¡ª don''t hesitate, jump quickly!" the proctor shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, the candidates felt somewhat reassured.


    One by one, they jumped into the water and left the ce.


    The proctor from Xirang High School strode to the wall, reached into his bosom, and pasted a painting onto it.


    The painting depicted a herd of horses, each one lively and in various galloping poses.


    "Get on the painting! Quick!"


    The proctormanded.


    The ordinary candidates pondered with doubts in their minds.


    However, Nangong Sirui was the first to step forward, heading straight for the wall.


    To the suppressed gasps of many candidates, he didn''t hit the wall but instead appeared directly inside the painting.


    A horse with graceful steps came up to him.


    Nangong Sirui mounted the horse, casually took out a folding fan, flicked it open with a snap, and while fanning himself, he looked back at the people outside of the painting.


    The girls all showed looks of admiration and appreciation.


    Many boys swore inwardly, calling him "neither manly nordylike".


    But, with this demonstration, everyone else was no longer afraid.


    Shen Ye stepped into the wall and found himself in a vast open meadow.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Sirui had a beautiful maidservant behind him, vigorously massaging his shoulders and neck.


    Another was offering him water.


    Yet another was massaging his legs.


    And another was kneading his hands.


    Mother¡­ egg¡­


    Shen Ye was beginning to regret being ssmates with this guy.


    Suddenly.


    A wild horse with a pitch-ck body and snow-white hooves came galloping intensely and stopped in front of Shen Ye, snorting loudly.


    "Horse Treading on Flying Snow."


    Nangong Sirui, shaking his fan,mented with a hint of envy in his voice.


    The ck horse with snow-white hooves stopped in front of Shen Ye, and speaking with human words, said:


    "Disciple of the Chaos Heaven Sect?"


    "Yes," Shen Ye replied.


    "I am the fastest and steadiest horse here; you should ride me," said the ck horse.


    "Just because I am a disciple of the Chaos Heaven Sect?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You also defeated the demons from the outside world, living up to your name as a disciple of the Chaos Heaven Sect!" the ck horse replied.


    Shen Ye mounted the horse and suddenly had some realization¡ª


    Back in the hall, when he became a disciple of the Chaos Heaven Sect, the inexplicable meaning in all those pairs of eyes.


    At that moment, Xiao Mengyu also appeared in the painting.


    She immediately saw the horse that Shen Ye was riding and eximed, "Horse Treading on Flying Snow!"


    "What does this term really mean?" Shen Ye asked, lowering his voice.


    "This horse is very famous; within the Legal Realm, it possesses various Divine Skills, capable of carrying riders away from all kinds of catastrophes; it''s a renowned Divine Horse!" Xiao Mengyu exined.


    "I still don''t quite understand the Legal Realm," Shen Ye sighed.


    A steady voice arose:


    "You are in the Legal Realm now."


    Shen Ye turned to look, only to see that everyone had mounted their horses by now.


    The proctor, also on a horse, said tensely:


    "Even Divine Spirits need to draw strength from the Legal Realm, so everyone must remain reverent within the Legal Realm¡ªwe''re only passing through for now, and we''ll leave soon."


    He pointed in a direction and said, "Follow me, everyone; we will soon arrive at the school."


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison.


    The herd of horses set in motion.


    Before long, they had left the range of the painting and were galloping across the meadow.


    The proctor motioned with his hand, and the painting flew to him from not far behind,nding in his hand and carefully put back into his pocket.


    Riding on Flying Snow, Shen Ye felt as if he were riding a gentle mist, and even he himself felt as light as a swallow, as if he might take flight at any moment.


    The horse ran freely, quickly leaving the herd behind.


    Then it would slow down asionally, looking back as if waiting for the others to catch up.


    Shen Ye also turned his head to look back¡ª


    And found himself facing everyone''s envious, jealous, and resentful gazes.


    "Is the Ancient assessment difficult?"


    Xiao Mengyu caught up and asked in a low voice.


    "Difficult¡ªI would probably die ten thousand times to have one chance to pass," Shen Ye replied.


    "Tell me all about it when we get back," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Okay," Shen Ye replied.


    Suddenly, Xiao Mengyu drew her Remnant Snow Sword and thrust it into the void next to her.


    ng!


    A clear sound rang out.


    Two swords collided.


    A gray Xiao Mengyu emerged from the void beside her.


    It was a Curse!


    Xiao Mengyu began to fiercely fight with it.


    At that moment, the horses stopped.


    One after another, gray shadows emerged from the candidates and attacked them.


    Even a powerful gray shadow appeared from the proctor himself.


    "Not good!"


    The proctor shouted, ignoring the shadow''s attack, grabbed it, and dashed off into the distance.


    After a while.


    Thunderous roars came from afar.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed his power was too great, and using it here might harm the candidates.


    Everyone was plunged into a fierce battle.


    After all, these gray shadows matched their own strength and were not easy to dispatch.


    "I will help you!" Shen Ye said.


    He rushed forward, joining Xiao Mengyu in confronting her shadow.


    With his help, Xiao Mengyu felt much more at ease and eximed loudly, "I''ll suppress her, so she can''t use the Luo Shen Sword Technique. Wait for your chance¡ª"


    The two swords shed again, entangling with each other.


    Shen Ye appeared behind the shadow, pressing his hands onto its body.


    Boom!


    Thunder Shock Palm!


    The shadow took a solid hit, let out a mournful howl, and then dissipated into ash and smoke.


    A line of faint glowing text appeared:


    "Lei Kexie, your Thunder Attribute attack is the nemesis of this cursed shadow."


    "Quick, let''s help the others!" Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Okay!" Shen Ye said.


    They charged towards Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡ªThis created a three-on-one situation, where one was a Sword Saint, and another possessed a Thunder Attribute Palm Technique that could vanquish evil.


    After a few brief exchanges, the shadow was again destroyed.


    The three of them didn''t stop, rushing to Guo Yunye''s side and dispatching another shadow four on one.


    The tide of battle began to change swiftly.


    Until atst, everyone joined together to besiege Nangong Sirui''s shadow, quickly annihting it.


    Safety atst!


    Everyone cheered.


    ¡ªFrankly, this outbreak of the curse had been shockingly perilous.


    Indeed, several students had nearly lost their will under the grip of fear, but fortunately, everyone saw that Shen Ye, Xiao Mengyu, and the others had ovee the curse and were continuously rescuing each ssmate.


    No matter how difficult it was to hold on, they had to persevere!


    We will win!


    With this belief, the students miraculously all survived.


    "What about the proctor?" Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    "Don''t move; that kind of battle is not something you can join," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when suddenly he felt dizzy.


    Guo Yunye immediately caught him.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "It''s nothing¡ªstrange, I feel drained, like I can''t muster any strength," Shen Ye said.


    A beautiful maid from Nangong Sirui''s side came over and examined Shen Ye closely.


    "Young Master, he has been through too many battles; he is now utterly drained and must rest. He cannot fight anymore," the maid said.


    So that was it.


    Everyone rxed a bit.


    "None of you go over there. Stay with Shen Ye. The only ones who can assist with the proctor are me and Xiao Mengyu," Nangong Sirui said.


    "I can''t either," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Nangong Sirui looked at her in surprise.


    "I used a high-powered skill earlier in the exam, and I haven''t recovered yet; if I force myself to fight now, I might not be of help but a hindrance," Xiao Mengyu admitted frankly.


    "What is the situation over there?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    "Young Master, if that proctor loses to his Curse Shadow, none of you can defeat it," the maid said.


    ¡ªEveryone would die.


    This was not eptable.


    "Rest here; I will go and help!" Nangong Sirui said.


    He leapt onto his horse and sped towards where the proctor was battling at an incredible speed.


    Xiao Mengyu helped Shen Ye onto the back of Flying Snow and wrote a few words in the air with her finger silently.


    "If anything goes wrong, you run first."


    Run...


    That reminded Shen Ye.


    Yes.


    He couldn''t fight, but the horse carrying him seemed quite formidable.


    "Flying Snow, can you help us fight?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I cannot fight unless you equip me with some weapons for battle, then I can give it a try," Flying Snow said.


    "Just weapons?"


    "Weapons signify your approval for me to engage in battle."


    Shen Ye drew out the Dusk Shortsword.


    Flying Snow raised its head and bit the sword''s hilt in its mouth.


    In that instant,


    A line of faint glowing text emerged:


    "Your adversary has absorbed the swordsmanship that was once practiced with this sword: Tai Bai."


    "To use this swordsmanship, I need your approval."


    "The current Spirit of the Dharma Realm will use your swordsmanship and your sword. Do you approve?"


    "I approve!" Shen Ye said swiftly.


    "Your adversary wishes to use your Power of Lightning."


    "Grant it!"


    He suddenly felt like all his strength had been drained.


    ¡ªSome kind of power had been borrowed by Flying Snow.


    The horse stood in the same ce, umting power. The snowy glow around its body intensified, even enveloping Shen Ye within.


    "Sword Momentum!"


    Xiao Mengyu eximed.


    Yes.


    The horse was gathering tremendous power for that one sword strike!


    Everyone looked at Flying Snow and then towards the distant battlefield.


    ¡ªThe proctor and Nangong Sirui were locked in a fierce battle with that malevolent Curse Shadow.


    Suddenly,


    Flying Snow nced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye knew it was ready, but still couldn''t help asking,


    "Are you set?"


    Flying Snow nodded.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and shouted loudly, "Go!"


    Flying Snow raised its hooves high¡ª


    Boom!


    The snowy glow floating from its body exploded outward, turning into a swift windborne snow.


    For all to see,


    Shen Ye, riding on Flying Snow, rushed forward like a thundering remnant shadow!

 Chapter 113: Chapter 105: Promise to Meet! (Extra chapter for monthly votes!)

    Two figures moved across the ground at an extremely rapid pace.


    It was the proctor and the Curse Shadow that had taken hold of him!


    The shockwaves from their battle continuously trembled through the void, stirring up gusts of wind.


    Nangong Sirui stood not far away, hands formed into a seal, yet he was always unable to release any techniques.


    "So fast, no good... My techniques can''t keep up at all."


    He bowed his head in deep thought, then suddenly shouted aloud:


    "Teacher, save me--"


    "I can''t hold on much longer!"


    In midair, the two figures abruptly separated.


    One of them, like a sh of light and shadow, shot straight down with a manicugh:


    "I''ll kill your student first, and then we''ll see what fighting spirit you have left to battle me!"


    In the blink of an eye, the figure pounced in front of Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui''s face showed a look of terror.


    "Die!"


    ng--


    A loud noise echoed.


    The gray shadow collided harshly against the phantom of arge shield.


    This shield, about seven meters in length and width, flickered into semi-existence, adorned with patterns of Flying Heavenly Maidens.


    Nangong Sirui was standing in the center of the shield, his face no longer showing any signs of panic.


    "Catch it!"


    He ordered in a low voice.


    The maidens dancing upon the shield reached out their hands and firmly held the gray shadow in ce.


    In the blink of an eye--


    A streak of explosive Thunder Light suddenly lunged forward, carving out a blinding, snow-colored radiance from the gray shadow.


    Shen Ye and his steed!


    With one sh passed, the proctor suddenly appeared, seizing the gray shadow with both hands, forcefully tearing it in two.


    "Hahaha!"


    He burst outughing, his voice filled with joy: "These are the neers from Breath Soil! This year, we have won!"


    The gray shadow waspletely obliterated.


    The proctor looked towards Nangong Sirui and Shen Ye, his face bearing a victorious smile:


    "Let''s go! We head back to the school first!"


    He was slightly sentimental.


    One received the recognition of the Ancient Divine Shield, the other inherited the Primordial Heaven inheritance; either one, in past years would have created a massive sensation.


    All the schools would have scrambled over themselves to get them.


    This year, both ended up with Breath Soil.


    With such merit, even he could be promoted a level!


    However--


    The proctors and students of Azure Sky and Gui Xu are probably in danger now.


    They didn''t have Shen Ye, nor did they have Nangong Sirui.


    -- Each person had to face the Curse Shadow on their own.


    ... Better hurry back to school!


    The examinees sprinted to the scene, and upon seeing that the battle had ended, all let out a sigh of relief.


    Shen Ye also exhaled a sigh of relief, but then suddenly realized someone was watching him.


    Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui opened his fan with an air of grace and said:


    "Your sword stroke was somewhat redundant, I could have killed it with this alone."


    He then pulled out a paring knife with his other hand.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    -- Are we evenparing this?


    Can''t be bothered with you.


    At that moment, a bird flew from the distant sky,nding on the proctor''s shoulder.


    "Yunshan Port has fallen! Yunshan Port has fallen!"


    "No one can defeat that catastrophe; Kunlun is amassing more personnel!"


    Having said this, the bird soared into the sky, speeding off in another direction.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    This time, even the Scions of the Noble Family showed expressions of horror.


    "Keep calm!"


    The proctor said in aposed voice:


    "From here to Breath Soil High School, if we run at full speed, it will take another seven or eight minutes." "Everyone mount up!"


    "We march at full speed and leave this ce!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    The herd of horses broke into a gallop, their forms like lightning as they darted away, crossing the vast wilderness in a powerful forward rush.


    Not long after.


    A patch of farnd appeared ahead, and a pond covered in lotus leaves.


    Some people dressed in ancient attire were farming thend.


    On the official road, there was a horse-drawn carriage carrying two Maidens holding musical instruments.


    -- It seemed like a scene pulled from an ancient painting.


    "We''ve arrived! Dismount everyone!"


    The proctor reined in his horse and announced loudly.


    He dismounted, took out a series of small colorful gs, and handed them out to the students.


    The pace of the horses gradually slowed down.


    Everyone got off their horses in turn.


    Flying Snow once again spoke in humannguage:


    "I''ll take you this far, disciple of Chaotic Heaven Sect. If there''s a matter of urgency, you can use your Identity Jade to call for me!"


    "Good, thank you for bringing me here," Shen Ye said.


    Flying Snow nodded at him and ran off into the distance, soon disappearing from view.


    The other horses also left with it.


    Shen Ye looked down at the colorful g, which read:


    "Bud Summer Camp, Museum One-Day Tour."


    Summer Camp?


    What does this mean?


    He wasn''t the only one confused; several other ssmates were also clearly bewildered.


    "Remember, you are all members of a tour group. We will gather in the hall shortly."


    "Come with me now!"


    The proctor led everyone to the back of a Chinese parasol tree.


    Behind the tree, there surprisingly stood a red fire hydrant, with a line ofrge characters floating in midair:


    "No Smoking."


    The proctor loudly said, "Boys go around the left side of the fire hydrant, and turn right; girls go to the right side and turn left!"


    Before the sound of his voice faded, Nangong Sirui had already taken the lead, walking around the left side of the fire hydrant and circling it.


    He disappeared.


    "Next one, hurry! Quick!" the proctor urged.


    The examinees quickly followed suit, circling around the hydrant just as Nangong Sirui had done.


    They all disappeared.


    Shen Ye was about to step forward but was stopped by the proctor.


    "Someone is looking for you. Come over after you''re done talking."


    The proctor pointed with his chin to a carriage on the official road and two maidens holding pipas, then left the scene first.


    Now, only Shen Ye remained.


    He hesitated slightly, then walked slowly toward the carriage.


    The two maidens had been ying a tune and singing softly, but when they saw himing, they carefully stowed away their pipas, knelt on the carriage, and gave him a slight bow.


    "Who might you be?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We are here to deliver a message," one of the maidens said.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "Our young miss has been secluded at a peak in the Azure Sky, and she hasn''te out for a long time, so the person in that video isn''t her, and it has nothing to do with her," said the other maiden.


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and he spoke in a low voice, "The young miss you''re speaking of, could it be¡ª"


    "Song Qingyun," said one maiden.


    "She wille out of seclusion soon and will exin this matter to you personally. We just came in advance to inform you, hoping you wouldn''t misunderstand our young miss," said the other maiden.


    "It wasn''t her?" Shen Ye said.


    "Yes, she is in seclusion and unaware of external affairs. Once we noticed the misunderstanding, we came to rify. As soon as shees out, we will report to her immediately."


    "Tonight or tomorrow, she wille out, and she will naturally contact you. Then all will be made clear," said the maiden.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for her exnation," Shen Ye said.


    The two maidens bowed slightly again.


    The carriage started moving, soon disappearing into the far-reaching haze of the road.


    Shen Ye shook his head, feeling that everything was bing even more perplexing.


    Since she would contact him, he decided to wait.


    He walked back, turned right around the fire hydrant¡ª


    The fire hydrant was still there, but the surroundings gradually changed.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in front of a spacious exhibition hall, next to the fire hydrant, standing his ssmates and a woman in professional attire.


    The woman, in her twenties, held a folder and wore ck-framed sses on her nose, smiling at Shen Ye:


    "Wee, new student."


    Shen Ye noticed a name badge pinned to her chest:


    "World Museum Guide Yang Yingzhen."


    Wait a second.


    This is the museum?


    Shen Ye looked around and indeed, this ce was an exhibition hall, but the entrance had a "Under Maintenance" sign, so no visitors wereing in.


    The walls were solid and sturdy, the floor was clean and tidy, and the ceiling was very high, about seven or eight meters tall.


    The soft light that poured down made the ancient scrolls disyed behind ss exceptionally clear.


    On those scrolls, there were boundless fields, farmers busy with agriculture, lotus leaves in the pond swaying with the wind.


    It was precisely where he had been standing before!


    ¡ªSo he hade out of the painting?


    "Did you know that Breath Soil High School is actually inside the World Museum?" Shen Ye asked Xiao Mengyu.


    "Of course, I do, but this can''t be known to the general public, or it would cause unnecessary trouble," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "You knew all along?" Shen Ye asked in surprise, in a low voice.


    "Of course, I learned it when I was a child," Xiao Mengyu also said quietly, "The collection of the World Museum is the most extensive and valuable. The museum itself is built on top of a Great Tomb, and Breath Soil High School is responsible for the excavation."


    "Excavating the tomb? Is it finished?"


    "No."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    A great tomb...


    From what he remembered, the World Museum was constructed by the World Government, being one of the world''s most important cultural institutions.


    It is located in the bustling Jade Capital.


    This city is also the seat of the World Government, the core city of the entire world.


    The general public only knew this much.


    Those with slightly more informed knowledge understood that one of the Three Great High Schools is here.


    But the exact location is something not just anyone knew.


    ¡ªWho would have thought it was inside this museum?


    Yang Yingzhen waved to everyone and said with a smile:


    "Please follow me."


    She wore a speaker, just like a real museum guide, and while walking, she began to introduce:


    "Wee everyone!"


    "In previous years, examinees would undergo identity collection and verification after gathering, and then they could happily go back for their summer vacation."


    "But it seems there''s been aplication this year¡ª"


    "Yunshan Port has fallen."


    "All existence near Yunshan Port has been afflicted with an unknown curse."


    "In order to ensure everyone''s safety and to prevent the curse from causing harm, the school made a new decision¡ª"


    "The new student training camp will start ahead of schedule."


    As she spoke, she led everyone towards the outside.


    The exterior exhibition was open, but since it was a weekday, there weren''t many visitors.


    "Beneath thend of Jade Capital lies the most significant archaeological excavation in human history, which is why even the World Government has relocated here, just to guard these relics."


    "And we at Breath Soil High School must also utilize these relics for learning and training."


    "That''s why the school is within this museum."


    Shen Ye watched Yang Yingzhen, noticing a faint glow emanating from her.


    Two lines of small characters appeared beside Yang Yingzhen:


    "The Art of Secret Speech is in operation."


    "The crowd outside the range of this technique will hear apletely different content."


    Shen Ye looked around again.


    The visitors listened to Yang Yingzhen''s introduction, gazing thoughtfully at the various exhibits.


    ¡ªSo what they heard was the actual description of the exhibits?


    Quite an interesting technique.

 Chapter 114: Chapter 106: New Students Arrive at School!

    Suddenly.


    Yang Yingzhen''s gaze met Shen Ye''s.


    She threw him a slight smile and continued,


    "There''s no need to worry, the tourists around us can''t hear what I''m saying¡ª"


    "Alright, where did I leave off?"


    "Due to the curse, we''re now going to take you all to a training camp, which willst about five days."


    "Actually, this also serves as a form of protection for everyone."


    "Because our Breath Soil High School specializes in restraining curses, probably in three days, no, just two days, you will all be fully recovered."


    "Once everyone haspleted the training, I believe you won''t be entangled by any curses for a long time toe."


    Upon hearing these words, the examinees all cheered quietly.


    Even Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu''s expressions rxed slightly, apparently pleased with the school''s decision.


    "This is the headmaster''s decision."


    "In past years, the headmaster would personally wee all the new students, but this time he is absent because of a battle."


    "Yes, as you know, the conflict at Yunshan Port is very intense, and the headmaster is also there."


    Everyone followed her, quickly entering the museum''s office area.


    Tourists were not allowed to enter here.


    Yang Yingzhen led everyone into a spacious room, opening a long equipment cab.


    Inside were ancient battle armors.


    Yang Yingzhen became serious and earnest.


    "The Three Great High Schools each have direct ess to the Dharma Realm, something other high schools cannotpare with."


    "Our requirements will be stricter than any other school!"


    "Every year, students unable to advance leave the school to attend university and prepare for work."


    "Only the truly strong can stay at Xi Rang, ascending level by level, thus bing more excellent and more powerful."


    "¡ªAfter all, the age with the most potential and infinite possibilities for humans is one''s youth."


    "So, please study hard and fight valiantly."


    "Give it your all, students!"


    There was a stir among the crowd.


    Shen Ye looked around to see every young face filled with trepidation and anticipation.


    Even Xiao Mengyu gripped the hilt of her sword, her expression stirred.


    ¡ªNo one wanted to be eliminated.


    Everyone wanted to stay here, keep getting stronger, without having to go to university or work in society.


    But it would surely be difficult.


    Only the strong could stay!


    After Yang Yingzhen finished speaking, she suddenly smiled warmly again.


    She took out a notebook, flipped it open, and read aloud,


    "Considering everyone is already tired, only basic training is arranged for the first day."


    "On the second day, the curse will be lifted, and you''ll undergo your initial job trial."


    "Of course, this is only the first trial; certainly many students will not seed in getting a position, but that''s okay, don''t worry, we will discuss it after school starts."


    "Now for the important part¡ª"


    "On the third day, you will have some time to rest, and in the evening, there will be a grand wee party for the three schoolsbined. Remember to dress sharp and look your best."


    "I won''t tell you the rest for now."


    "Now¡ª"


    "Pick out a suitable battle armor to wear, and then we will set off!"


    Following Yang Yingzhen''s p, everyone immediately began searching for fitting battle armors.


    These armors, made of leather, were coarse and ragged, with some areas already sliced and pierced.


    Shen Ye also donned a piece of leather armor.


    Zhang Xiaoyi joked from the side,


    "Wow, look at this leather full of holes; once we start fighting, I must take good care of it, or else I''ll have to pay for it."


    "Rest assured, student," said Yang Yingzhen with a smile, "your leather armor has been through dozens of ''anomalies'' and ''catastrophes.'' The people who wore it died, but it survived."


    Zhang Xiaoyi subconsciously touched the leather armor on his body.


    ¡ªThose who wore it died?


    So now that he was wearing it¡ª


    His face turned pale.


    Xiao Mengyu also put on a small piece of leather armor.


    Everyone finished getting dressed.


    Yang Yingzhen looked around and said with a smiling gaze,


    "With the headmaster absent, I will have to reluctantly give you the first lesson."


    "First of all, everyone should understand the concept of an ''anomaly.''


    "Simply put, when another dimension suddenly invades our world, it can be called an ''anomaly.''


    "So here''s the question¡ª"


    "If scenes from the ancient past of our human race suddenly appeared before you, would that count as an anomaly?"


    While the others were still pondering, Nangong Sirui quickly spoke up,


    "Of course it does! But this belongs to a naturally urring ''anomaly'' that is close to our own human race and is usually under our control."


    "Correct answer!" eximed Yang Yingzhen, bringing her hands together and forming a spell seal.


    "My fellow students, go stay well for a while."


    "¡ªThe freshman training begins!"


    As her words fell,


    the surroundings shed by.


    The world disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a broad za.


    His ssmates were all around him.


    In the distance was a strict military force, arranged in tidy battle formations, shouting cadences as they moved toward the city gates.


    Suddenly, Yang Yingzhen appeared, also dressed in military attire.


    "Reporting!"


    She shouted loudly and saluted the distant army.


    A bugle call sounded from the army.


    A man d in military attire galloped towards them on his horse, his eyes sharply scanning everyone present.


    "Officer Wu, these are the new recruits reporting today," Yang Yingzhen said.


    "Hmm, you may step back."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Yang Yingzhen responded loudly.


    She moved the spell seal in her hand.


    The whole world seemed to freeze, as if time itself hade to a standstill.


    "This is an ''Anomaly'' under our control¡ªa persistent ''Anomaly'' used for teaching, left to us by our predecessors."


    "From now on, you will receive basic training here and live here for some time."


    "Of course, in this ''Anomaly,'' everything remains peaceful as in peacetime, so none of you will be in any danger."


    "Curses are suppressed here¡ªespecially those wide-reaching group curses, which are so diluted by the time they reach you that they hardly have any strength left."


    "However, there is one thing I need to make clear."


    "If youmit wrongdoing and are dealt with by the people of this era, the school will not intervene on your behalf."


    "If youmit heinous crimes, then the school will cooperate with this era to bring you to justice."


    "There''s nothing else that you need to worry about."


    "Just one tip, the Officer Wu who trains new recruits is very strict¡ªhe''s about to assert his authority, so be careful."


    "Best of luck, fellow students!"


    Yang Yingzhen waved to everyone and then stepped into the void.


    She disappeared.


    The next second.


    The mounted officer barked:


    "All new recruits, listen up."


    "I don''t care what sect you came from or what role you held within it; once you''re under mymand, if you''re a dragon, you coil up; if you''re a tiger, you lie down!"


    "Disobey military orders, and face severe punishment!"


    "Now, get ready¡ª"


    "All of you, run tenps around the drill ground before we speak further!"


    He jumped off his horse and pulled out the whip at his waist.


    Everyone was startled.


    Yang Yingzhen had just said that this officer was very strict.


    ¡ªHe was asserting his authority!


    The school wouldn''t help them if they got into trouble!


    Immediately, everyone began running around the field.


    "He''s really going to whip us? I find that hard to believe," Guo Yunye said softly.


    "Quit your yapping. ording to the rumors I''ve heard, the Breath Soil freshmen training is the toughest. Many end up battered and bruised, which is why I initially didn''t n toe to Breath Soil," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye fell silent, raising his head to look ahead.


    Nangong Sirui was running at the very front of the group.


    His running form was textbook perfect.


    "Officer! How do you like my running?"


    Nangong Sirui shouted aloud.


    Whoosh¡ªcrack!


    The whip swung through the air.


    "If I didn''t call you, you don''t speak! Understood!"


    Officer Wu said coldly.


    Nangong Sirui shivered, immediately lowered his head, and ran faster.


    Everyone fell silent.


    ...It seemed Xiao Mengyu''s information was correct.


    They had to be careful.


    Just when Officer Wu had watched for a while, he suddenly pointed at Shen Ye:


    "You, step out!"


    Shen Ye ran up to him and shouted, "Officer, sir!"


    "Hmm, I see a vigor of righteous qi lingering around you that doesn''t dissipate. Do you have any sort of sect token?" Officer Wu asked.


    Shen Ye''s mind raced, and he thought of the jade token, which he then presented.


    "Officer, this is my Identity Jade Token!" Shen Ye said.


    The jade token had an ornately carved door on its front, beyond whichy the stars and moon; the back was inscribed with the words "Chaotic Heaven, Shen Ye."


    "A True Disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate? Hahaha, excellent, with such talented youth among us, what great task can our Human Race not aplish?"


    Officer Wu put his whip away and warmly pped Shen Ye on the shoulder.


    "Thank you for your encouragement, sir! I will continue to work hard," Shen Ye said loudly.


    "Hmm... Based on your travel-worn appearance, it seems you''ve had a hard time on the road."


    "Here, take this token to the barracks and rest. Come back to the drill ground for roll call during dinner. If you''re too tired, go straight to eat and then get a good night''s rest."


    Officer Wu handed Shen Ye a token.


    Shen Ye silently received the token, then nced over at the others still runningps on the drill ground.


    While they ran, they stared at him in stunned silence.


    "Yes, sir!" Shen Ye dered.


    He ran off towards the barracks, but a strong suspicion blossomed in his mind.


    No way.


    It can''t be a fake.


    Is the real test waiting in the barracks?


    He couldn''t afford to be careless!

 Chapter 115: Chapter 107 Message of the Relic from the Chaotic Heaven Gate

    Shen Ye jogged away from the yground.


    Immediately, a soldier came to check his token and led him towards the barracks.


    "A disciple from the Hun Tian Sect? That''s rare. I''ve heard that you seldom appear in the world, so it''s quite a privilege to see you this time."


    The soldier looked at him with admiration.


    Soldiers passing by all showed him friendly and sincere smiles.


    Shen Ye felt uncertain, so he didn''t continue the conversation.


    The soldier brought him to a row of barracks, picked a room with the code ''Jia Zi,'' and opened the door.


    "Conditions in the barracks are hard, and we''ve only been able to gather these few things temporarily for you, Brother Shen. Please bear with them," the soldier said.


    "Not at all, this is already very good," Shen Ye hurriedly replied.


    "Then you rest. Officer Wu said that you can join the gathering tonight if you want, or you can ignore everything outside and have a good sleep," the soldier said.


    "Okay, thank you!"


    The soldier closed the door and left.


    Shen Ye stood in the center of the room, holding his breath for a moment.


    It seems...


    There''s no test at all...


    On the table, there were several kinds of snacks, next to them was steaming hot tea, and beside it was a heavy letter.


    Opening the envelope, he found neatly stacked silver.


    A note was left on the table:


    "Please help yourself to use."


    A brand new set of armor hung on the wall.


    Shen Ye silently looked at the silver and then at the armor.


    A line of glowing small characters appeared beside the armor:


    "Fish Pattern Bright Armor."


    "Green (Excellent)."


    "Provides good defensive capabilities, and to some extent can guard against elemental attacks whilebating physical attacks."


    "¡ª The general''s standard armor of the current age."


    Shen Ye turned around and pushed open the door behind him.


    He saw a bamboo forest in the courtyard, lush and green, with a small martial arts training ground in the middle, and a hot spring steaming with white mist in the corner.


    Hiss¡ª


    This test has something to it!


    It''s better to test if this examination is real or fake rather than standing around doing nothing!


    Shen Ye stripped off his dirty leather armor and clothes and "plopped" into the hot spring.


    Warm!


    Comfortable all over!


    After waiting for a while, still, no one came to scold him.


    This test is eptable.


    I want it again next time.


    Shen Ye leaned back in the water, letting out afortable sigh.


    ¡ª Only at this moment did the suppression by the noble ns, the terrifying bet imposed by the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, and the lethal strike from the Human Figure on the tform, dissipate like bubbles.


    The joy of winning finally surged in his heart.


    No, I can''t get toox!


    Shen Ye sshed his face with water, silently motivating himself, when suddenly a series of bugle calls came faintly from the parade ground outside.


    The voices of Nangong Sirui and Guo Yunye were clear and audible.


    It seemed they were doing sprinting drills.


    Shen Ye listened for a while and gradually discerned what was happening.


    It appeared that Guo Yunye was challenging Nangong Sirui''s status, with both of their voices loud and neither willing to submit to the other.


    Don''t they get tired?


    Shen Ye dived underwater and stayed there for a while beforeing up.


    Um...


    This feels even better.


    Shen Ye reached out and pulled the Neer Card from the clothes beside the water.


    On the card shed several lines of small print:


    "The exam is over, and all examinee information has been updated!"


    "You have joined Xi Rang High School and have the qualification of a True Disciple of the Ancient Hun Tian Sect."


    "The representative color of Xi Rang High School is gold, and the Hun Tian Sect is known for its Flying Dragon mounts, hence your card''s design has also changed."


    ¡ª The card surface was iid with gold lines and the faint dancing scales of flying dragons could be seen. The overall appearance of the card was much stronger than before!


    Shen Ye flipped the card over to the front.


    On the card, behind him was still a pale moon, but the surrounding scenery had changed.


    Under the bright moonlight, his hands flickered with Thunder Light, his feet were atop swirls of Frost, standing proudly on the shoulder of a giant statue.


    The statue''s features were indistinct, revealing only a human figure''s outline.


    But etched in the void were tworge characters:


    "Hun Tian."


    A line of mboyant characters fell beside him:


    "Kill a person within ten steps, leave no trace for a thousand miles."


    "¡ª Hun Tian Authentic Disciple!"


    The deep sky began to reveal one star after another.


    A total of Six Stars.


    "Shen Ye."


    "Martial Arts Group selection student, Hun Tian Authentic Disciple (recognized by the Dharma Realm), Xi Rang High School freshman."


    "Strength Level: Six Stars."


    "Xi Rang High School freshman."


    "Evaluation: A talented neer who has be a True Disciple of the Hun Tian Sect in one fell swoop. However, the Hun Tian Sect has long since vanished into the annals of time. What he can obtain and to what extent he can grow is worth looking forward to."


    Huh?


    There are no rankings anymore?


    What''s going on with Xiao Mengyu?


    "Let''s look at the leaderboard," Shen Ye said.


    The leaderboard instantly appeared.


    Surprisingly, there were no longer any rankings on the leaderboard now.


    Instead, there were two lines of red characters:


    "You have be a reserve student of the Three Great High Schools and have henceforth left the Neer list."


    "The list of candidates preparing to join the Three Great High Schools, please wait."


    The ranking could not be disyed, but the card information of Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu was still essible.


    "Disy Nangong Sirui''s card."


    Shen Ye said.


    The image of Nangong Sirui instantly materialized on the back of the card.


    This rank one individual sat high on his throne surrounded by a pile of various types of weapons, armor, and precious treasures.


    Shen Ye noticed that the card''s evaluation of him had also changed:


    "Nangong Sirui."


    "Eldest son of this generation''s Nangong Family, heir of the ancestral lineage."


    "Strength Level: Six Stars."


    "Neer at Xi Rang High School."


    "Undisputed top candidate of the year, with the strongest talent andbat abilities, and the additional support of his family''s full resources and endless treasures, he is unmatched."


    Hiss¡ª


    Endless treasures and resources?


    That truly is unmatched.


    What about Xiao Mengyu?


    The card changed, and Xiao Mengyu''s image leapt onto it.


    "Xiao Mengyu."


    "Member of the Luo Family."


    "Strength Level: Six Stars."


    "Neer at Xi Rang High School."


    "Official card, the best in swordsmanship among all candidates, also the top performer in the examination, and publicly acknowledged by the Divine Sword Luoshui, her strength is not to be underestimated."


    ¡ªSo rankings are deduced based on performance, as well as on the basis of weapons and heritage.


    On the original list, the third ce was now upied by a girl I had never seen before.


    A freshman from the Azure Academy.


    Shen Ye lost interest and put the card away.


    Regardless of how the Tower of Tarot evaluated him, he indeed did not have many treasures.


    If he faced Nangong Sirui, indeed¡­


    It would be somewhat difficult.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out:


    "Do you mind being outdone?"


    The big skeleton.


    It seemed to be paying attention to what was happening outside.


    "Hmph, they''ve been training for over a decade, I''ve only been training for this short period, it''s normal that I can''t beat them yet," Shen Ye casually shook his head.


    "Is that so? That guy is alwaysparing himself with you," the big skeleton said.


    "You can tell that?" Shen Ye said, surprised.


    "Any idiot could see that¡ªalso, aren''t you bothered by being bested by such a despicable androgynous, self-righteous person with an eminently punchable face?" the big skeleton said.


    "It''s fine, I''m not bothered by it," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "Okay, then I can rest easy. There''s nothing much to do now, I''m going to take a nap," the big skeleton said.


    "Go ahead."


    The conversation ended.


    A few minutes passed.


    Shen Ye got out of the water, dried himself, got dressed, and returned to the room.


    "Rest..."


    He silently recited to himself.


    Truth be told, he was quite tired from the day, and it was time to rest.


    But the thought of Nangong Sirui''s provocations¡ª


    "Eh? What are you doing?" the big skeleton''s surprised voice rang out.


    "The soak just now was veryfortable, and since I''m free now, why not practice some techniques?" Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you tired?" the big skeleton asked curiously.


    "Sure, but I just had a hot spring bath, a little activity¡ªmixing work with leisure," Shen Ye said.


    "Suit yourself, but I''m taking a rest for a while," the big skeleton grumbled and then fell silent.


    Shen Ye took his stance in the courtyard and began to practice the Frosty Moon Shocking Sky.


    If you''re not satisfied, practice!


    I''ll keep practicing until I elevate the skill level!


    After practicing for a while, Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.


    ''Thunder Palm Essentials'' had only reached a Minor Aplishment with him and not Peak Mastery.


    Because reaching that level required at least 15 Comprehension points.


    Even with all the free attribute points, that wasn''t enough at that time.


    But now it was different¡ª


    He had 10 Comprehension points, and with an additional 10 free attribute points, he far surpassed the requirement of 15 points.


    This was enough toprehend the Peak Mastery Level of Thunder Palm!


    No time like the present!


    Shen Ye allocated all his free attribute points to Comprehension and began to immerse himself in understanding Thunder Palm.


    All of a sudden, every move of ''Thunder Palm Essentials'' resurfaced in his mind.


    But this time, his understanding of Thunder Palm was entirely different.


    Previously, the techniques were mere movements to him.


    But now¡ª


    Each move was thoroughly dismantled, every method of execution was broken down and reassembled into a brand new, tremendously powerful Thunder Attribute Palm Technique.


    Shen Ye spread his hands and drew a circle in mid-air.


    Two streaks of Thunder Light followed the tips of his fingers, materializing in the void, smooth and silent, possessing both the ferocity of thunder and a tranquility that thunder did not have.


    Shen Ye reached out and pped the center of the Thunder Light¡ª


    Amidst the noisy interweaving of electric currents, a palm formed entirely of lightning, over two meters tall, shot out and soared into the sky.


    ¡ªPeak Mastery!


    The power was iparable to before!


    Rows of tiny glowing letters then appeared in the void:


    "Your Thunder Shock Palm has officially advanced to the First Layer of the Dharma Realm."


    "Please note:"


    "As you are in the Dharma Realm and a disciple of the Hun Tian Sect, you have triggered the Dharma Realm inherited power from the Under the Moon Series."


    "From now on, once your Frost Bite, Heavenly Shadow, and Flowing Moon all advance to the First Layer of the Dharma Realm, you will receive information about the relics of the Hun Tian Sect''s Dharma Realm!"

 Chapter 116: Chapter 108 This is What Youth Feels Like! (Extra chapter for monthly passes!)

    Can it really be like this?


    Shen Ye was filled with surprise.


    It was certainly fortunate to have Thunder Palm advance in rank, and just as lucky to receive such information, but there was a problem.


    ¡ªI don''t know how to make my skills Frost Bite, Heavenly Shadow, and Flowing Moon advance a level!


    The Chaotic Heaven Gate had already faded into the long annals of history.


    Now, I''m the only one left in the sect, with no one to teach me.


    Wait...


    Perhaps that voice in the Nightmare World knows something.


    Maybe I could ask it the next time I go there?


    Just then, a series of knocks sounded at the door.


    Shen Ye opened it to find Officer Wu standing at the threshold, with several soldiers behind him, struggling to carry a box.


    "Good day, Officer! This is¡ª"


    Shen Ye quickly saluted.


    "The box is from your hometown, and besides, I have some matters to discuss with you." Officer Wu said.


    "Ah, sure, pleasee in!" Shen Ye stepped aside.


    The soldiers carried the box into the foyer before withdrawing and standing guard at the door.


    The two entered the house, sat down in the hall, and Shen Ye poured Officer Wu some tea. Officer Wu then took out two more boxes, onerge and one small.


    Therge box emanated the tantalizing scent of food, presumably being a food container.


    As for the small, delicate box¡ª


    Officer Wu caressed the little box and said,


    "After the rookie training concludes, each of you will receive an official primary profession."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly, signaling him to go on.


    ¡ªThis is the Dharma Realm inheritance from Breath Soil High School.


    As one of the Three Great High Schools, the primary professions it can grant to neers are definitely top-notch.


    The profession passed down from the Chaotic Heaven Gate will likely not fall shortpared to those of the Three Great High Schools.


    "We havemon subjects that everyone must learn, but depending on the profession, there are also specialized courses toplete."


    "For example, Miner Soldiere must learn specifically how to dig pits, maintain shovels, identify minerals, and hone their strength."


    "That''s just one example."


    "All of you in this batch of students are quite exceptional; I have observed and already have a good idea."


    "As for you¡ª"


    "I have meticulously selected four primary professions for you."


    The small box opened.


    Inside, there were several iron badges, each engraved with:


    "Demon Suppression, Wind Seeker, Evil Warding, Night Roamer."


    Officer Wu exined each one:


    "Demon Suppression requires warriors strong in strength and physique to learnbat techniques for suppressing evil entities, utilizing various Demon Suppression Artifacts to stand at the forefront in any battle, to bear the brunt of evil entities'' assaults and suppress them;"


    "Wind Seeker needs scouts nimble in physique to learn mountain patrols, track tracing, message delivery, enemy reconnaissance, surprise assassinations, and treasure hunting;"


    "Evil Warding requires Heretical Taoists with outstanding spiritual power to learn techniques to fend off ghosts and evil cults."


    "¡ªOf course, these are all elementary military professions."


    "Is that all?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There are many primary professions; I just feel that you are more suited to these, and those others aren''t worth bringing before you," Officer Wu said with a smile.


    "What''s the profession at the back?" Shen Ye inquired further.


    "Night Roamer? Over two hundred years ago, a disciple from the Chaotic Heaven Gate once held a military position, and this was the profession he left behind. If you''re willing to take it on, you will be granted exclusive training for this profession," Officer Wu said.


    "No special requirements?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Only true disciples of the Chaotic Heaven Gate can receive this profession, so I''ve never brought it out...until you showed up."


    "I see..."


    Shen Ye nodded.


    The Xirang Proctor said their Dharma Realm had an origin with the Chaotic Heaven Gate, and indeed they weren''t lying.


    "Of course, you are also a neer from the Xirang Sect, so if you have enough energy, you can also manage a second profession."


    "Will the course times sh?" Shen Ye was a bit worried.


    "If you choose two professions, then perhaps while others are sleeping, you''ll still be in ss, so you must truly have sufficient energy," Officer Wu said.


    "Moreover, you must pass the professional exams to be officially appointed," said Officer Wu.


    Shen Ye picked up the "Night Roamer" badge from the box and ced it before himself, then, after some thought, he also picked up "Demon Suppression," setting it beside "Night Roamer."


    ¡ªIt''s no different from having a double major in university.


    Having more information about each profession couldn''t hurt.


    After all, I can freely allocate my Attribute Points.


    That''s where my true advantage in taking on two professions lies!


    "Are you sure you want to choose two professions?"


    Officer Wu asked.


    "Yes," Shen Ye said.


    "That will be tough. Many before you have had the privilege of choosing multiple professions, but very few have persevered to the end," Officer Wumented.


    "It''s okay, I''ll give it a try," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright then, from tomorrow, morning sessions will be for the rookies''mon training, and the afternoon will be dedicated to profession-specific courses," Officer Wu remarked with a serious tone. "You mustplete all the profession-specific courses; otherwise, you will be eliminated and reassigned to the profession with the lowest starting point."


    "Understood, thank you for your guidance."


    "Right, Night Roamer is a profession from the Chaotic Heaven Gate. I will instruct them to keep it confidential for you, to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "Thanks again for your consideration."


    Officer Wu left with his men.


    Shen Ye packed away the "Demon Suppression" and "Night Roamer" badges, stretchedzily, and yawned uncontrobly.


    It was gettingte.


    First, to check the box.


    Stuff sent from home¡ª


    Could it be from Mom and Dad?


    No way, they couldn''t have contacted Xi Rang Gao that quickly.


    Shen Ye walked up and opened the box.


    Pop!


    Sprays of confetti burst from the box, scattering everywhere.


    A line of fireworks shot into the sky, forming the words "Human Martial Arts Group."


    Immediately following,


    a balloon with a couplet hanging from it slowly rose.


    The upper half of the couplet read:


    Ambitious to soar high and travel thousands of miles in the azure sky,


    the lower half:


    Strive to open a realm of triumph thatsts throughout the ages.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    The couplet from the Human Martial Arts Group was good, a promising omen.


    Let''s see what else the Group has sent.


    Shen Ye''s gazended on the ck square chunk inside the box.


    He suddenly remembered that at the end of the exam, Dragon King Cang Nanyan sent him a telepathic message, saying that he had done well and would reward him.


    So this thing was it?


    Shen Ye stepped forward, crouched down curiously, and inspected the object closely.


    The ck square sphere seemed to sense his approach, and suddenly emitted a soft, pale green light.


    The light scanned Shen Ye from head to toe.


    A gentle female voice sounded:


    "Hello, Shen Ye, the Human Martial Arts Group''s most advanced technological product is currently incubating."


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    "A singlebat biochemical avatar; this avatar has been created with your exact appearance, physique, voice, brain waves, heart rate, circtory speed, etc., born as another you."


    "In any dangerous situation, you can let this other you face it, while you hide in a safe ce."


    "It still needs some time to finish incubating."


    "You may go and do other things first."


    "Once the incubation isplete, it will automatically call you."


    Shen Ye was slightly surprised.


    Another me?


    If I can let the other me handle dangerous situations, then I would indeed be much safer.


    Well then, let it incubate slowly!


    Feeling a bit hungry, Shen Ye returned to his room and opened the antique-looking wooden food box.


    Inside, however, was arge stic bag.


    There were two notes tied to the bag.


    The first note read:


    "This food is an order from the military structure of a past era within the ''Anomaly,'' safe for consumption."


    "¡ªThis is a special treatment."


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    He had always thought the "Anomaly" was something terrifying.


    But who knew that they could even order takeout.


    It seems the "Anomaly" is indeed firmly in human hands.


    The second note read:


    "The Dharma Realm will officially close at midnight and will reopen ten minutester."


    "Please seize the opportunity to contact the outside world."


    This is the time to contact family.


    The school is quite considerate.


    So then¡ª


    Time to eat!


    When he opened the stic bag, he saw several stic containers containing dishes of tomato and egg, braised fish pieces, potato with beef, and stir-fried mung bean sprouts, plus a portion of rice and a bowl of winter melon pork rib soup.


    The food was quite nice indeed!


    Having been busy the whole day, Shen Ye was famished, grabbing his chopsticks and tucking in hungrily.


    "Hey, get me something to eat too."


    The voice of the Skeleton came through.


    "Hold on, there''s nothing here you can eat. I''ll get us a fishpond after we get out and let you eat your fill," Shen Ye said while eating.


    "That''s good. Are we going to the Nightmare World tonight?" the Skeleton asked again.


    "I''m inclined not to go¡ªI''m dead tired right now. If something unexpected happens over there, I''m really not up for it. Better to rest well tonight," Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton thought it made sense.


    If they had to repeat the battle against Freg¡ª


    they really couldn''t handle it.


    "Okay, then I''ll sleep too," the Skeleton said, then went silent.


    Shen Ye continued to wolf down the food.


    ¡ªIndeed, both his spirit and body had reached their limits.


    With the "Purple Entry" like "The Little Match Boy," even if he didn''t go to the Nightmare World, he could still umte reward levels.


    Outside, shouts of encouragement rippled through the air again.


    His ssmates were still toiling away on the sports field.


    Shen Ye lifted the bowl of winter melon pork rib soup, gulped it down, and after setting the bowl down, he couldn''t help feeling reflective:


    "Such a bustling atmosphere, this is what youth feels like."

 Chapter 117: Chapter 109: Privilege Escalation!

    After finishing dinner and stretching his body, Shen Ye began to rest.


    Midnight¡ªtwelve o''clock.


    Everything around him vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself sitting in a spacious office at a museum.


    His ssmates surrounded him.


    The "anomaly" had disappeared!


    Sensing something, Shen Ye raised his palm and nced at it.


    Seven crimson vertical lines.


    One of them was gradually fading away.


    Gleams of light converged, forming a line of small text:


    "There are six days left before your duel with The Skinner."


    A sense of urgency surged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    ¡ªLast time it was Xiao Mengyu and the big skeleton who fought The Skinner.


    This time, it was going to be one-on-one with him.


    Only six days left.


    The Master of Demon Prison would certainly enhance his strength.


    He himself had to push harder.


    Ring ring¡ª


    The phone rang.


    Almost everyone''s phone started ringing.


    Thankfully, the space wasrge and empty, so Shen Ye picked up his phone and found a corner to answer the call.


    "Hello, Mom!"


    Shen Ye shouted into the phone.


    Overjoyed and teary, Zhao Xiaochang''s voice came from the other end:


    "Son, are you alright? Did you get in?"


    It seemed that the incident at Yunshan Port couldn''t be kept secret, even his parents knew something had gone wrong at the testing site.


    "I got in, I''m in training now¡ª at Breath Soil High School, one of the Three Great High Schools."


    Shen Ye quickly replied.


    Excitement filled the receiver.


    Shen Ye could even hear his homeroom teacher Jiang Hantao and the principal''s voices.


    Bells and drums rang in harmony.


    And the sound of firecrackers.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but cover his forehead, whispering, "Mom, why such a big fuss?"


    "Hahaha, we''re just happy! Do you know, you are the first student in our school''s history to get into one of the Three Great High Schools!" the principal''s voice came through.


    Beyond the principal''s voice, there was a mor:


    "Set it up here! Here!"


    "Everyone in the photo, line up!"


    "No need for offerings, flowers are okay, take the fruit away¡ª the guy didn''t die!"


    Shen Ye caught a hint of something ominous and quickly asked:


    "What were those people just saying?"


    "Oh, we just erected a bronze statue of you at the school gate, lots of people are taking photos with it!" the principal''s booming voice came through the phone.


    A bronze statue...


    Shen Ye had seen these in his previous life at university.


    Over time, they all developed verdigris.


    ¡ªThe chemicalpound copper carbonate hydroxide, with the chemical form Cu?(OH)?CO?.


    When you walk past it, you''ll see a normal human figure turn into a green one.


    A little green man!


    Glowing green!


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched, and he said softly, "This statue... maybe we don''t need it... isn''t it a bit too grand¡­"


    "No way! We''re about to erect a monument too!" the principal dered loudly.


    Shen Ye heard his homeroom teacher''s voice rising from a distance:


    "Those who are burning incense over there, don''t engage in feudal superstition."


    Enough!


    This world is even more preposterous than Blue Star!


    Suddenly, there was amotion.


    The phone seemed to be passed to someone else.


    Another stern voice emerged:


    "Student Shen Ye, on behalf of the local government, we present a set of housing to your family... You will be written into our city''s development history, and we''d like you toe and review the content, to discuss it."


    The phone changed hands again.


    "On behalf of local businesses, we sponsor a car for your family."


    "Prize money..."


    "Sponsoring your family lifelong free use of sanitary pads..."


    "Household appliances..."


    "VIP gold card for the Foot Bath City..."


    "..."


    A torrent of words.


    Shen Ye never expected such a scenario and could only keep expressing his thanks, uttering round after round of pleasantries.


    "Dad, Mom, I need to train here, so let''s stop here, we can talk more when I get back."


    Shen Ye finally said.


    The voice of his father, Shen Shi''an, finally broke through:


    "Take good care of yourself, don''t push too hard, we''ll wait for your return."


    "Yeah, okay."


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye let out a sigh of relief.


    Getting into this high school really wasn''t that big a deal.


    The real key was being able to keep studying there.


    After all¡ª


    Every grade signifies a level of strength along with various weapons and skill levels.


    Failure to break through one''s strength within a set period results in an inability to move up a grade, and one must leave the school to take up a job ording to their current strength, contributing to the entirety of human civilization.


    The higher the grade, the stronger the strength, and the more prestigious and powerful the job positions avable.


    Continuing to study there is what counts as ability!


    Shen Ye checked the time on his phone, there were about three minutes left.


    He suddenly remembered what Xiao Mengyu had said.


    "Right, my personal permissions have been raised, maybe I can take this opportunity to look up that incident from the past."


    He fiddled with his phone, opened thework, connected to the search tform, and began looking up all news rted to "idents" at the Archaeological Association.


    In an instant.


    Hundreds of records popped up.


    Shen Ye was somewhat astonished.


    There had been so many incidents at the Archaeological Association? The more he looked, the more abnormal it seemed.


    He sifted through various ident records.


    Suddenly.


    A picture caught his eye.


    The Skinner!


    It was rather old news¡ª


    About a decade ago, in the photo he was in his prime, his chin clean-shaven and looking shrewd and capable.


    Shen Ye clicked the link.


    A ck dialog box popped up:


    ```


    "Identity verification passed."


    "Attention, this is ssified information. You may view it only because of your special identity privileges. Do not disclose it to others."


    Passed!


    I can indeed see it!


    The link is a video.


    The Skinner is seated in a chair, looking somewhat agitated.


    "There must be something wrong with that altar!"


    "I really don''t understand why they insist on us opening it!"


    "¡ªThis is murder!!!"


    The way he looked was like that of a wounded beast.


    He was tied to the chair and could do nothing more than voice his loud protests.


    Off-camera, someone spoke:


    "Your duty is to open it and reveal its secrets to us."


    "Now that you''ve done it."


    "Go and rest."


    "By the way, don''t speak for the dead¡ª"


    "You''ll be promoted soon."


    "No!" The Skinner refused cleanly, even pulling out a small sculpture from his chest:


    "This is a replica I made. I''ve checked it, and it has never appeared in history."


    "Why do you insist on promoting it as a god from humanity''s past ages?"


    "There''s absolutely no basis for it!"


    Shen Ye looked at the replica sculpture in his hand.


    Surprisingly¡ª


    This sculpture was one Shen Ye had never seen before.


    The wooden sculpture was lifelike¡ªa human with a single horn on his head, an eye in the middle of the forehead, vertical pupils on each cheek, four arms, sitting atop numerous human heads, with a face full ofpassion.


    ¡ªIt was not the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits'' Cursed Sculpture.


    Shen Ye was quite surprised.


    Another somber voice came from off-screen:


    "Forget about it. Think about your daughter. She''s suffering from illness. Go be with her."


    The Skinner muttered with difficulty: "Those who were sacrificed¡ª"


    Smack.


    The camera seemed to have been struck by something.


    The video ended there.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, then opened them again, murmuring softly:


    "Kunlun, why do you allow me to see these... what is the reason?"


    No response.


    The truth that had been so hard to find was now delivered right to his doorstep.


    Even if my privileges were upgraded¡ª


    I shouldn''t be able to see such secrets.


    Why does it allow me to see them now?


    "Even if he was upright in the past, he has wandered too far on the wrong path now, killed too many people. I will not forgive him."


    "His only fate is death."


    Shen Ye said slowly.


    No response.


    Shen Ye paused, then suddenly smiled: "So you don''t care about his life at all, right? You just want to see what I''ll do, is that it?"


    An electronic tone suddenly sounded from the phone:


    "Chaotic Heaven Gate''s authority is higher than you can imagine, and the secrets of the world are deeper than you think. I will continue to protect humanity and never interfere with any human actions."


    "Remember, you are entitled to know the above secrets."


    ¡ªThis was Kunlun''s response!


    Shen Ye was about to continue the conversation when suddenly everything shed around him.


    He found himself back at the dining table.


    Behind him was the courtyard.


    There were hot springs, a martial arts arena, and a bamboo forest.


    "Anomaly" unfolded again.


    Long white noise came through the phone.


    The call was interrupted.


    The real world was engulfed in "anomaly."


    It seems...


    After the intensive training is over, I must delve deeper into the past of The Skinner.


    Shen Ye was thinking when the voice of the great skeleton suddenly came to his ear:


    "I have seen that sculpture before."


    "You''ve seen it?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that is one of the ancient gods of our Undead Race. It is said that it fell in a divine battle, and I don''t know why its sculpture would appear in your world," the great skeleton said.


    The god of the Nightmare World''s Undead Race?


    Appearing in the Main World?


    At this moment, Shen Ye was more than just surprised.


    Someone had brought Alien Deities to this world and wanted them to enter human history.


    Once it entered human history¡ª


    Shen Ye felt a chill down his spine.


    Yes.


    When people know that their ancestors worshiped a certain god in ancient times,


    their guard will be lowered significantly.


    This is only natural.


    Then.


    What will happen when this deity reappears in human sight, given a positive image and implication?


    And when people start calling for worship, adoration, prayer¡ª


    What will happen?


    At this moment, Shen Ye realized that behind the whole incidenty a terrifying truth.


    In his mind, there was absolutely no connection between the real world and the Nightmare World.


    But from this moment, he felt a deep connection between the two worlds.


    Shen Ye wanted to continue pondering, but he was too tired.


    He couldn''t muster a single thought.


    Sleep then.


    He yawned, took off his clothes, got into bed, and covered himself with the nket.


    Almost as soon as his head touched the pillow, he had closed his eyes and was about to sink into deep sleep.


    The cards vibrated.


    Shen Ye frowned and threw the cards out.


    But the cards flew back,nding on his face, vibrating incessantly.


    Too tired, stop it!


    Shen Ye stuffed the cards under the nket, yawned, and continued to sleep.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    He suddenly jumped out of bed, grabbing the cards and shouted:


    "You can''t go there!"


    The cards acted as though unheard, mercilessly vibraing on.


    Shen Ye clutched his head in pain and looked at the content on the cards.


    "Song Qingyun has sent a call request."


    ```

 Chapter 118: Chapter 110: Class Session

    Her?


    Shen Ye''s drowsiness disappeared in an instant, and after pondering for a few moments, he chose to answer.


    A breathtaking beauty immediately appeared on the card.


    She was wearing a white dress, walking on a rough and treacherous mountain path.


    The moonlight spilled on her long hair, casting a soft and beautiful outline on her cheeks and those ethereal eyes.


    "Brother Shen Ye," the girl smiled.


    "Song Qingyun?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," the girl said, looking ahead, "I already know about that matter, and I''m very sorry, it was not my intention at all."


    "Oh?" Shen Ye replied.


    "In any case, things are not as you think, and I don''t fancy you," said Song Qingyun.


    "But it seems that things are not quite as you say," Shen Ye said again.


    At this time, Song Qingyun seemed to have climbed to the summit of a mountain.


    A soft whispering came from beside her, as if herpanions were quietly discussing something.


    However, Song Qingyun did not care about these nor did she continue with Shen Ye''s word.


    She just looked out over the boundless Sea of Clouds, as ifprehending something.


    After a short while.


    She revealed a slight smile and casually remarked:


    "I am at Jin Miaoyu Peak, inquiring about the heavenly ways above, cultivating myself below, and never intended to get you into trouble."


    "But this matter indeed requires an exnation."


    "Let''s do it the day after tomorrow then."


    "The night after next, there''s a joint wee party for the three schools; we''ll meet then."


    "I will tell you the truth then."


    "What do you think?"


    "Why not tell me now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Right now, many things are without proof, would you believe if I told you?" Song Qingyun asked.


    Indeed.


    "Fine, then we''ll meet the night after next," Shen Ye said.


    "By the way, no matter what, I am truly grateful that you saved my life when we were kids, and I hope that, after the truthes out, we can still be friends."


    After saying this, Song Qingyun smiled lightly and ended the call.


    ¡ª¡ªTruly carefree as hell.


    A faint doubt arose in Shen Ye''s mind.


    Could it be that there''s some other twist to this affair?


    His mind was cluttered with thoughts, one moment he felt the other party being so open must mean there was a hidden story; another moment, he recalled the tens of thousands of corpses in that hotel; one after another, n Young Masters harassed and made things difficult during the exam, all these things kept surfacing in his mind.


    Before long, he fell asleep.


    Dawn broke.


    Morning.


    The sports field.


    Everyone stood still in silence.


    This morning they had to stand for two hours.


    The first hour.


    Standing rigidly.


    The second hour.


    Each person had to hold a Tomb-Suppressing Pir while standing.


    ¡ª¡ªThe pirs were as tall as a person, engraved with ancient characters that werepletely iprehensible, emitting whispers from time to time.


    "Hold the pirs tight!"


    Officer Wu, with his hands behind his back, walked around andmanded loudly: "I''ve heard you''ve all been cursed when you arrived."


    "These Tomb-Suppressing Pirs are best at suppressing curses, I''ve requisitioned them overnight."


    "Treasure this opportunity¡ª¡ªif you don''t hold them tight and let the pir fall, you''ll have to stand again, and for double the time!"


    Since he said this, no one dared toin.


    Everyone had witnessed the horror of the curse.


    So, everyone held the pirs tight, standing silently on the sports field, waiting for time to pass.


    Zhang Xiaoyi, with dark circles under his eyes, turned around and saw.


    Shen Ye, well-fed and rested, was full of energy, holding the pir and listening to the whispersing from it.


    "Hey, Shen Ye, why didn''t you get up for the drillst night?" Zhang Xiaoyi asked quietly.


    "Why should I have gotten up? Nobody called me," Shen Ye said in surprise.


    He had been genuinely exhaustedst night and fell asleep as soon as he hit the bed.


    A night without dreams.


    When he woke up in the morning, someone had brought him a food box.


    After brushing his teeth, washing his face, and eating, and even soaking in a hot spring for a while, he followed a soldier out to the sports field.


    Everything was normal; he hadn''t heard anything about a drillst night.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaoyi rolled his eyes violently.


    Turns out the instructor didn''t even bother to call him for the night drill!


    How could that be fair?


    Even those Scions of Noble Families were dragged out of bed, thrown onto the sports field, and ordered to run with the group.


    Why could you sleep?


    "Shen Ye, my Brother Ye¡ªdoes your Chaotic Heaven Gate still take new members?" Guo Yunye asked from the side.


    The surrounding students all pricked up their ears.


    Shen Ye seriously thought about it.


    If you want to partake in the assessment, you need the Human Figure.


    The Human Figure could still be used, but it hadn''t been maintained for a thousand years, creaking with every move.


    I even cut it in half myself.


    ¡ª¡ªThere''s no more assessment for this, right?


    "I don''t know for sure, probably not much hope left, but you can ask Yang Yingzhenter," Shen Ye said.


    Everyone fell silent in disappointment, no longer speaking.


    Shen Ye continued to embrace the pir, listening to the voices inside it.


    ¡ª¡ªThis pir is quite interesting. If you listen closely, you can hear the conversations of the craftsmen who built it.


    You can even hear the sounds of two craftsmen fighting and cursing at each other.


    After a while, the noise from the fight died down.


    Then whispers between a male and a female craftsperson on a date began to emerge.


    Officer Wu''s voice rang out again:


    "Starting today, everyone must suppress the curse every morning."


    "In the afternoon, you all need to attend your respective vocational training sessions. If you cannot pass the assessment by the end of the intensive training¡ª¡ª"


    "Then, you will lose this profession and have to start over from the lowest-ranked position of Miner Soldier."


    "Of course, that would be after the official start of the school year."


    These words made everyone tense up.


    The pressure of academic studies descended on each person once again.


    Originally, this was something to be joyously dealt with after the summer vacation, when official high school life began.


    But the events in Yunshan Port shattered all expectations.


    "A Yi, how''s the battle in Yunshan Port going?" Shen Ye asked.


    Zhang Xiaoyi shook his head, indicating he didn''t know.


    That figures.


    He was from a normal family as well, the kind that didn''t get such timely news.


    "Xiao Mengyu," Shen Ye said in a lowered voice, "what exactly happened with the battle at Yunshan Port?"


    "It just ended an hour ago."


    Xiao Mengyu spoke with a barely perceptible tension in her voice: "I heard that the entity attached to Zhao Yibing is an Otherworldly Deity, which directly summoned a powerful ''Anomaly''."


    "Then what happened? Did we win?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, all the nearby powehouses were called in. I heard that if we had not won... the entire world might have been mobilized."


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye breathed a long sigh of relief, but couldn''t help feeling a wave of heart palpitations.


    What if the entire world had mobilized and still failed to win?


    He didn''t dare think about it.


    But¡ª¡ª


    He somehow felt that the thing possessing Zhao Yibing wouldn''t be so easily killed off.


    With that thought, Shen Ye bowed his head to look at his palm.


    The crimson vertical stripes were still there.


    Six stripes in total, appearing ordinary at a nce. But if you stared at them, you''d see strands of blood light emitting from the stripes.


    The duel six dayster was still on!


    She wasn''t dead!


    Since the bet was still valid, then the Demon God, as well as its Skinner underling, should both be alive and well.


    But what was she doing?


    Why blow up Yunshan Port?


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered something.


    Back at the Maple Forest Hotel, he had broken The Skinner''s Blood Demon Curse using Whispers of the Dark.


    The Skinner needed dead bodies to demonstrate its full strength.


    ¡ª¡ªCould it be that all the victims were killed by its master!


    "Yunshan Port... Surely some people were saved, right? They should''ve been able to rescue some,"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes flickered, and she lowered her voice:


    "ording to Kunlun''s decisions, the Human Martial Arts Group is responsible for rescuing people in Yunshan Port, the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute is in charge of evacuating personnel, Eternity Technology handles treatment; and the great ns are responsible forbat."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    "This arrangement seems to be a pitfall for those ns, did they not object?"


    "Of course, there was objection, but Kunlun stated outright that this was trouble caused by several of the ns, they bore direct responsibility, and had to engage in the frontline battle."


    "Kunlun seems unable to control the ns, right."


    "Right, but the situation was urgent at that time. If any n refused to ept the emergency military orders, subsequent condemnation from all parties would cause them greater losses, so they had no choice but to pinch their noses and enter the battlefield."


    "What was the oue?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Manymon people were rescued¡ªat least half survived, but the fighting ns suffered heavy casualties. Finally, they managed to eradicate the Catastrophe," Xiao Mengyu said, with an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in her tone.


    Shen Ye also let out a sigh of relief.


    But things were not so simply resolved.


    Shen Ye looked at Xiao Mengyu and realized she was looking back at him.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Skinner also had a feud with Xiao Mengyu.


    He still had to warn her.


    "I just remembered something,"


    Shen Ye said softly.


    "Me too, you go first," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "That guy knows resurrection magic... The Skinner was revived by it."


    Shen Ye probed.


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him and nodded gently.


    Both of them were somewhat uncertain.


    Resurrection...


    If the opponent knew resurrection, then this matter was far from over.

 Chapter 119: Chapter 111: Reunion (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)

    Shen Ye felt a sudden palpitation.


    Right, if the Master of Weeping Demon Prison had followed them here¡ª


    He immediately looked up and around.


    The air above everyone''s heads was empty.


    Only above Xiao Mengyu''s head did the term "Sword Saint" appear.


    This eased Shen Ye''s mind.


    After all¡ª


    If that guy were here, perhaps he could see the long title above its head, "Destroyer of the Great Thousand Worlds, Master of Weeping Demon Prison, Cursed Spirit King, the Star that Commands All Souls to Fall."


    "Right, so many people died in the examination site, how will that be ounted for?" he asked quietly.


    "I heard it''s med on that catastrophe." Xiao Mengyu said.


    "But that catastrophe was originally my ssmate, lured and killed by a n Young Master, and then possessed." Shen Ye said.


    "Do you think someone will step forward to take responsibility?" Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    "...Even justing out to bow would be good, then I would know whom to kill!" Shen Ye sighed.


    No, wait!


    A thought flew in from the distant void and struck him, causing his heart to beat violently.


    That old man¡ª


    Although Shen Ye had created the conditions for him to kill the Undead Assassin Freg in one fell swoop, the old man''s strength was not to be underestimated.


    Who is he?


    With such power, he was sent into the examination site as a "Guide" and ultimately tried to kill Shen Ye personally.


    Such a character couldn''t possibly be as nameless as those assassins who deliberately concealed their identities.


    Shen Ye''s gaze grew intense.


    Yes.


    Thinking this way... there was absolutely no issue.


    It was worth investigating.


    "I have something to tell you..."


    Shen Ye lowered his voice and recounted the situation and the old man''s appearance.


    "So he escaped from the examination site." Xiao Mengyu said in realization.


    "Who is he?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    "The Great Upholder of Zhong Li Family, known as Sun Baihe with the Dragon and Tiger Cannon Fist. His death was extremely bizarre, his spirit vanished, and he was deemed a victim of the Catastrophe." Xiao Mengyu quickly exined.


    Suddenly a shout came:


    "You two, with such a heavy aura of killing, what''s going on?"


    Looking up, they saw Officer Wu staring at them from a distance.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu hurriedly dissipated their killing intent, straightened their mental state, and continued embracing the column.


    But this time¡ª


    the two were no longer so perplexed.


    Zhong Li Family!


    Among those n Young Masters, one was from the Zhong Li Family!


    The enemy had left behind clues.


    Just follow the clues, and they would naturally find the person behind it all.


    "There''s one more thing." Xiao Mengyu said.


    "What is it?"


    "Do you remember? I was investigating The Skinner and found out he used to be a high-ranking official of the Archaeological Association. He retired after causing an ident during an operation."


    "You did mention that, and you said you couldn''t continue the investigation due to ack of ess."


    "You try it." Xiao Mengyu suggested.


    "I looked into it." Shen Ye recounted the events of the previous night.


    "That''s great," Xiao Mengyu said with a trace of envy, "a Disciple of Chaotic Heaven Sect has higher clearance than most Noble Families, so I couldn''t find out more."


    The two of them were preupied with the Zhong Li Family affair and did not carry on the conversation.


    Time slowly passed.


    Finally.


    "Alright, everyone put the columns down, rest for ten minutes, then we''ll continue." Officer Wu''s voice rang out again.


    The crowd let out various regretful sighs, reluctantly putting the columns down on the ground.


    But the ss was over.


    The content on the columns would be refreshed for the next ss.


    The rest could not be heard.


    ¡ªJust now, the columns had been emitting a burst of intense arguing and crying; if one listened carefully, one could discover it was the love and hatred between several male and female craftsmen.


    It just so happened that a female craftsman had sessfully caught her cheating partner and was publicly using the male craftsman of violence and immorality.


    Who wouldn''t want to listen to this?


    The girls were even blushing with excitement, their eyes sparkling.


    "Shen Ye, someone is looking for you; you''d better go see them." Officer Wu called out again.


    "Looking for me? Here?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "Yes, someone from elsewhere in the Dharma Realm, carrying military orders, specifically asking for you."


    "Where?"


    "At your residence."


    "Okay."


    Shen Ye left the training field and returned to his ce of residence.


    When he opened the door,


    he saw a dainty and lovely little girl dressed in ancient costume, sitting in the hall, sipping tea slowly.


    Her eyes were full of sadness and confusion.


    Let time rewind a bit.


    Song Family.


    In a small pavilion,


    a girl sat in a wheelchair, flipping through a book.


    Footsteps sounded.


    Two maids approached the pavilion and respectfully said, "The head of the household asks the second young mistress toe to the study."


    "Understood." the girl replied.


    She put down the ancient book, let the maids push the wheelchair through the courtyard, down a long corridor, out of the garden, and arrived at an antique tower.


    The tower''s door was open, but draped with an elegant curtain embroidered with a phoenix soaring in the skies.


    "Father, I''m here," said the girl.


    ```


    "Come in," amanding and dignified male voice emanated from the doorway.


    The curtain was pulled aside.


    The young girl was pushed into the study while the maid gave a slight curtsey and then withdrew.


    "Eh, Father, why today¡ª"


    The girl was surprised to find that all of her father''s aides were present.


    Her sister was there, too.


    "Greetings to Father, greetings to Sister."


    The girl bowed in greeting, but suddenly began to cough.


    She coughed so violently that she bent over and couldn''t straighten up for a long time.


    Not until she took out a handkerchief to cover her mouth.


    The handkerchief was soaked with blood.


    The people around seemed to be well ustomed to this scene, ignoring it, not even bothering to utter a word of concern.


    However, the atmosphere couldn''t be allowed to turn this cold.


    "Sister, ah, my poor sister," Song Qingyun said, furrowing her brows with immense pity, and stepped forward to help the girl up.


    Both sisters of extraordinary beauty.


    One the center of attention, the other unnoticed and unknown.


    "Thank you, Sister."


    "What need is there for courtesy between sisters? Ah, and reminds me, Ist visited the Shangguan Family and sought an old ginseng, which might aid my sister''s health. I shall ask Aunt Wu to prepare it and bring it over."


    Song Qingyun''s tone shifted:


    "Right, there''s a truly auspicious matter awaiting my sister today."


    "What auspicious matter?" Song Yinchen asked.


    Song Qingyun turned her head toward the middle-aged man seated at the head of the room.


    The aides all bowed their heads.


    Once more, the study was engulfed in deathly silence.


    After two breaths.


    "Father?" Song Yinchen asked, puzzled.


    "Yinchen," the middle-aged man finally spoke, "your sister has encountered a small issue. Although it''s not serious, I believe it''s essential to erase such blemishes for her."


    Song Yinchen''splexion paled, and she blurted anxiously, "What happened to Sister? Is it serious?"


    An old man with buck teeth and sunsses spoke up:


    "Miss, don''t worry. Your sister has no other issues, just someplications."


    "Complications?"


    "Yes, indeed."


    "Those n Young Masters have been careless in their actions leading to an incident that has had quite a severe impact, putting a dent in your sister''s reputation."


    "What should we do? You called me here¡ªis it that I can help Sister?" asked Song Yinchen.


    "Yes," said the old man.


    The study fell silent.


    No one else spoke.


    Until¡ª


    "This person is very useful," Father began.


    "Your sister has inadvertently caused some trouble, but a bad situation can be turned to our advantage. The family on the other side has agreed, and we also think it''s a fine opportunity," he continued.


    A fine opportunity.


    Song Yinchen''s gaze became a bit unfocused.


    "asionally, individuals are granted qualifications by Ancient Sects, but that most unique and potent of sects hasin dormant for a thousand years with no new True Disciples appearing."


    "Your sister made some inappropriate remarks in a private setting and now to settle the matter and also to gain new opportunities for our family," he added.


    "This is a good thing."


    A good thing.


    Both a fine opportunity and a good thing.


    If Father says so, it''s as good as settled.


    "What exactly is it?"


    Song Yinchen asked.


    Father gestured with his eyes to the old man beside him.


    The old man took out his smartphone to show Song Yinchen a video.


    ¡ªIt was exactly the video of Song Qingyun discussing Shen Ye.


    After the video ended, the old man said:


    "We have a matter at hand."


    "To have the Second Miss admit that it was actually she, not the Eldest Miss, that day."


    "By doing so, it wouldn''t be easy for everyone to me the Second Miss."


    "After all, the Second Miss is just a Normal person without the means to n such an event, nor the power to mobilize those n Young Masters, so our Song Family has been misunderstood in this affair."


    "Makes sense," Father nodded.


    Everyone agreed.


    Sister revealed a wless smile and stayed silent.


    Song Yinchen was still bowing her head, using a handkerchief to cover her nose and mouth, so that the blood wouldn''t spill out.


    As expected.


    It had always been like this.


    ¡ªThat would be quite a dampener on the spirit.


    In fact, she could die.


    By dying, she would be free from everything rted to the Song Family.


    But he wouldn''t allow her to die.


    ...There was no choice left, what should she do now?


    "This matter will be a bit of an imposition on Yinchen, but it won''t really hurt her, so let''s settle it this way," said Father.


    His voice,ing from afar, felt like the murmuring in a dream.


    But the following statement snapped her out of the dreamlike trance.


    "Sister, during the three-schools joint orientation party, I will take you with me," said Song Qingyun.


    Her voice was pleasant to the ears and carried a trust-inducing magic.


    Behind her, endless starry illusions emerged, spreading across the ceiling.


    "The God Scroll is about to bepleted¡ª"


    "The efforts of the Divine Spirits over hundreds of years will soon be fully realized in my hands, and I cannot be distracted by such trivial matters."


    "It''s tomorrow night, you just apologize to Shen Ye, and it will all be behind us."


    ```

 Chapter 120: Chapter 112: Each Others Determination

    ```


    The once silent study suddenly came alive.


    "Yes, she''s his childhood sweetheart¡ªan old friend from his younger days. Reuniting after growing up is a happy asion too."


    "Exactly, what does it have to do with our Song Family if those n young masters hire assassins to kill people?"


    "It''s a good opportunity to exin things clearly; we can still be friends."


    "The sessor of Chaotic Heaven Gate¡­ The young mistress might need him in the future. It''s a good chance to make some connections."


    Song Yinchen quietly looked at everyone, her expression somewhat lost.


    Friends from childhood, reuniting after growing up.


    Indeed, a happy asion.


    But all this had nothing to do with her.


    All of this was nothing more than transactions and exchanges for the family.


    As a normal person, she had the audacity to fancy Shen Ye and then brought disaster, causing the death of tens of thousands, inviting the descent of an evil god, and killing three hundred thousand people in Yunshan Port.


    Even a group of scions of the noble families had a hard time because of this incident.


    ¡ªDid I cause all of this?


    As a normal person¡ª


    What should I do with the rest of my life?


    Song Yinchen looked at the people, listening to their spirited discussions, and felt all genuine emotions had drifted away, leaving her in a dreamlike illusion at that moment.


    Those shadows of longing among theughter and merriment were like the winter of that year in her memory.


    That year.


    Her sister had awakened a talent from the Ancient Era, causing a sensation. Everyone surrounded her with congrattions, her mother holding her in an embrace, her father beaming with joy.


    And she herself, having fallen into water days before the test and frightened, was running a fever and barely managed to attend the test.


    She showed only mediocre talent during the test.


    Her sister was radiant, effortlessly releasing a glow acknowledged by the Dharma Realm, receiving endless ttery. Even her usually stern father lifted her high upon his shoulders.


    No one remembered who pushed her into the water.


    No one shifted their attention even slightly.


    Only praise and adtion.


    While she sat alone on the testing tform, isted and helpless, she could only stare nkly at the bustling crowd, as if she were in another world.


    But it wasn''t over yet.


    Her sister looked over at her.


    "Little sister, I identally pushed you the day before yesterday. Don''t be mad at your sister, okay?"


    Her sister bit her lip, holding her hand with utmost sincerity.


    The tips of her fingers were digging into her palm.


    She couldn''t help but tear up.


    The crowd quieted down amidst the softly falling winter snow, looking like emotionless stone statues.


    The tide had receded that day.


    Each silent statue, like ferocious monsters, surrounded her, and she stood alone, exposed under everyone''s gaze, without any support, her father came up and pped her face hard.


    Then darkness followed.


    ¡ªShe had fainted.


    Throughout the years.


    Almost every single thing was like that day, unchanged.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, she was nothing but a waste.


    But¡ª


    No one knew that after that day, she quickly awakened her talent.


    If it had been before, she certainly would have been overjoyed, running to tell her mother and father.


    But having witnessed such a scene, she had forgotten to tell anyone.


    Days passed like years.


    Not until recently did she finally desire to leave the house for the first time.


    A quarter hour.


    The matter was quickly settled.


    Song Yinchen was pushed out of the study, all the way back to her own room.


    She had to apologize tomorrow.


    Afterward¡­


    Maybe she would only appear before her father and sister again when they needed her next time.


    But who knows when that next time would be.


    ¡­


    Dharma Realm.


    Shen Ye''s room.


    "It''s you!"


    Shen Ye eximed in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s me¡ªI told you, didn''t I? After you pass the exam, I''lle for that gemstone you talked about," the girl huffed, speaking irritably.


    "But how could you enter the Dharma Realm of Breath Soil High School?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "Breath Soil High School ims this ce for themselves, but it''s still part of the Dharma Realm. If I want toe here, can''t I just do so?" the girl said, swinging her legs with pride.


    "I see¡­"


    Shen Ye twirled his ring, cing the Holy Compassion Gem from Prince Norton on the table.


    The girl nced at the Holy Compassion Gem nonchntly, but then couldn''t look away.


    The priceless gem exuded a soft golden glow, illuminating everything around.


    Her little face immediately tightened.


    Sitting up straight, she said coldly, "Where did you get this treasure? If the wrong people find out about it, they will definitely kill you."


    "Don''t worry, I earned it from working. There won''t be any problems," Shen Ye said with a wave of his hand.


    "Working? You can earn such a treasure from working? Do you really think I''m a child?"


    The girl asked three times in a row.


    ```


    "Really! Take it for your Young Mistress to see if it can lift the curse on her, or at least alleviate it," Shen Ye said, toozy to exin.


    ¡ª¡ªYou are just a child yourself.


    The little girl, seeing his expression was genuine, hesitated for a long while before slowly reaching out to take the gemstone, spreading it on her palm.


    "So I really take it?"


    She asked tentatively.


    Shen Ye chuckled and said, "Take it. I am very grateful for the two times she sent you to help me. Consider this stone as a way of returning the favor."


    "On behalf of the Young Mistress, I thank you for your kindness and hope that everything goes well for you in the future," the little girl said softly.


    Her words, simple and sincere, somehow made Shen Ye feel ufortable.


    Shen Ye also got serious and said,


    "I''m not worried about myself, but she should take good care of her health and strive for a quick recovery¡ªgive her my regards."


    The little girl fell silent, bowed her head to pocket the gemstone, and turned to walk outside.


    "Wait a second."


    She suddenly turned back, looking at Shen Ye, and said, "About Song Qingyun''s matter... will you me her?"


    "I don''t know," Shen Ye shook his head, "If she spoke those words without malice but someone recorded it with intent, and she didn''t participate in any of the aftermath, I might try to forgive her. But if it was deliberate, then don''t me me for what happens."


    Hesitating slightly, the little girl made up her mind and said,


    "I''ve got news that the head of the Song Family wants the second Young Mistress to take the me for the eldest, iming that the whole thing was just the second Young Mistress''s mischief, pretending to be the eldest and talking to those people about liking you."


    Shen Ye thought back to that video and couldn''t help but ask, "Why would they do that? Is it because the situation has be unmanageable?"


    "Yes, the Evil God who attacked Yunshan Port isn''t dead. Instead, itpleted the sacrifice ceremony with ease and then disappeared," the little girl exined.


    "So they want Song Yinchen to take the me?" Shen Ye found it somewhat unbelievable.


    "The second Young Mistress is just an ordinary person. If she takes the me, it will clear the eldest Young Mistress''s reputation," the little girl said.


    She nced at Shen Ye and asked softly, "What are you going to do?"


    "It seems like everything was your Eldest Young Mistress''s n. I''m a bit... inclined to kill her," Shen Ye dered.


    "The weing party for the three schools," the little girl immediately continued, "is yourst chance for revenge, be very careful."


    "And there won''t be another chance after that?"


    "Yes, and you must find a way to distinguish between the eldest and the second Young Mistress."


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and asked, "I remember they are twins."


    "Yes," said the little girl.


    "Exactly alike? Not a single difference?" Shen Ye asked again.


    The little girl became serious, lowered her voice and warned, "Only you are allowed to know about this. If I hear anyone outside talking about it, I''ll kill them all!"


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    Kill those who hear about this, but not me for leaking it?


    ...Very well.


    "I won''t tell a soul," he swore.


    The little girl nodded and said, "Listen carefully."


    "The Eldest Young Mistress, Song Qingyun, possesses an Ancient Talent. asionally, her pupils will shimmer with an ice-blue light, very captivating."


    "The second Young Mistress, Song Yinchen, is just an average girl, unable to walk and always seen in a wheelchair, but she possesses an inconspicuous talent. When she is happy, an illusion of Rainbow Feathers will appear around her¡ªthis you must not tell anyone," the little girl warned.


    Shen Ye took mental note.


    ¡ª¡ªThis girl really defends her own Young Mistress.


    "That''s it, you figure out what to do, I''m taking my leave." The little girl stood up and turned to walk towards the door.


    Shen Ye saw her to the door.


    "If... the curse on my Young Mistress can''t be lifted and it''s beyond saving, could you say ''rest in peace'' to her?" asked the little girl.


    Shen Ye red at her and snapped, "Quit talking nonsense, take this gem and save your Young Mistress with it. If it doesn''t work,e back to me. Don''t bring up death at every turn, alright?"


    The little girl also got angry and made a face at him, saying:


    "Hmph, what''s so great about that, it''s just a worthless gemstone you earned by working!"


    With that, she leapt into the air, summoning a bright red koi, and rode it up into the sky, quickly vanishing into the blue expanse above.


    Everything on the ground gradually shrank into insignificance.


    The big fish swam freely among the clouds.


    In that moment.


    Two red eyes appeared beside the little girl, bursting into shrillughter:


    "Hahaha, he still doesn''t want you to die. Now what do we do?"


    Facing the wind, the little girl''s eyes shone like gemstones, reflecting the brilliant light of the Dharma Realm sky.


    "Then let''s not die for now and see if we still have onest chance," she said.


    Her voice dispersed into the wind.


    The koi flew higher and higher, passing through a dense cloud. When it re-emerged, the little girl had transformed into a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl.


    Her hair billowed out behind her, and her figure, like a fairy from the heavens, rode the koi high among the clouds, looking down upon the world from the firmament.


    At some point.


    The girl stood up on the koi''s back, leaping upwards into the wind¡ª


    Ssh!


    Water ripples spread wide.


    The girl gentlynded in a gazebo above a small bridge over running water and settled in a wheelchair, picking up an ancient book from the tea table and slowly began to read.


    Under the bridge, the koi had dived deep into the flowing water, out of sight.


    The girl stared at the ancient book, her thoughts tumultuous.


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye opened his phone and watched that video again.


    Uh-huh...


    Indeed, there was a moment when Song Qingyun''s eyes sparkled with ice-blue light.


    No more thinking needed now.


    Time to make a big move.


    ...Wait a minute.


    Can I even beat her?

 Chapter 121: Chapter 113 Flattery

    Afternoon.


    On the yground.


    "So, it was people from the Song family who were looking for you just now?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    "Yes," Shen Ye sighed and recounted the events that had transpired earlier.


    "So the person who took action in the hotel back then was Miss Song the second''s people!" Xiao Mengyu had a sudden realization.


    "I heard she was not doing well, so I found something capable of lifting the curse and had her people take it back," Shen Ye said.


    "Not doing well? Has it really be that serious?" Xiao Mengyu murmured.


    "Is there perhaps some hidden story behind this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "A well-known event from the past¡ªone where two sisters underwent the family''s talent assessment together. The elder sister was identified as possessing a very powerful talent, yet it seemed the younger sister had an argument with her on the spot... Her father pped her unconscious," Xiao Mengyu said, her eyes filled with sympathy as she spoke softly:


    "After that, her health was always poor; sometimes she''d be wildly irrational, at other times speaking nonsense to the void¡ªsome say she was cursed, others that she went mad. But gradually, there was no more news of her."


    "I never imagined it woulde to this."


    "In all these years, has there really been no word from her?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "I heard she had tried attending school, but was bullied there and subsequently dropped out," Xiao Mengyu exined.


    Shen Ye had been calm all along, but he was visibly moved by these words:


    "A great family like the Song, and someone dared to bully their second Miss?"


    Xiao Mengyu paused for a moment, muttering softly:


    "Right... why didn''t her parents stand up for her... "


    Just then, the bell for ss rang.


    The two stopped talking and returned to their respective teams to stand in order.


    Officer Wu came onto the yground and said loudly:


    "Alright! You will all begin to attempt employment tomorrow."


    "But do you meet the requirements for that career, reaching the minimum level necessary to learn that profession?"


    "Let me exin."


    A mining hoe appeared in his hand.


    "For example."


    "If the profession is a Miner Soldier, then one must have at least 7 points of strength and 2 points of spiritual power in the basic attributes to qualify for learning the skills of a Miner Soldier¡ª"


    "Swinging the hoe to prospect for ore."


    Officer Wu swung the hoe, lightly tapping it on the ground.


    The ground immediately cracked open with seven or eight fissures.


    At the same time, dull sounds came from beneath the ground.


    Officer Wu listened for a moment and exined, "Alright, I just prospected for ore just now¡ªof course, there''s not going to be any mineral deposits here."


    "But by mastering this skill, one qualifies as apetent Miner Soldier and bes sessfully employed!"


    "Don''t look down on Miner Soldiers!"


    "Mining is the most basic underground activity. Any profession must know how to mine; otherwise, you''re not qualified to enter the underground world."


    "Did you all get that?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Because from what everyone observed, Officer Wu did not seem to exert much effort, yet the ground opened up.


    And then there were those underground sounds.


    Is this what a skill is?


    In Shen Ye''s eyes, however, things looked different.


    The instant Officer Wu swung the hoe, Shen Ye saw that a pangolin clear appeared on it.


    As soon as the hoe touched the ground, the pangolin immediately burrowed into the underground following the cracks.


    "Did you see that? The pangolin?"


    Shen Ye asked Xiao Mengyu in a low voice.


    "A pangolin? Where?" Xiao Mengyu eximed in surprise.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    ...It seems that one must have the Dharma Eye to see that animal.


    Thus.


    Aside from himself, the others who can see the pangolin here are¡ª


    He turned his head to look at Nangong Sirui, but noticed Nangong Sirui was also looking back at him.


    Nangong Sirui pointed at Officer Wu and signaled to Shen Ye with a gesture.


    "?" Shen Ye.


    Nangong Sirui raised an eyebrow, pointed to his own mouth, and then gestured towards Officer Wu again.


    Shen Ye then understood.


    The other party was signaling for him to ask Officer Wu.


    ¡ªAs a person carefully cultivated by a great family, Nangong Sirui certainly knew what that was.


    But he wanted Shen Ye to ask.


    ...Not for his own sake, but to help fellow students better understand the Dharma Realm.


    Even, he might consider it quite important, thinking Shen Ye also needed to be aware of this knowledge sooner.


    Interesting.


    This Xiao San''s mind was indeed full of ideas.


    "Instructor," Shen Ye immediately raised his hand and asked aloud, "I noticed something on the hoe when you swung it."


    "You can see it? As expected of a disciple from the Chaotic Heaven Gate. Well, then I''ll talk about it," Officer Wu praised without reservation, with an extremely cordial attitude.


    He rested the hoe on his shoulder and announced loudly:


    "ording to your human strength ssification, Strength is divided into nineyers."


    "You first need to find employment."


    "The essence of a profession is the manner in which you employ the power of the Magical Realm!"


    "Sessful initiation will stir your Life-Bound Star in the Law Domain to shine upon you, manifesting the Star Law Phase and blessing you with the strength of the Law Domain, as well as mastery over your first professional skill."


    "At that point, you would have sessfully advanced to the First Layer of the Law Domain in terms of strength."


    "How is this First Layer different from our usualbat power?" Zhang Xiaoyi couldn''t help asking.


    He voiced the curiosity of manymoner students.


    Officer Wu snapped:


    "Fool! Once you activate the strength of the First Layer of the Law Domain in battle, it''s as if you''re acting on behalf of the deities, andpared to your former power, it''s like heaven and earth!"


    "Can you exin that a bit clearer?" Shen Ye asked.


    Officer Wu''s voice softened, as if caressed by a spring breeze:


    "Putting it further¡ª"


    "The Dharma Realm''s acknowledgement of you crystallizes as a ''name,'' and a professional with a ''name'' represents a deeper trust and support from the Dharma Realm."


    "Professionals with a ''name'' can mobilize the power of the Law Domain to an even greater extent, unleashing infinitely powerful professional skills."


    "Then can we receive a ''name''?" Zhang Xiaoyi couldn''t help asking.


    A hint of mockery yed upon Officer Wu''s lips as he was about to scold him, but then he heard Shen Ye add:


    "Yeah, can we obtain a ''name''?"


    Officer Wu immediately smiled and nodded:


    "Very few people can gain direct recognition from the Law Domain and thus possess a ''name.''"


    "But you are in luck."


    "The reason the Three Great High Schools are renowned is that they have the recognition of the Law Domain, which allows you tomunicate with it and makes it easier for you than it is for ordinary professionals to acquire a ''name.''"


    The numerous normal students looked perplexed.


    Name?


    Where is it?


    Why can''t we see it?


    Officer Wu waved his hand: "A ''name'' is invisible; only a very few with the Dharma Eye can see the ''name'' of each professional, but that''s all from historical records, no such individuals have emerged in modern times."


    Speaking of the Dharma Eye, everyone turned to look at Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui.


    "Don''t look at me," Nangong Sirui said, "that''s just legend; I can''t see whether or not you have a ''name.''"


    Shen Ye also shrugged: "Me neither."


    Only then did everyone turn their gaze away.


    Officer Wu continued:


    "The main function of the Dharma Eye is to perceive the entities of the Law Domain and, after advancing a rank, acquire powerful Combat Pupil Techniques, so it doesn''t matter if you can''t see ''names,'' don''t worry too much about it."


    This quelled the curiosity of those gathered.


    If no one could see it, there was no point in worrying.


    Shen Ye''s expression remained unchanged.


    Name¡ª


    He quietly turned his gaze to Xiao Mengyu.


    Above Xiao Mengyu''s head floated the words "Sword Saint."


    He remembered the effects that the Evaluation Entry added to her:


    "Resonance with the Sword Artifact increased by 10 points."


    "All attributes increased by 5 points."


    "Swordsmanship''s killing power doubled."


    ¡ªCould this be Xiao Mengyu''s ''name''?


    ording to Officer Wu, once shemenced her profession, would invoking the power of the Magical Realm to release Sword Moves further enhance her strength?


    Shen Ye scanned the surroundings.


    Currently, only Xiao Mengyu had an Evaluation Entry.


    Even Nangong Sirui did not.


    "Very few people can gain direct recognition from the Law Domain and thus possess a ''name.''"


    This matched what Officer Wu had said.


    Shen Ye had a moment of realization.


    It seemed that the Evaluation Entries he could see were indeed the ''names'' bestowed by the Law Domain upon the professionals.


    ... I have Evaluation Entries too!


    He moved his neck slightly, pretending to look up.


    Above his head floated the Evaluation Entries "The Little Match Boy" and "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    Compared to Xiao Mengyu''s, his seemed far less serious.


    But his Thunder Shock Palm had already elevated to the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    With the aid of these two ''names,'' had its power also risen beyondpare?


    ¡ªI haven''t even tried it yet!


    "Once you enter the Magical Realm, you are no longer a mere mortal, but if you wish to keep advancing, it bes harder as you go."


    Officer Wu went on:


    "Among those of the same rank, those with a ''name'' are stronger than those without."


    "Professions too vary in strength."


    "A Miner Soldier excels in digging; clearly they aren''t as suited forbat as a Cave Scout, let alone other professions."


    "Thus, the hierarchy of strength from weakest to strongest at the same stage is:"


    "Sessful initiation, Normal Profession, Rare Profession, and a Rare Professional with a ''name.''"


    "Speaking of which, I must mention Shen Ye."


    Once again, everyone looked toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye felt a bit tired from all the attention.


    "Chaotic Heaven Gate, you see, their profession is formidable indeed; you will understand in time," Officer Wu began boasting once more.

 Chapter 123: Chapter 115 The Soupy Succession Process!

    The man brought his fingers together like a de and pointed at Shen Ye''s brow.


    "This insight will stay in your mind for three days."


    "You must undergo spirit soul training to avoid danger and keepprehending it."


    "Because its content is vast and vast."


    "Moreover, the skills of Flying Shot, the most secret part of the inheritance, are hidden in the Pupil Skill."


    "If your Archery can enhance your Dharma Eye once within three days, it proves that you have entered the threshold of the Shooting Technique."


    "At the same time, you must master ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky''."


    "Only with Flying Shot and Frosty Moon Shocking Sky will you qualify for the profession ''Night Roamer''."


    "If you cannot reach the threshold in three days..."


    "Then you are not suitable for this profession, consider other sect''s professions."


    After the man finished speaking, an endless swarm of monsters suddenly appeared on the vastnd behind him.


    They erupted into earth-shaking roars, all charging toward the man.


    "Kid, I took over this profession from my senior, and now I pass it on to you."


    The man stood on the Solitary Peak, looking into the distance.


    At this moment, there was no dust between the sky and the earth, mountains and rivers cast shadows, and a lone moon hung high in the sky.


    Eventually, the man lifted his head, casting his gaze to the solitary moon in the sky.


    His eyes were filled with longing,


    "Our battle is doomed to fail. We can only pass this power on to the future, hoping mankind can find that glimmer of hope."


    "I really hope you can get this profession."


    "Goodbye."


    He turned back and smiled at Shen Ye, then disappeared without a trace.


    Everything vanished.


    Thud.


    A light sound.


    The spinning Wooden Bow fell to the ground, breaking into several pieces, never to be used again.


    Shen Ye had no time to care about that¡ª


    Even though he was shocked and surprised by the sight of a mythical battle, and trembled at the real secrets of the world.


    But at this moment, he could only close his eyes and bear the pain emanating from his forehead.


    It was too much.


    ¡ªThe Archery skills passed down by the other party were so intricate and vast that, although he couldprehend these skills, his head was almost bursting.


    Shen Ye wiped his nose with his hand.


    His nosebleed flowed continuously down, unstoppable.


    It was the limit.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye bit down hard and poured all his attribute points into "Comprehension."


    Originally, the basic value of "Comprehension" was 10.


    Adding the ten free attribute points, that made 20 points in total.


    This had already reached the True Person Realm!


    His brain suddenly rxed.


    The feeling was like being released from a thousand-pound burden at a specific moment.


    Shen Ye even had a fleeting illusion of being weightless.


    But the feeling was short-lived¡ª


    It seemed as soon as he was able to withstand the current pace of inheritance, an even more vast and magnificent Archery technique flooded his mind.


    Countless voices, phrases, demonstration moves, and battle images shed incessantly.


    Shen Ye let out a scream, fell to the floor, clutching his head.


    At that moment, he finally understood what "must undergo spirit soul training to avoid danger" meant.


    No good!


    He was going to die at this rate!


    A line of faint text appeared:


    "You have already learned ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky''; hence, the same content in the inheritance has been erased. From now on, you only need to ept the inheritance information of ''Flying Shot Art''."


    Shen Ye was somewhat startled.


    Luckily, he had taken a shortcut and learned "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" first.


    ¡ªJust the archery skills alone could push him to this extent; if the "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" were to be transmitted to his mind simultaneously, wouldn''t his brain explode?


    Just how powerful was that man from the legendary stories?


    And what about the chilling entity in the sky¡ªwhat level of power did they possess?


    Shen Ye''s head ached to the point of death, his thoughts nearly fading.


    Can''t go on...


    He sighed in resignation.


    Inparison, "The Little Match Boy" was a Purple Entry, capable of exerting an effect for a long time.


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" had a lower grade and he wasn''t always facing life and death situations.


    Besides, it wasn''t good to always hover on the edge of life and death.


    He had to devour an entry to save himself!


    Just as he was about to activate it, the Ring faintly lit up, and the big Skeleton flew out.


    ¡ªAt this moment, it still took the form of a bone snake, except its head was a Skull Head.


    The big Skeleton shook its head and sighed:


    "You humans are so fragile, even getting injured from inheriting the past."


    "Quit the cold talk, I can hardly hold on," Shen Ye said through gritted teeth, enduring the suffering.


    "Our Undead Race has a unique prowess in the spirit aspect, and I have a way to help you share a bit of the burden. Do you need it?" the big Skeleton said.


    "I need it badly!" Shen Ye eximed with joy.


    "Then, I''ll activate it¡ªjust to let you see the divine skill of our Undead Race!"


    The big Skeleton chanted a Spell.


    In an instant.


    Rows of faint text appeared before Shen Ye:


    "An existence from the Undead Race has released an extremely rare Spiritual Resonance Art."


    "This Spiritual Resonance Art will transform the spirit shock into a physical attack on the Undead and tremendous heat, thuspletely exhausting it."


    "The other party haspleted this Technique and is ready to bear the impact with you."


    "You can ept this Technique or disconnect at any time."


    "Do you wish to begin?"


    "Hey, can you withstand such an attack?" Shen Ye asked.


    "If you can handle it, why can''t I?" the big Skeleton said disdainfully.


    "Alright!" Shen Ye immediately shouted.


    The next instant¡ª


    "Ouch!"


    The big Skeleton cried out.


    It was struck by an invisible force, sent flying, and crashed into the hot spring with a ssh.


    It began to share the spirit shock!


    At the same time, Shen Ye held his forehead, full of hope, quietly feeling the change.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    His temples still hurt like they were being stabbed, but at least it was within tolerable limits now.


    It worked!


    As for the big Skeleton¡ª


    A huge whirlpool formed in the pool.


    ¡ªIt was pinned down in the hot spring by that force, getting struck continuously.


    "Hey, are you alright?"


    Shen Yey on the ground, took a breath, and only when the pain was not so intense, he dared to shout loudly.


    No response.


    However, the water flow became more and more urgent, and the whirlpool grewrger andrger.


    ...He had no idea how strong the physical attack was after it had transformed from a spiritual shock.


    Crack!


    A bone fragment suddenly flew out of the water andnded in front of Shen Ye.


    That bone fragment wobbled uncertainly; it was clearly a pelvis, and there were four big characters carved on it:


    "I''m done for!"


    Shen Ye: "..."


    That''s it? You''re done for?


    You said I could handle it, and so could you, but now you''re saying you can''t?


    If you can''t handle it, what am I supposed to do?


    Shen Ye reached out his hand, grabbed the bone fragment, and used the short sword to carve a line of words:


    "Brother, a man can''t say he can''t!"


    After carving it, he threw the bone fragment back into the hot spring pool.


    The bone fragment sank down with the whirlpool.


    Some time passed.


    Clouds of steam emerged from the hot spring pool, obviously from a rise in temperature.


    Right.


    This technique could also transform heat!


    Very high level.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but shout hoarsely:


    "Hey, are you alright?"


    Still no response.


    But an indescribable fragrance hit his nose.


    This fragrance...


    It was so familiar...


    Shen Ye searched through his memories, and finally understood what the fragrance was.


    Pork rib soup!


    Oh no, the Great Skeleton better not be truly dead!


    "Disconnect."


    Shen Ye immediately disconnected from the other party''s technique.


    A massive spiritual shock once again affected him, causing him to immediately let out a pained moan.


    However, with the Great Skeleton taking the blow for him, the situation had changed.


    In the void, lines of faint light materialized into tiny characters:


    "You have escaped from a deadly danger."


    "Evaluation Entry: ''The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities'' has been activated."


    "Your basic attributes have increased by two points across the board."


    "Current Attributes:


    "Strength: 10.3+2=12.3;"


    "Agility: 12.1+2=14.1;"


    "Spirit: 10.1+2+0.1=12.2 (your bracelet has added another 0.1);"


    "Comprehension: 10+2=12;"


    "Resonance: 15+2=17; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    "Free Attribute Points: 10."


    Basic attributes had beenprehensively enhanced!


    This entry was really useful!


    Shen Ye felt his head was somewhat relieved, and his body''s endurance had also strengthened.


    On the other hand, the amount of inheritance information his brain was receiving was gradually bing less and less.


    ¡ªThe entire inheritance was about to end!


    Overjoyed, Shen Yey on the ground, resting, while silently enduring the sporadic shocks of pain.


    Half an hourter.


    The "Flying Shot" that the other party had taught was finally fully received.


    But at this time, Shen Ye dared not think about anything rted to "Flying Shot."


    The thought alone caused his head to hurt.


    ¡ªTo think that teaching a cultivation technique could have such a horrifying effect!


    Shen Ye sighed, wiped the sweat from his face, and slowly stood up to pick up the wooden bow.


    As soon as he touched it, the wooden bow turned directly into ashes.


    ...The inheritance here had already disappeared.


    Shen Ye was stunned, suddenly feeling a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Three days!


    Only three days!


    If he didn''t practice Flying Shot within three days and get the Dharma Eye to advance one level, he would never have the chance to take the job of "Night Roamer."


    It was strange to think about it; the other party never asked whether he had a Dharma Eye or not.


    Could it be...


    In that era, was it certain that disciples who joined Chaotic Heaven Gate had a Dharma Eye?


    Starting off at the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary!


    What an immensely powerful sect!


    He also wondered how strong The Skinner was now...


    No.


    He must win.


    Shen Ye shook his head, stopping his train of thought, and walked up to the hot spring pool.


    "Hey, are you alive or dead?"


    He asked.


    A skull slowly floated up from the depths of the pool.


    ¡ªThis skull had shrunk a lot, its surface was all cracked, and it was nearly shattered.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." Great Skeleton.


    Shen Ye sensed something.


    The Skeleton had just blocked the impact for him, and now only its head remained, which was almost cracked.


    It didn''t dare to speak.


    It was about to die.


    Damn it!


    Was this righteous Skeleton Brother going to die just like that?


    A sh of insight suddenly crossed Shen Ye''s mind¡ª


    Wasn''t it said that what it ate, it recovered?


    Shen Ye took a breath, smelling the fragrant pork rib soup, and snapped his fingers saying, "You''re in luck!"


    "..." Great Skeleton.


    "This soup is full of nutrients; you absorb some, and you might recover a lot of strength¡ªlook how thick it is." Shen Ye said.


    A faint flicker of Soulfire suddenly radiated from the eye sockets of the Great Skeleton.


    That made sense!


    Although it was his own soup, he could drink it!

 Chapter 123: Chapter 115 The Soupy Succession Process!

    The man brought his fingers together like a de and pointed at Shen Ye''s brow.


    "This insight will stay in your mind for three days."


    "You must undergo spirit soul training to avoid danger and keepprehending it."


    "Because its content is vast and vast."


    "Moreover, the skills of Flying Shot, the most secret part of the inheritance, are hidden in the Pupil Skill."


    "If your Archery can enhance your Dharma Eye once within three days, it proves that you have entered the threshold of the Shooting Technique."


    "At the same time, you must master ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky''."


    "Only with Flying Shot and Frosty Moon Shocking Sky will you qualify for the profession ''Night Roamer''."


    "If you cannot reach the threshold in three days..."


    "Then you are not suitable for this profession, consider other sect''s professions."


    After the man finished speaking, an endless swarm of monsters suddenly appeared on the vastnd behind him.


    They erupted into earth-shaking roars, all charging toward the man.


    "Kid, I took over this profession from my senior, and now I pass it on to you."


    The man stood on the Solitary Peak, looking into the distance.


    At this moment, there was no dust between the sky and the earth, mountains and rivers cast shadows, and a lone moon hung high in the sky.


    Eventually, the man lifted his head, casting his gaze to the solitary moon in the sky.


    His eyes were filled with longing,


    "Our battle is doomed to fail. We can only pass this power on to the future, hoping mankind can find that glimmer of hope."


    "I really hope you can get this profession."


    "Goodbye."


    He turned back and smiled at Shen Ye, then disappeared without a trace.


    Everything vanished.


    Thud.


    A light sound.


    The spinning Wooden Bow fell to the ground, breaking into several pieces, never to be used again.


    Shen Ye had no time to care about that¡ª


    Even though he was shocked and surprised by the sight of a mythical battle, and trembled at the real secrets of the world.


    But at this moment, he could only close his eyes and bear the pain emanating from his forehead.


    It was too much.


    ¡ªThe Archery skills passed down by the other party were so intricate and vast that, although he couldprehend these skills, his head was almost bursting.


    Shen Ye wiped his nose with his hand.


    His nosebleed flowed continuously down, unstoppable.


    It was the limit.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye bit down hard and poured all his attribute points into "Comprehension."


    Originally, the basic value of "Comprehension" was 10.


    Adding the ten free attribute points, that made 20 points in total.


    This had already reached the True Person Realm!


    His brain suddenly rxed.


    The feeling was like being released from a thousand-pound burden at a specific moment.


    Shen Ye even had a fleeting illusion of being weightless.


    But the feeling was short-lived¡ª


    It seemed as soon as he was able to withstand the current pace of inheritance, an even more vast and magnificent Archery technique flooded his mind.


    Countless voices, phrases, demonstration moves, and battle images shed incessantly.


    Shen Ye let out a scream, fell to the floor, clutching his head.


    At that moment, he finally understood what "must undergo spirit soul training to avoid danger" meant.


    No good!


    He was going to die at this rate!


    A line of faint text appeared:


    "You have already learned ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky''; hence, the same content in the inheritance has been erased. From now on, you only need to ept the inheritance information of ''Flying Shot Art''."


    Shen Ye was somewhat startled.


    Luckily, he had taken a shortcut and learned "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" first.


    ¡ªJust the archery skills alone could push him to this extent; if the "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" were to be transmitted to his mind simultaneously, wouldn''t his brain explode?


    Just how powerful was that man from the legendary stories?


    And what about the chilling entity in the sky¡ªwhat level of power did they possess?


    Shen Ye''s head ached to the point of death, his thoughts nearly fading.


    Can''t go on...


    He sighed in resignation.


    Inparison, "The Little Match Boy" was a Purple Entry, capable of exerting an effect for a long time.


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" had a lower grade and he wasn''t always facing life and death situations.


    Besides, it wasn''t good to always hover on the edge of life and death.


    He had to devour an entry to save himself!


    Just as he was about to activate it, the Ring faintly lit up, and the big Skeleton flew out.


    ¡ªAt this moment, it still took the form of a bone snake, except its head was a Skull Head.


    The big Skeleton shook its head and sighed:


    "You humans are so fragile, even getting injured from inheriting the past."


    "Quit the cold talk, I can hardly hold on," Shen Ye said through gritted teeth, enduring the suffering.


    "Our Undead Race has a unique prowess in the spirit aspect, and I have a way to help you share a bit of the burden. Do you need it?" the big Skeleton said.


    "I need it badly!" Shen Ye eximed with joy.


    "Then, I''ll activate it¡ªjust to let you see the divine skill of our Undead Race!"


    The big Skeleton chanted a Spell.


    In an instant.


    Rows of faint text appeared before Shen Ye:


    "An existence from the Undead Race has released an extremely rare Spiritual Resonance Art."


    "This Spiritual Resonance Art will transform the spirit shock into a physical attack on the Undead and tremendous heat, thuspletely exhausting it."


    "The other party haspleted this Technique and is ready to bear the impact with you."


    "You can ept this Technique or disconnect at any time."


    "Do you wish to begin?"


    "Hey, can you withstand such an attack?" Shen Ye asked.


    "If you can handle it, why can''t I?" the big Skeleton said disdainfully.


    "Alright!" Shen Ye immediately shouted.


    The next instant¡ª


    "Ouch!"


    The big Skeleton cried out.


    It was struck by an invisible force, sent flying, and crashed into the hot spring with a ssh.


    It began to share the spirit shock!


    At the same time, Shen Ye held his forehead, full of hope, quietly feeling the change.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    His temples still hurt like they were being stabbed, but at least it was within tolerable limits now.


    It worked!


    As for the big Skeleton¡ª


    A huge whirlpool formed in the pool.


    ¡ªIt was pinned down in the hot spring by that force, getting struck continuously.


    "Hey, are you alright?"


    Shen Yey on the ground, took a breath, and only when the pain was not so intense, he dared to shout loudly.


    No response.


    However, the water flow became more and more urgent, and the whirlpool grewrger andrger.


    ...He had no idea how strong the physical attack was after it had transformed from a spiritual shock.


    Crack!


    A bone fragment suddenly flew out of the water andnded in front of Shen Ye.


    That bone fragment wobbled uncertainly; it was clearly a pelvis, and there were four big characters carved on it:


    "I''m done for!"


    Shen Ye: "..."


    That''s it? You''re done for?


    You said I could handle it, and so could you, but now you''re saying you can''t?


    If you can''t handle it, what am I supposed to do?


    Shen Ye reached out his hand, grabbed the bone fragment, and used the short sword to carve a line of words:


    "Brother, a man can''t say he can''t!"


    After carving it, he threw the bone fragment back into the hot spring pool.


    The bone fragment sank down with the whirlpool.


    Some time passed.


    Clouds of steam emerged from the hot spring pool, obviously from a rise in temperature.


    Right.


    This technique could also transform heat!


    Very high level.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but shout hoarsely:


    "Hey, are you alright?"


    Still no response.


    But an indescribable fragrance hit his nose.


    This fragrance...


    It was so familiar...


    Shen Ye searched through his memories, and finally understood what the fragrance was.


    Pork rib soup!


    Oh no, the Great Skeleton better not be truly dead!


    "Disconnect."


    Shen Ye immediately disconnected from the other party''s technique.


    A massive spiritual shock once again affected him, causing him to immediately let out a pained moan.


    However, with the Great Skeleton taking the blow for him, the situation had changed.


    In the void, lines of faint light materialized into tiny characters:


    "You have escaped from a deadly danger."


    "Evaluation Entry: ''The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities'' has been activated."


    "Your basic attributes have increased by two points across the board."


    "Current Attributes:


    "Strength: 10.3+2=12.3;"


    "Agility: 12.1+2=14.1;"


    "Spirit: 10.1+2+0.1=12.2 (your bracelet has added another 0.1);"


    "Comprehension: 10+2=12;"


    "Resonance: 15+2=17; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    "Free Attribute Points: 10."


    Basic attributes had beenprehensively enhanced!


    This entry was really useful!


    Shen Ye felt his head was somewhat relieved, and his body''s endurance had also strengthened.


    On the other hand, the amount of inheritance information his brain was receiving was gradually bing less and less.


    ¡ªThe entire inheritance was about to end!


    Overjoyed, Shen Yey on the ground, resting, while silently enduring the sporadic shocks of pain.


    Half an hourter.


    The "Flying Shot" that the other party had taught was finally fully received.


    But at this time, Shen Ye dared not think about anything rted to "Flying Shot."


    The thought alone caused his head to hurt.


    ¡ªTo think that teaching a cultivation technique could have such a horrifying effect!


    Shen Ye sighed, wiped the sweat from his face, and slowly stood up to pick up the wooden bow.


    As soon as he touched it, the wooden bow turned directly into ashes.


    ...The inheritance here had already disappeared.


    Shen Ye was stunned, suddenly feeling a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Three days!


    Only three days!


    If he didn''t practice Flying Shot within three days and get the Dharma Eye to advance one level, he would never have the chance to take the job of "Night Roamer."


    It was strange to think about it; the other party never asked whether he had a Dharma Eye or not.


    Could it be...


    In that era, was it certain that disciples who joined Chaotic Heaven Gate had a Dharma Eye?


    Starting off at the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary!


    What an immensely powerful sect!


    He also wondered how strong The Skinner was now...


    No.


    He must win.


    Shen Ye shook his head, stopping his train of thought, and walked up to the hot spring pool.


    "Hey, are you alive or dead?"


    He asked.


    A skull slowly floated up from the depths of the pool.


    ¡ªThis skull had shrunk a lot, its surface was all cracked, and it was nearly shattered.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." Great Skeleton.


    Shen Ye sensed something.


    The Skeleton had just blocked the impact for him, and now only its head remained, which was almost cracked.


    It didn''t dare to speak.


    It was about to die.


    Damn it!


    Was this righteous Skeleton Brother going to die just like that?


    A sh of insight suddenly crossed Shen Ye''s mind¡ª


    Wasn''t it said that what it ate, it recovered?


    Shen Ye took a breath, smelling the fragrant pork rib soup, and snapped his fingers saying, "You''re in luck!"


    "..." Great Skeleton.


    "This soup is full of nutrients; you absorb some, and you might recover a lot of strength¡ªlook how thick it is." Shen Ye said.


    A faint flicker of Soulfire suddenly radiated from the eye sockets of the Great Skeleton.


    That made sense!


    Although it was his own soup, he could drink it!

 Chapter 124: Chapter 116 Peiqis Return!

    The great skeleton rallied once more.


    Just now, it had sessively transformed into a king¡ª, a giant, a snake figure, exhausting all the strength of its bones just to hold on and not die.


    As Shen Ye had said¨C


    This soup was indeed the essence!


    The skull head floated on the surface of the soup, opening its mouth cautiously and ever so slightly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C


    The entire hot spring pool of rib soup was sucked into its mouth like a whale swallowing, disappearing without a trace.


    The cracks on its skull healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It even grew a body!


    A true skeleton frame appeared!


    When all the soup had been drained, the great skeleton knelt on the ground, almost crying with joy.


    "Finally... I finally have a body again... and it''s a normal body..."


    "What doesn''t kill you makes you stronger. Fellow daoist, you have remade your body, congrattions!" Shen Ye squatted by the shore and pped for it.


    "Fellow daoist, what is that?" the great skeleton asked.


    "It''s a term that adds to the atmosphere; just treat that word as synonymous with ''buddy''," Shen Ye exined.


    "And you? Did you seed at securing the position?" the great skeleton asked.


    "I''ve received the inheritance, but I must pass some trials to assume the position," Shen Ye admitted truthfully.


    "Every profession is like that¡ªWhat weapon do you need to evolve a technique in order toplete the trial?" the great skeleton queried.


    Right.


    This skeleton was a scavenger on the battlefield.


    "If possible, please give me a bow and some arrows."


    "That''s easy."


    The great skeleton directly produced a bow and a quiver of arrows.


    "If you run out of arrows, juste find me, I''ve gathered plenty!"


    "Thank you."


    Shen Ye rested briefly before he picked up the long bow.


    But it was no good.


    His head ached as soon as he took hold of the bow.


    It seemed he hadn''t fully recovered and needed time to recuperate.


    ¡ªBut where was the time for rest!


    At that moment, a knock sounded on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Courier!"


    "Leave it at the door! Thanks!"


    "All right."


    Footsteps receded.


    Shen Ye opened the door to collect the delivery and found a brand-new phone.


    This was indeed something he had purchased.


    ¡ªThe previous phone had shattered and was seen by Kunlun while ying videos; they immediately reassembled a new one for him on the spot.


    But one phone felt insecure.


    Having two phones felt safer.


    He pocketed the phone, a new thought shing through his mind.


    Two phones.


    Was that enough?


    To battle anew in the Jianghu, should he reserve even more means of video recording?


    Shen Ye shook his head, putting aside this ill-timed thought for the time being.


    He only felt more and more tired, longing to sleep deeply.


    But he couldn''t sleep!


    He was about to meet with Song Qingyun and didn''t know what the situation would be; he had to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    Anxiously walking back and forth, his mind raced with a multitude of thoughts.


    Suddenly.


    He stopped in his tracks.


    Ah.


    An idea struck him!


    "Great skeleton, do you have a way to relieve my headache?" he asked.


    "You should look for your human priests for that," the great skeleton replied.


    Right!


    Human Healing Art is very powerful!


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the wall, and with a low shout, said, "Door."


    The door appeared ordingly.


    The secret passage inside the door had already copsed.


    Through the window, a thickyer of earth was visible, with only a small space of about five square meters left clear.


    ¡ªWhen would he be able to choose a new ce to open doors.


    But on second thought, being able to link two worlds was something to be grateful for.


    After all, that man said that although our world had died, it released a "field" of the Law Domain just before its end.


    Whates in does not go out.


    Of course, it''s possible to be taken out by "anomalies," but under those conditions, one would likely be killed by the creatures of a different world.


    So, he was fortunate enough to be able to go out.


    Shen Ye stepped through the door, allocating all his Attribute Points to Strength.


    With this, his Strength reached 24.3.


    With such a terrifying number, Shen Ye strode forward to a copsed area, and with a fierce motion, he unleashed his Thunder Shock Palm.


    Two massive Thunder Palms flew out, crashing into the earth.


    In a thunderous roar, mud and rocks soared into the sky, rising high and scattering into the distance.


    ¡ªHis Thunder Shock Palm had already reached the First Layer of the Law Domain, immensely powerful!


    Shen Ye leaped out of the secret passage and surveyed his surroundings.


    The former Undead Hignds had undergone a transformation, now swarming with human soldiers.


    The sound had attracted the nearby patrol squad.


    A squad of soldiers ran towards him swiftly.


    "Saint Peiqi!"


    One soldier shouted loudly.


    "Our brother Peiqi who saved His Royal Highness the Prince and performed a great feat!" another soldier eximed.


    "It''s our Brother Peiqi!" a third soldier called out.


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched.


    Alright, I know I''m Peiqi, there''s no need for you guys to keep repeating it like this.


    But one thing was worth noting.


    Now the soldiers would no longer cry out the Evaluation Entry nickname, "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    Has "Saint Peiqi" be more prominent?


    But the Evaluation Entry seed hadn''t even formed yet!


    Perhaps such legendary, well-known Evaluation Entries required even more power to coalesce and sprout.


    Showds of soldiers, medics, archers, and mages quickly flocked to join themotion.


    Everyone gathered around Peiqi as if they were beholding a hero.


    A daring female professional brazenly reached out and pinched Peiqi.


    And it didn''t stop there; another soldier secretly patted his butt.


    With such a twisted start, Saint Peiqi was somewhat overwhelmed.


    "I was on a secret mission, what''s going on now?"


    Saint Peiqi asked solemnly, discreetly fending off all the wandering hands.


    Dammit.


    Just like a celebrity.


    Back when what''s-their-name held a concert, I, as a hardcore fan, even personally went to ask for a photo and hugged their shoulder.


    Is this payback now?


    Wonder if the Nightmare World has celebrities.


    "We''ve won a great victory!"


    "Exactly, His Royal Highness the Prince has returned victorious, and a celebration feast is being prepared."


    "His Royal Highness insisted that if Saint Peiqi were to appear again, he must be made to report to the military camp immediately!"


    The soldiers said, talking over one another.


    Shen Ye then asked, "Are there any priests left at the front lines?"


    "Of course! Over at the battlefield hospital, see? That building to the east."


    "Excuse me, please make way, I need treatment."


    Shen Ye nearly ran to escape the crowd.


    A few minutester.


    Battlefield Emergency Medical Center.


    An old priest wearing small sses and with graying hair was personally treating Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was the director of the battlefield hospital.


    "Peiqi, I heard you saved the life of His Royal Highness, well done!" The old priest said.


    "Thank you for yourpliment, please treat me¡ªI''ve been reading a lot recently and feel dizzy and ufortable," Shen Ye said, holding his forehead.


    "Ah... You''ve been overusing your brain. Young man, take time to fall in love. Why read books all the time? Are you nning to be awyer?" the old priest prattled on.


    Despite his words, the old priest''s hands were already forming a spell seal.


    A soft light emitted from his hands, enveloping Shen Ye.


    A good ten seconds passed.


    The old priest withdrew the spell seal.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, his head no longer throbbed, his temples no longer ached, and his mind cleared.


    That''s when inspiration struck.


    He eximed joyfully, "Thank you, old man. May I ask what is this healing art? Why is it so effective for the brain?"


    "Holy Massage Technique, wherever I press, that part recovers," the old priest said with a gentle smile, hands behind his back.


    "Okay, I''lle again next time."


    "Since you helped the Prince, I''ve waived your fee this time, but next time, it will be the regr charge," the old priest added.


    He mentioned a figure.


    Shen Ye''s eyebrows twitched as heughed it off, "Has intion gone up this much?"


    "Thest person I personally treated was His Royal Highness the Prince. Don''t you think I''m worth this price?" the old priest said pridefully, an impressive aura radiating from him.


    "Absolutely worth it!" Shen Ye gave a thumbs up.


    In a moment.


    He bid the old priest farewell and scurried through the hospital, unable to find a less crowded spot. In a fit of urgency, he climbed over a wall onto the rooftop.


    "Hey, are you awake?"


    He asked into the void.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was that voice which informed him about the statue, the same voice that urged him to collect four cultivation techniques, ultimately awakening Frosty Moon Shocking Sky.


    If it was there, he could ask it some questions.


    After waiting for a while.


    No voice responded.


    Perhaps it''s sleeping?


    Shen Ye sighed, decided to head home, and resolved to ask againter.


    As he turned around.


    He suddenly noticed a few lines of small writing on the wall:


    "Take the profession ''Night Roamer,'' let your life-bound star shine on you, condense the Star Law Phase, and ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky'' will slowly and naturally advance to the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "This is thest message I''ll leave you. I''ve exhausted all my strength and am about to fall into eternal slumber."


    The few lines of text, made entirely of frost, melted into water and rapidly vanished from the wall as soon as Shen Ye read them.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What?


    That''s it for you?


    I thought I''d have to engage in a battle of wits with you, to see clearly what you truly are, before I decided whether to help you.


    And now you''re saying goodbye forever?


    "Hey, if I should ever need to save you in the future, where do I find you?" he ventured to ask.


    Three more lines of frost writing appeared:


    "Seek out the secrets of this world¡ªyour friends will help you, but first, you must help them."


    "If you uncover the true secrets of this world, there might just be a glimmer of hope!"


    "...Whether it''s to save me or to save your world."


    All the writing turned to flowing water and rapidly disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Ye stood for a while, gathering his thoughts.


    ¡ª¡ªSo basically, I''m not even qualified to ask where you are, right?


    But what did thest sentence mean?


    Could it be that the Main World is facing destruction?


    Shen Ye''s spirit involuntarily tensed.


    The other side never lied to him before.


    If it spoke the truth this time as well, the matter was serious.


    Shen Ye took several deep breaths to gather himself.


    So, the priority is still to improve my strength.


    First Layer of the Law Domain...


    Tsk.


    But first, I need to officially take up a profession, and only then can I draw upon my life-bound star.


    After going in a big circle, here I am back to where I started.


    Shen Ye stepped through the door, returned to the Main World, and sat down in his courtyard, ready toprehend the Art of Shooting.


    Faint lights appeared around him, gathering in the air to form lines of text:


    "This opening grants you an evaluation entry:"


    "The person who eats a tyrant''s meal."


    "White Entry (Normal)."


    "Description: The first time you incur an expense, you can choose not to pay, and no one will trouble you about it."


    "Limited to once per day."


    "You may choose to keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future, or devour it to gain basic attribute points."


    "Evaluation: It''s because of the reputation you''ve built up in the Nightmare World that you can do such a thing!"


    "¡ª¡ªSociety''s Brother Ye! Jianghu''s Peiqi!"

 Chapter 125: Chapter 117 Silly Kid

    A person who dines and dashes?


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words.


    Peiqi is a hero of the Human Race, for crying out loud!


    Why would he need to dine and dash? Shouldn''t it be "weing with open arms and well-fed" instead?


    A white card entry...


    Pretty urate though, after all, he hadn''t done much.


    So, should he devour it to exchange for attribute points?


    Shen Ye hesitated a moment, but ultimately decided to keep the card entry for now.


    After all, he only had the cards for "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" and "The Little Match Boy."


    One more was one more.


    You never know when it mighte in handy.


    At that moment, his pocket gave a slight tremor.


    The card disyed a notification that someone wanted to add him as a friend.


    Azure Academy.


    A girl named Yun Ni.


    No adding!


    Shen Ye tly refused, then put the card away.


    ¡ª¡ªLately, more and more people from various schools had been trying to add him.


    This was also due to his several public appearances, as well as the mysterious aura of being a disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate, which had increased his fame.


    But all that was just frosting on the cake.


    The real issues he was facing were the duel that was only a few days away.


    Even more pressing was the matter with the Song sisters.


    No matter what, right now the most urgent, most important thing was¡ª


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and began toprehend the weighty inheritance of Flying Shot.


    In a sh.


    He suddenly stood up, pacing restlessly while mumbling:


    "Damn it..."


    The inheritance of Flying Shot was already in his grasp.


    But this Flying Shot Art seemed different from the literal meaning.


    It wasn''t about arrows flying through the air.


    It was about "flying" and "shooting."


    You had to know how to fly first!


    All the knowledge, skills, andbat scenes in his mind were all based on flying!


    But!


    But!


    ¡ª¡ªBut the inheritance hadn''t taught how to fly!!!


    Damn it all!


    Could it be that everyone in the Ancient Era could fly?


    Upon reflecting, he recalled a battle scene where a man resembling Hou Yi also flew up to the sky and shot down suns.


    He could fly.


    His wife could fly even better.


    ¡ª¡ªShe even flew to the Moon.


    I can''t do that!


    Shen Ye paced back and forth in the courtyard, unable to think of a solution, and ultimately pulled out the card.


    "Xiao Mengyu, I need to ask you something."


    "Speak." The other side was clearly busy; the sounds of a sword artifact swinging could be heard.


    "How can one fly?"


    "The fifth level of the Law Realm."


    "Only at the fifth level of the Law Realm?"


    "Fourthyer, if one can awaken a Technique Spirit that can fly, that Spirit can carry you; or if you have flying-rted talent."


    "...Got it."


    Communication ended.


    Shen Ye''s head buzzed as he contemted, then suddenly asked, "Skeleton, does your world have a flying technique?"


    "Yes," the Skeleton replied.


    "Is it easy to learn?"


    "Every Race has its flying technique, but it also requires reaching the fourth level of the Law Realm to learn."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "The High Priest of the Elf Race and the Royal Family''s treasured flying technique only require 20 spirit power points to learn; made for esteemed individuals to learn to fly early on. However, it''s rarely passed on."


    20 points.


    In his basic attributes, his spiritual power was at 12.2, and with free attribute points¡ª


    He had just enough!


    "No, I have to find Prince Norton," Shen Ye said.


    He strode through the door and once again arrived in the Nightmare World.


    Exiting the secret passage.


    He followed two soldiers all the way to the military camp.


    The soldiers went ahead to report.


    After a short while, someone came out and said the prince had requested his immediate audience.


    He entered the camp, lifted the tent p.


    There he saw Prince Norton sitting behind a desk, writing furiously, hard at work.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Ah, Peiqi, there you are again," said the prince without looking up.


    "Your Highness, save me!"


    "Ah? Did you encounter an Undead force while scouting?" Prince Norton finally looked up.


    "It''s not that, Your Highness, save me!"


    "Who''s bullying you?" the prince frowned.


    "Your Highness, I''ve contracted a disease!"


    "What disease? Spit it out!" the prince stood up, asking.


    "It''s called ''I''ll die if I don''t learn the Royal Family''s flying technique,'' you must save me!"


    Prince Norton''s eye twitched as he slowly sat back down.


    This kid''s brain must''ve hung in a tree, got battered by a pig, snatched by a crow, eaten up, and then pooped back out.


    "You think I''ll believe there''s such a disease in the world? Do you know the consequences of deceiving me?"


    The prince barked.


    If someone else heard this, maybe they''d be scared enough to fall to their knees, but Shen Ye wasn''t afraid of being executed, and continued to shamelessly implore:


    "I''ve just acquired a new inherited technique that requires the ability to fly to use. I beg Your Highness to teach me the flying technique, and I''ll definitely repay you in the future!"


    Truth be told.


    Prince Norton arched an eyebrow unexpectedly and pondered, "But this flying technique is a secret inheritance of the Royal Family, usually not imparted to outsiders. What reason do I have to teach it to you?"


    "I''m handsome!" Shen Ye pointed to his own face.


    "Get lost, spout any more nonsense and you''ll be thrown out! Our flying technique is only taught to those who are loyal to the Empire, what are you?" Prince Norton scolded.


    "I am utterly loyal to the Empire!" Shen Ye lifted his shirt, revealing severalrge characters on his back.


    Prince Norton took a closer look and saw the characters for "Loyalty to the Emperor and Patriotism."


    He reached out and wiped Shen Ye''s back, unable to help himself from asking:


    "It''s not a tattoo? Why do I feel only bony bits when I touch it?"


    "I had Fei Lun help me write it, he only has bones, so it turned out like this," Shen Ye shrugged.


    Prince Norton was both annoyed and amused.


    ¡ªThis guy simply has no shame.


    Admittedly, you have been granted the title of "Saint" and are known as Saint Peiqi, and you have once saved me and performed great services¡ª


    But even the most precious pendant I owned was plundered by you.


    Now without offering anything, you want the Royal Family''s flying technique?


    "Your Highness, just give it to me," Shen Ye begged.


    "Dream on during the daytime!" Prince Norton huffed.


    "¡­Really a silly kid." Shen Ye muttered under his breath.


    "What did you say?"


    "Ah¡­ Nothing!"


    "Alright, I''ll give you two choices," Prince Norton said thoughtfully.


    "Please do tell."


    "Either find the traitor among my entourage¡ªyou must infiltrate the Undead Kingdom and clear up this matter."


    "And the second option?"


    "Go study at the Imperial Military Academy! It''s high time you learned something, rather than just wasting time on the battlefield."


    Elsewhere.


    Azure Academy.


    A female student sat stunned on the staircase, her expression filled with confusion.


    Not including Shen Ye was fine.


    At worst, the date could simply be postponed for some time.


    But what was more important and warranted caution was¡ª


    "No¡­ That''s not right¡­"


    She fell into deep thought.


    "Fighting against those people with my clone, why haven''t all the summoned creatures returned to the Demon Prison but rather died here?"


    "Could it be that the strong ones of this world are so formidable that they couldn''t return?"


    She was baffled and on guard.


    Suddenly.


    Her demeanor changed, and she looked toward the handrail at the corner of the staircase.


    On the handrail was a small demon carved out of wood.


    The little demon slowly lifted its head and looked at the girl:


    "Heeheehee, yet another reckless soul has entered this world¡­ Let''s see, impressive, still a deity withplete power."


    "And who might you be? Humans can''t see through my identity, how did you?" the girl asked calmly.


    "I can''t see through¡ªit''s that everyone has been closely following your battle, keeping an eye on it, until we were certain you were here," the little demon grinned and said.


    "What is it you want with me?" the girl asked.


    "The same as you, hehe," the demon said.


    "Hmph, there is something odd about this world¡­ but sooner orter it will be mine, so don''t delude yourselves," said the girl, her tone carrying a thread of warning.


    "But we could work together¡ªdon''t you want to get out? As long as we cooperate, we can surely make it!" the demon said.


    "That could be possible, but what makes you qualified to work with me?" the girl asked indifferently.


    "Some of the humans are on our side," the little demon said.


    "Why would humans not wish to defend this world and instead want to destroy themselves?" the girl questioned.


    "You should know better than us that humans areplicated," the little demon said.


    The girl fell silent.


    "We can corrupt their Dharma Realm with the aid of humans; perhaps one day we can break the Seal of this world¡ªif you''re willing to join, then follow the rabbitter," the demon said.


    The girl frowned, about to speak, but then closed her mouth again.


    The little demon statue returned to its original pose, motionless.


    Footsteps approached.


    A few female students came running over.


    "Yun Ni, some teachers said they want to award you, so please visit themter,"


    With not a ripple in her eyes but a childish tone in her voice, the girl appeared surprised as she said:


    "Ah? An award? But why?"


    The girls all chimed in:


    "You''re so clueless, it was during the curse outbreak, you stood up and saved everyone."


    "I even saw the proctor break out into a cold sweat."


    "Thank you, Elder Sister Yun, you saved me too at that time."


    "Anyway, we all have to thank Yun Jie."


    A detached voice unexpectedly joined the lively chatter:


    "Yun Ni,e over here for a second, I want to introduce you to a few senior sisters, they are all very kind people."


    The girl looked in the direction of the voice.


    Standing in the corridor beneath the stairs was a gentle and serene looking female student.


    "Who are you to tell Yun Jie to e over''?"


    "Don''t you have manners?"


    "Right, haven''t you been taught etiquette? Don''t you know how to say ''please'' when calling someone?"


    The girls noisily protested.


    A glimmer of scorn shed in the girl''s eyes, but she quickly stood up.


    She saw a rabbit hairpin on the other girl''s head, shimmering faintly.


    Amidst the puzzled stares of the girls, she descended step by step,ing to a halt in front of the other.


    "What kind of senior sisters are they?"


    Yun Ni asked with a smile.


    "Song Qingyun is our leader," the girl said faintly, "She has some understanding of this world, knows how to choose professions, and wants to share this information with you¡ªI promise you''ll like it."


    "Oh? Well, thank you, then. Please lead the way," Yun Ni said.

 Chapter 126: Chapter 118 The Princes Task

    ```


    Nightmare World.


    The game was still ongoing.


    "Your Highness, I have some personal matters that I haven''t finished dealing with. Once everything is settled, I will go to the Imperial Military Academy to learn¡ªif you want to dismiss me then, I won''t leave!"


    "Your Highness, teach me the flying technique."


    "Your Highness, this is how I make a living, please be kind."


    "Your Highness, look at me, I am the very Saint Peiqi that you personally appointed!"


    Prince Norton had a headache from the annoyance, thought for a bit, and ced a sealed letter on the table, sliding it across to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye picked up the letter, opened it, and saw a small script filled paper:


    "There has been a great upheaval and unrest among the high ranks of the Undead Race."


    "The once revered Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, and Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa have been abandoned."


    "Now the Undead Race is establishing a brand new faith, but only the upper echelons are privy to the specifics."


    "Once the time is ripe, they will likely announce the formation of the New God Church."


    "This matter is of great importance."


    "Requesting Your Highness''s decision."


    After reading, Shen Ye spoke, "You want me to investigate the Undead Race''s new faith?"


    "That''s right," Prince Norton said, "Faith is the energy of the soul, and gods need it to cast powerful forbidden spells. We cannot be careless."


    "I''ll give it a try." Shen Ye turned to leave.


    "Are you really going to investigate?" Prince Norton asked in surprise.


    Shen Ye turned back to look at him and only then caught on.


    The voice of the great skeleton quietly emerged in his ear: "Among the Human Race, any mission that involves stepping into the territory of the Undead Empire is ranked S."


    "Because in the Undead Empire, humans will definitely be identified by the undead, unable to hide."


    "So the difficulty of this mission is extremely high, probably SSS grade."


    "He''s throwing you this mission just to shut you up, so you won''t insist on demanding the royal family''s secret flying technique."


    Now Shen Ye understood.


    Damn it.


    ying this game with me?


    I don''t care! I want the flying technique!


    "I need to think it over," Shen Ye feigned indifference.


    Prince Norton, wordlessly frustrated, waved his hand and said:


    "Get out."


    Ten minutester.


    Shen Ye was in a secluded valley, discussing with the great skeleton.


    "We only have three days, but I must inherit that profession¡ªyou help me out, we''ll go to the Undead Race, and clear things up."


    "Actually, when I parted ways with youst time, I wanted to go back and investigate the truth as well," the great skeleton said.


    "And that''s when you got dismantled?"


    "Yes."


    "Then what are we waiting for," Shen Ye eximed with joy, "let''s fight our way back there!"


    "Not possible¡ªreturning to the Undead Kingdom requires extensive preparations; the mere fact of you being a human wanting to enter our territory is outright impossible," the great skeleton said.


    "What other problems are there?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We undead also ce a lot of emphasis on background, power, wealth, and strength. As I am now, many would want to kill me, and going back would not yield any results¡ªwe must at least gather some wealth and disguise ourselves first," the great skeleton said.


    "What else is needed?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You need some special methods to hide the living person''s aura so you can enter our empire."


    "Anything else?"


    "We need power; without it, no one will bother with you, actually, this is the hardest part."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" Shen Ye said.


    "Ah? You have a way?" the great skeleton asked in surprise.


    "Listen, we''ll say this... just say you were originally a noble of the Undead, fallen on hard times, and this time you''re returning with me. As long as we have wealth on hand and find a way to disguise me, we can guarantee thepletion of the mission," Shen Ye said.


    The great skeleton did not respond.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to go back? We''ll ask the prince for some funding; what''s the problem?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "Relying on humans... to solve the undead''s issues... seems somewhat offensive to my dignity," the great skeleton hesitated to say.


    "Were my previous helps all in vain?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You''re not human!"


    "Ah?"


    "No, I mean, you''re not one of us from the Nightmare World, so it doesn''t count!"


    "...I''ll just empty the fishbowl and throw away the tankter, and we''ll part ways," Shen Ye said coldly.


    This skeleton, although it had regained its body, was nothing but a skull on top of a spine, with a ribcage to boot.


    It had no lower half.


    And its physique had shrunk quite a bit.


    Spare rib soup might be good, but it certainly wasn''t enough to restore it to its prime!


    This state and still talking about offense?


    ¡ªOnce we''re back, let''s see if you dare to eat the turtles I buy!


    "Let''s go! To see the prince!"


    The great skeleton immediately changed its attitude.


    Ten minutester.


    The prince''s tent.


    "What now, Peiqi?"


    Prince Norton looked at the young man before him with a headache.


    "This is a formal farewell to you, Your Highness¡ªthe mission I ept, and I''m also applying for some funding," Shen Ye said.


    ```


    "Expenses?" the Prince asked, perplexed.


    "Exactly,e out! My informant," Shen Ye called out.


    A skull appeared beside Shen Ye.


    In an instant¡ª


    About a dozen guards emerged beside Prince Norton, shielding him in unison, while seven or eight experts surrounded Shen Ye and the skeleton.


    "Don''t be nervous, that''s his informant, I''m aware of this," Prince Norton said.


    After he spoke, those people shifted their stances, and all vanished.


    Shen Ye was startled but quickly caught on.


    All the people he had seen before were gone.


    The Prince had changed his attendants!


    ¡ªHe was bing more and more vignt and cautious!


    Shen Ye spoke confidently:


    "Fei Lun is a descendant of an ancient noble family of the Undead Race, whose fortunes had declined in the past two years. Wandering outside, he was close to death when he came across me."


    "Now, I n to sponsor his return to the high society of the Undead Kingdom."


    "As long as Your Highness is willing to support us, perhaps we could even find out whom the Undead Monarch has dates with in the evenings."


    Prince Norton pondered for a moment and asked:


    "Fei Lun, do you know how many major families there are in the upper echelon of the Undead Empire?"


    "Three major families, namely, Pale Shadow, Soul-casting Holy Bone, and Dark Rose," the big skeleton said.


    "What''s the most popr activity?"


    "Beast Fighting."


    "Which family do you think will be made the scapegoat for the defeat of the undead troops this time?"


    "The Pale Shadow n¡ªthey spearheaded this campaign but have since lost too many high-level officers in a row, including family stewards like Freg who have died in battle; their prestige has been greatly diminished."


    Prince Norton unexpectedly looked at Shen Ye, then at the big skeleton.


    Shen Ye also nced at the big skeleton.


    Is it truly a noble?


    "Onest question," Prince Norton continued, "What is inside the most honorable Undead Carriage?"


    "Although the exterior is magnificent, everyone knows that inside, the carriage is empty,cking anything," dered the big skeleton.


    "Why?" asked Prince Norton.


    "The most honorable Undead Carriage must be constructed from the bones of living horses, ughtered at that moment so that all the spirits linger, clinging to the skeleton."


    The big skeleton calmly continued:


    "This is to allow the dignitaries to rx as soon as they get into the carriage and simultaneously draw power from the Soulfire."


    "Therefore, such carriages are called:"


    "Carts of Sorrowful Souls."


    "Only the Royal Family and the great nobles are eligible to ride; any other undead who dares to do so will surely meet withplete ruin."


    Prince Norton held his breath upon hearing this, abruptly stood up, and dered decisively:


    "I will fully support your mission this time,e with me!"


    He led Shen Ye and the big skeleton through the tent, all the way to a heavily guarded military warehouse, and opened an array of twelve space bans to enter a secret chamber.


    "The currency of the undead is ''Bone Coins,'' which only circte within the Undead Kingdom."


    "In this campaign, we killed three hundred thousand undead, including approximately two hundred and seven officers, and all the Bone Coins we seized are in this ring¡ªtake them all."


    A ring was ced in Shen Ye''s hand.


    Shen Ye probed it with his spiritual power and saw that the space inside the ring was about the size of two storehouses, packed with densely arranged Bone Coins.


    This was a diamond-shaped currency made from white bones, engraved with special runes that contained and sealed the Soulfire within the bone, preventing it from dissipating.


    "How much purchasing power do Bone Coins have?" Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡ªDon''t tell me it costs a billion Bone Coins to buy a loaf of bread; that would be meaningless.


    "Three Bone Coins can buy a low-grade meal of Soulfire," the big skeleton said.


    "What about houses? How much do they cost?"


    "House prices in the capital are about two thousand Bone Coins per square meter," the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye sucked in a breath of cold air and touched the ring again.


    Inside the Ring Space, there was a note that read, "Total: Thirty-nine million six hundred and fifty-two thousand nine hundred and twenty-nine."


    The funds were certainly ample!


    "I''ve heard that in the undeadmunity, the most valuable items are the battle armors¡ªcrafting Undead Battle Armor is extremely troublesome because materials that can withstand Necromancy Spells are very rare."


    Speaking, Prince Norton pped his hands.


    A long row of cupboards in the corner opened.


    One after another, Undead Battle Armors were disyed in the cupboard, giving off a faint ghostly fire.


    "Take them all! For show!"


    dered Prince Norton.


    After his deration, he strode to the other end of the secret chamber and unveiled a piece of cloth.


    Within was a pale-colored cape.


    "Our disguise is far superior to that of the Undead Race!"


    "This is the Death Camouge Cloak. Simply donning it will cause it to be skin-tight,pletely eradicating the fluctuations of Life Force, while continuously emitting the sinister waves unique to Vampires¡ª"


    "In the entire Human Empire, countless skilled craftsmen have only seeded in making one!"


    "Peiqi, it''s yours to use!"


    said Prince Norton.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, not expecting Prince Norton to be so generous today.


    Far too generous.


    Could this silly kid be harboring some ulterior motives?

 Chapter 127: Chapter 119 Eternal Night City (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)

    ```


    Come to think of it.


    Perhaps Fei Lun''s response moved the prince.


    Could its origin really be that impressive?


    ¡ªAdding to that, the prince knew he wouldn''t betray his loyalty, a trustworthy subordinate, which is why he was so generous in his gesture.


    "Your Highness, since I''m going to the Undead Kingdom, could you give me the flying technique in advance? This way I won''t dypleting the mission while improving my strength,"


    Shen Ye struck while the iron was hot.


    "Are you sure you want this technique?" Prince Norton asked.


    "Yes!"


    "You don''t want anything else, just this?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Take it!" Prince Norton reached behind and pulled out a Nightmare Crystal.


    ¡ªSo generous?


    Shen Ye was almost reluctant to ept it.


    But the prince patted his shoulder, unabashedly stating:


    "All missions rting to the Undead Kingdom are S-level."


    "This time, you''ll be delving deep into the capital of the Undead Empire, an unprecedented feat for the Human Race. If sessful, it will bring back invaluable intelligence, which is why it''s SSS-level."


    "¡ªA mere flying technique, Peiqi, do you really think I''d be reluctant to give this away?"


    Inspired by his words, Shen Ye gripped the Nightmare Crystal tightly and crushed it.


    Crash.


    The crystal shattered, a magnificent mist rose up, enveloping Shen Ye.


    The cursing spells for flight, the way to channel spiritual power, skills for controlling airflow and dealing with strong winds, and so on¡ªall appeared in his mind.


    Sess!


    He had acquired the flying technique!


    However, within this flying technique, there was a special reminder:


    "Royal copyright, personal use only, malicious piracy will incur a curse!"


    That wasn''t an issue.


    As Shen Ye memorized the essentials of the flying technique, he said:


    "Your Highness, rest assured, if there''s any intelligence, I''ll definitely send it back."


    "Good, just remember not to let the Undead see you when using the Magic Paper," Prince Norton cautioned.


    "Come with me¡ª"


    Prince Norton led the two towards the other end of the secret chamber and pulled back the curtain.


    A small Teleportation Array was revealed.


    "A Teleportation Array? Where does it go?"


    "The border."


    Shen Ye and the giant skeleton exchanged nces.


    "Together."


    The three stood on the Teleportation Array and, with a "whoosh," they left the barracks.


    The border.


    With a "whoosh," the three appeared inside a cave.


    Another Teleportation Array was inside the cave.


    "This is as far as I can take you," Prince Norton said, "From this Array, you can directly teleport to the sewers beneath the capital of the Undead Empire, a mighty feat that we aplished with great difficulty."


    "The rest is up to you."


    With a wave of his hand, the Array activated.


    "Wait¡ª"


    Shen Ye called out.


    "What is it?" Prince Norton asked.


    "To be honest, Your Highness, why are you more anxious than us? And why would you even reveal such a confidential Teleportation Array? Is there a reason?" Shen Ye inquired.


    Prince Norton looked at Shen Ye, hesitated for a few moments, then suddenly shook his head irritably.


    Shen Ye''s eyes widened.


    What was going on with the always calm andposed prince?


    "Peiqi, you''ve been through life and death with me; I suppose there''s no need to hide it from you¡ª"


    Finally making up his mind, Prince Norton ced his hands on Shen Ye''s shoulders and said solemnly:


    "I have a traitor among my people, which is why I nearly perished."


    "Now I suspect that a spy from the Undead has infiltrated the highest echelons of our Race, possibly even close to my father."


    "You must find out the Undead''s ns quickly!"


    "Otherwise, I fear it might be toote!"


    So that was it.


    Shen Ye nodded, dering earnestly, "Rest assured, Your Highness, I, Peiqi, will do my utmost!"


    "Excellent," Prince Norton stepped aside.


    Shen Ye, along with the giant skeleton, stood on the Teleportation Array.


    "One more thing, what''s a ''silly kid''?" the prince asked.


    "It means really cool and incredibly handsome," Shen Ye exined with a sincere face.


    A lie.


    Get lost, will you.


    The prince made a motion and activated the Array.


    With a "whoosh," the two vanished.


    Prince Norton stood before the Teleportation Array, deep in thought for a moment, then suddenly began cursing with a look of disdain.


    "You''re the ''silly kid''!"


    He muttered to himself, "Of all the divine artifacts, precious gems, and divine skills we have in the Royal Family, you ask for just one flying technique."


    "Truly loyal and patriotic!"


    In a tone dripping with sarcasm, he vented all his irritation at being called a "silly kid."


    Elsewhere.


    In the Dark Soul Empire, Eternal Night City.


    The sewers.


    A sh of light.


    Shen Yended firmly on the ground.


    This was indeed the sewers beneath the Undead capital.


    Foul green liquid churned above, grey skeletons filled the walls and asionally crumbled into powder.


    Standing on a step to the side, Shen Ye could see countless resentful spirits wandering through the void.


    "Nowes the difficult part."


    Said the giant skeleton.


    The moment the teleportation wasplete, it had already returned to Shen Ye''s ring, now onlymunicating with Shen Ye through telepathy.


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    ```


    "Because the human teleportation point has long been exposed, I''ve seen ns for this situation on secret reports," the Skeleton Commander said.


    Shen Ye didn''t hesitate to ce his hand on the wall, saying quickly,


    "Then shall I go?"


    The Skeleton Commander''s tone suddenly became profound,


    "No need, now recite the following sentence with me, remember, do not miss a single word."


    Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡ªThis is the domain of the undead, maybe the Skeleton Commander has some special way to solve the problem?


    So, he followed the telepathy of the Skeleton Commander, reciting together,


    "The bloodline of the Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa has not vanished; he has returned, and he will take control of the situation once more."


    As the words faded.


    Shadowy figures began to emerge in the void around them.


    Seven armored skeletons, each holding sharpnces,pletely surrounded Shen Ye.


    They were inches away from thrusting theirnces forward.


    But Shen Ye had recited that sentence.


    The skeletons stopped their hands.


    One of the leading skeletons shouted, "You are not that son of the bloodline!"


    The Skeleton Commander''s voice rose in Shen Ye''s ear, and Shen Ye continued as instructed,


    "I have been to thends of the human race, and I have returned alive; do you think I woulde back without any disguise?"


    The skeletons looked at each other, puzzled.


    Suddenly, a thick, pale me rose from Shen Ye, condensing into a faintly visible altar in mid-air.


    At this, all the skeletons fell to their knees.


    "Your Excellency, the situation is dire, you better hide. Leave this to us to handle," the leading skeleton said.


    "Move now¡ªhead east, we''re going to the Street of Lost Souls!"manded the Skeleton Commander telepathically.


    Shen Ye turned and left immediately, quickly distancing himself from the skeletons. When he turned the corner 300 meters away, he looked back and saw the skeletons still kneeling in their original spots.


    "Impressive, buddy, your status seems quite remarkable," Shen Ye remarked jokingly.


    "Don''t let your guard down, among those skeletons there might be believers of the New God. You need to find a way to disguise yourself to avoid being tracked," the Skeleton Commander said.


    "That''s easy to manage."


    Shen Ye donned the Death Camouge Cloak and in a shapeshift, became a pale, tall figure dressed in a ck evening suit, a vampire.


    A wide-brimmed hat fell, which he caught.


    "What''s this hat?" Shen Ye asked.


    "My treasure, it can conceal your face," the Skeleton Commander replied.


    Shen Ye put on the ck wide-brimmed hat.


    His face was immediately hidden in the shadow of the wide-brimmed hat, turned into a ck ne.


    "Having the right race is enough, but not the identity¡ªyou must run even faster, we need to immediately retrieve the secret item stored! We''re running out of time!" the Skeleton Commander urged.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince seems underprepared."


    "Of course, now it''s time for my preparations! Move faster!"


    After a few rapid paces, Shen Ye suddenly soared into the air, flying along the twisting, changing underground passages.


    The wind howled in his ears, and everything along the way quickly receded into the distance.


    ¡ªHe was flying!


    As fast as lightning, he flew!


    "Don''t miss it," the giant skeleton shouted, "at that intersection up ahead, open the manhole cover on the ceiling and jump up!"


    Shen Ye slowed down progressively and finally stopped in front of the manhole cover.


    He hovered mid-air and casually struck with his palm.


    Thud.


    The manhole cover was sent flying.


    He flew up, looked around, and found himself in a small garden at the center of a magnificent building.


    The building was entirely made of ck skeletons, like a giant towering in the center of the city, but eachyer of skeletal wall was densely packed with windows, which revealed it to be a structure rather than a corpse.


    The cover fell, caught by Shen Ye, who then gently ced it back on the ground.


    He took out a coat from his storage ring and covered his cloak, hiding it from view.


    "The fifth door on the left, go straight in, show your key to the person inside¡ªdon''t say a word."


    Shen Ye quickly walked to the front of the building, counted to the fifth door from the left, and went in.


    Sure enough, a werewolf wearing gold-wire sses was waiting inside.


    "Holy Soul Bank VIP service at your service."


    The werewolf bowed slightly in greeting.


    Shen Ye felt a small key appear in his hand.


    Without a word, he directly presented the key in front of the other''s eyes.


    "Ah, a distinguished customer, please follow me."


    The werewolf stepped forward, first closing the door, then pulling three Skeleton Gates to seal it off, and only then leading Shen Ye further inside.


    "Sir, I''m not sure if someone is pursuing you, nor am I aware of what sort of conspiracy you might carry, but based on the key you''ve shown¡ª"


    The werewolf spoke quickly while walking:


    "You may stay in your private storage room for up to three minutes; this is our security promise."


    "Of course, you can knock on the red runes on the wall at any time, and the Teleportation Array will immediately transfer you out at random."


    "If you stay for three minutes, you will also be immediately transferred. Please be very mindful of the time!"


    Shen Ye still didn''t speak, just nodded slightly.


    The two stopped in front of a ck metal door.


    The werewolf recited a long spell, then ced his hand on the door.


    Rumble rumble¡ª


    Inside the ck metal door, it seemed as if something immense was rotating ceaselessly, until atst, all sounds disappeared.


    "Storage room number 7134."


    The door opened.


    The werewolf once again admonished:


    "This is your storage room; please make sure to use your time wisely!"


    Shen Ye nodded slightly and went straight in.


    The ck metal door immediately closed.


    "We don''t have three minutes, at most only one minute¡ªbecause my true body has appeared again, and this is absolutely the most crucial matter for the entire kingdom; you must hurry and open that storage cab!"


    The giant skeleton urged anxiously.


    Shen Ye inserted the key into the lock and gave it a hard twist, and the cab immediately opened.


    Inside, arge stack of parchmentsy quietly.


    Looking at these parchments, Shen Ye felt a series of strange sensations emerge within him.


    For some reason.


    He always felt that these objects seemed to have some kind of strange power fluctuation, very familiar.

 Chapter 128: Chapter 120: Inauguration as "Night Roamer" (Please Vote for Monthly Tickets!)

    Shen Ye really wanted to take a closer look at these parchment-like objects.


    But now was not the time to inspect them closely.


    "Put them all into the ring, quick!" the skeletonmanded.


    Shen Ye waved his hand, and all the parchments instantly disappeared from sight.


    At that moment, a series of booming noises came from outside.


    "Strike that red rune! We need to leave!"


    said therge skeleton urgently.


    "Don''t rush."


    As Shen Ye spoke, he stowed his coat and also put away his wide-brimmed hat.


    ¡ª¡ªThispletely changed his appearance from before.


    He forcefully struck the red rune on the wall.


    Ripples spread through the void.


    In an instant, he disappeared directly from the storeroom.


    A few secondster.


    Boom!!!


    Amidst the deafening noise, the door to the storeroom burst open.


    A banshee, exuding thick ck mist, hovered in midair and shrieked,


    "Damn it! He got away!"


    The werewolf stood not far away and scolded sternly,


    "You can''t just barge into the VIP rooms of the Holy Soul Bank, our major shareholder is¡ª¡ª"


    Scanning the entire room with a murderous gaze, the banshee said,


    "Shut up, do you know who that person was just now? Even your boss can''t afford the consequences of this."


    The werewolf said with a stern face, "Please leave this ce. I will report today''s incident, and I believe¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, the banshee spun around, jabbed a finger into the werewolf''s skull, and spoke softly,


    "Speak. What did that guy look like?"


    "Dark leather jacket, wide-brimmed hat, dark blue pants, and white shoes," the werewolf said dully.


    "Dressed like a human? Tell me, what race was he really?"


    "He was too well-covered to make out."


    Pop.


    The werewolf''s head burst open on the spot.


    The banshee''s voice suddenly amplified, carrying far and wide,


    "By mymand, summon the Shadow Legion immediately, and scour the entire city for a man wearing a dark leather jacket, wide-brimmed hat, dark blue pants, and white shoes!"


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Yended on a balcony of a castle with ck spires.


    This was a terrace of some room in the castle.


    Amidst the melodious music, whispers could be hearding from below.


    "It''s a party¡ª¡ªgreat, our current location, no one wille here for now," therge skeleton said.


    "Has the hunt started?" asked Shen Ye.


    "Yes, and it''s definitely a major citywide hunt. Get ready," the skeleton''s voice was tinged with nervousness.


    "Luckily, I''ve changed my appearance. I''m wearing a cape now, and even my hat is different," said Shen Ye.


    "What about your pants and shoes?"


    "I''m not nning to change them."


    "?"


    Suddenly, a grand female voice rang out from outside:


    "By mymand, summon the Shadow Legion immediately, and scour the entire city for a man wearing a dark leather jacket, wide-brimmed hat, dark blue pants, and white shoes!"


    The voice lingered for a long time.


    "This is bad. Once the Shadow Legion is mobilized, things will get more troublesome. I suggest you change your pants and shoes," the skeleton urged more nervously.


    But Shen Ye just casually shrugged his arms and replied,


    "Buddy, it''s obviously getting risky now. Back in my hometown, there''s a specific phrase for this kind of situation."


    "What is it?" therge skeleton asked.


    "We''re in a tight spot!"


    Shen Ye ced his hand on the wall, and a door instantly opened.


    He stepped through.


    The door vanished immediately.


    It was as if nothing had ever happened.


    ...


    In the courtyard.


    "..." therge skeleton.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "...I was too nervous just now, I forgot that we could actuallyy low for a while," therge skeleton said with a hint of embarrassment.


    "You should think about how to reintroduce yourself," Shen Ye said, picking up the teacup on the table for a sip, "I was toozy to ask before, since one has to respect personal privacy¡ª¡ª"


    "But now the circumstances havepletely changed."


    "I feel like I could die in Eternal Night City without understanding why, so I need to know your true identity."


    Therge skeleton said, "Actually, I am a bloodline heir to the Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa..."


    "Pfft!" Shen Ye sprayed out his tea.


    "...the inheritor of her bloodline." The skeleton finished his sentence.


    "Why did you have to pause like that!" Shen Ye said, annoyed, as he set down his teacup.


    "When the goddess fell, I was protected by herst divine power, hidden from everyone''s notice, so I fled, and eventually took on the name Fei Lun, bribing a frontline general to secure the position of a Storage Officer."


    "But oddly enough, there would always be various probes and assassinations¡ª¡ªI was nearly at my limit when I met you," the skeleton exined.


    "Divine protection? It can make you unrecognizable?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, but unfortunately, I was still constantly put to the test, doing all sorts of dangerous jobs until I was severely injured and near death," the Big Skeleton said.


    "Logically speaking, if they knew you were a bloodline sessor of a goddess, there should have been extremely powerful Undead trying to kill you! Why does it seem like all the trials were minor skirmishes?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "I have always wondered why I faced only that level of trials, which is rather strange," the Big Skeleton said.


    "You took the alias Fei Lun... What was your original name?" After pondering for a moment, Shen Ye asked.


    "Fei Lun," the Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a few breaths, then said with difficulty, "Brother, with an alias like that, all the divine power in the world couldn''t protect you."


    "Actually, in thenguage of the Undead, the pronunciation of Fei Lun is a little different from Fei Lun, one has a falling tone, and the other a rising tone," the Big Skeleton exined earnestly.


    "Who cares about the tone! There''s a saying among us humans: ''Better kill the wrong one than let one escape.'' Understand?"


    "... I''m convinced. I''m going toprehend my skills now; we''ll head over at midnight," the Big Skeleton conceded.


    Shen Ye didn''t bother with this guy anymore. He took his Long Bow, shouldered his Arrows, and got up to go to the courtyard toprehend the Art of Flying Shot.


    He had already mastered "Flying."


    Now he just needed to master "Shot."


    This "Shot" seemed to hold some knowledge.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, allowing countless images to surface in his mind, numerous techniques, experiences, and arts ovepping one after the other.


    He stood quietly in the courtyard like that.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Until the sky gradually turned dusky, on the verge of nightfall.


    At that moment.


    An epiphany rose to his mind, transforming into the essence where all techniques converged, eventually forming Curse Scripts that naturally took shape.


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes, his Physique vibrated, and he shot straight into the sky.


    At that time, the setting sun was like blood, the twilight cozily illuminated his body, casting a ring of golden light around him as he soared towards Qingyun amid distant exmations from the ground, mixed with the sound of the wind.


    Higher


    Always higher.


    Until he pierced through the clouds, all sounds ceased, and he stopped to look down upon the boundless Sea of Clouds.


    Deep in the vault of heaven, a Star suddenly appeared, casting down shafts of frosty white light.


    These beams of the cold Moon encircled him, condensing into two dragons dozens of meters long, which undted above and below the clouds before finallying to rest behind him, motionless on either side.


    In an instant, countless cloud patterns burst forth from the bodies of the dragons, spreading all around and forming symmetrical designs that ultimately converged into a Dragon Ball above the twin dragons.


    Twin Dragons Seize the Pearl!


    But this was not the end¨D


    Three lines of faintly glowing text suddenly appeared in front of Shen Ye:


    "You have sessfully taken on the ''Night Roamer'' profession, drawing forth your Law Realm Life Star, condensing the Star Law Phase for you¨D"


    "Lunar Pce!"


    "With this Dharma Aspect, your ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky'' needs only gradual refinement, and once it is naturallyplete, you will advance to the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "With this Dharma Aspect, your Dharma Eye ''Moonlight Divine Illumination'' has been upgraded by one level, and now reached the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "Description: With this, you can sense things in the Law Realm, and past events concerning the current Law Realm objects be clear under the gaze of the Divine Eye, but it will consume arge amount of your spiritual power."


    "Furthermore, your ''Night Roamer'' Professional Skills can draw upon the Divine Eyes to cast the Pupil Technique: Demon-ying Frost Line."


    "¨DThis is the ''Night Roamer''''s Law Eye Pupil Technique."


    All the text retracted.


    The Dragon Ball in the mouth of the dual dragons behind Shen Ye vibrated, turning into a Divine Eye that radiated cold.


    At that moment, he stood proudly above the clouds, with frosty white light condensing into dual dragons behind him, and with a Divine Eye overseeing the world, looking like a god descended upon the earth.


    Yet Shen Ye felt neither sorrow nor joy in his heart.


    He was still pondering over the first Professional Skill of "Night Roamer":


    "Sudden Rain."


    "Description: Instantly empties all arrows, drawing upon the Law Realm''s blessing to activate ''Moonlight Divine Illumination'' and unleash the ''Demon-ying Frost Line'' rain."


    "¨DOnce hit even just once, it can be dered the battle is already over."


    "¨DThe power to purge demons under Chaos Heaven."


    This move seemed to be used like this...


    He flew forward a distance before suddenly reaching out to draw his Long Bow, his hand flickered over the bowstring like a lingering shadow.


    In an instant.


    The bowstring let out a thunderous series of rapid vibrations.


    Swish swish swish swish swish¨D


    Every Arrow was emptied in a downpour.


    Simultaneously, the Star Law Phase''s Dharma Eye above Shen Ye''s head opened up, sweeping out countless Ice Beams, catching up with those Arrows, striking them as one, setting off heavyyers of Frost and Snow, plunging into the Sea of Clouds, scattering downwards.


    A violent snowstorm then descended upon thend below.


    Shen Ye silently watched for quite a while, murmuring softly to himself:


    "My goodness, this is way too powerful¨Dwhy didn''t I feel that this world could be so strong before?"


    ...Perhaps it''s just that this "Night Roamer" profession is very strong?


    Hmm...


    Possibly...


    The voice of the Big Skeleton suddenly rang out: "Brother, you''d better hurry down."


    "Or else what?" Shen Ye wondered.


    The Big Skeleton exined, "That move you just used probably drained all your spiritual power, and even your Physical Strength has been overtaxed too much. If you don''t¨D"


    "Ah¨D" Shen Ye let out a shout.


    His spiritual power was exhausted!


    Even his free attribute points were all spent!


    Shen Ye could no longer fly and started plummeting straight downward.


    "You''re not going to smash to death, are you?"


    The Big Skeleton eximed.

 Chapter 129: Chapter 121: Dharma Aspect Complete! (Seeking Monthly Tickets!)

    "You didn''t get killed from the fall, did you?"


    "I wouldn''t say killed, but it''s embarrassingly disgraceful. I need to be alert to this duringbat," Shen Ye said.


    He held out his hand, slightly tilted it upward¡ª


    Gate!


    A door appeared.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye burst through the door, ran up the slope behind it for a bit to buffer, and then broke through another door¡ª


    Just like back at the Renjian Wudao Building, he kept casting doors one after another and finallynded safely.


    Thud!


    Shen Ye sat down on the ground with a thump, theny back, gasping for air and unable to get up.


    Damn it.


    The Attribute Points are entirely insufficient.


    Looks like I need to continue enhancing my Basic Attributes.


    I also need to work hard on farming entries.


    "You know," he said while panting heavily.


    "What?" the big Skeleton asked.


    "I might not make it to your world tonight¡ªI can''t even lift my hands now," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s alright if you don''te. The city-wide manhunt won''t end so quickly. It''s better to recuperate andy low here," the big Skeleton was pretty easygoing about it.


    "How do you like this move of mine?" Shen Ye looked up at the sky outside.


    The wind howled.


    The snow and wind were blustering together.


    Snowkes fell everywhere in the yard, on the tree branches, and inside the rooms.


    "Hmph, it''s mediocre," the big Skeleton said.


    "You call this mediocre?" Shen Ye refused to ept that opinion.


    "Of course, you stillck experience," the big Skeleton stated confidently.


    Time slowly passed.


    The blizzard was relentless.


    "...Can you stop this move?" the big Skeleton asked.


    "I don''t think so," Shen Ye said with difficulty.


    He was so cold that his face turned bluish.


    ¡ªIf he froze to death by his own Technique, that would be absurd.


    Yet that danger existed at this very moment.


    There was a knock from outside.


    "Shen Ye? Are you alright? I just saw you running down from the sky¡ªin a gif-like manner."


    Xiao Mengyu''s voice came from outside the door.


    "I''m fine!" Shen Ye shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Can Ie in?" There was a hint of skepticism in Xiao Mengyu''s voice.


    "Come in!"


    The door was pushed once but didn''t open.


    ¡ªThe door was locked.


    "Climb over, I really don''t have the strength to open it," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright!"


    A silhouette deftly climbed over the courtyard wall andnded within.


    It was Xiao Mengyu.


    She was dressed in cotton clothing, her breath forming white clouds in the air.


    "Why are you lying on the ground!" she eximed in surprise.


    "Admiring my skills," Shen Ye sighed.


    "Aren''t you cold?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "It''s nothing, small deal," Shen Ye still looked up at the sky.


    Xiao Mengyu was no ordinary person; by looking at the snow in the sky and seeing his immobile state, she quickly understood the situation.


    "Shen Ye, your skills are really amazing," she said.


    "Of course," he replied.


    "Officer Wu said the snow contains the Law Realm''s Lunar Force, it''s not to be taken lightly. You must keep warm, otherwise, you never know how you might freeze to death," she warned.


    Shen Ye stiffened.


    "Huh?" Xiao Mengyu added.


    "What?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There''s dirt on your head."


    A white slender hand reached out, smoothly moving forward, gently brushing his forehead.


    A touch of coldness.


    Xiao Mengyu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡ªWas this kid about to freeze to death because of his own Technique?


    So he felt embarrassed, right?


    Exclusive content from m,v le


    It was a time of face-saving measures.


    The Power of Taiyin was quite vicious; if it damaged internal organs, that would be troublesome!


    Without thinking much, Xiao Mengyu helped him up and, with a princess carry, brought him into the room and ced him on the bed.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth wide, his body rigid and daring not to move.


    After doing all this, Xiao Mengyu reacted to what she had just done, and her face turned red all at once.


    "What''s the situation? Your body is so cold; I remembered you had pretty decent Basic Attributes."


    She forced herself to keep a straight face and pressed on with the questions.


    "I took on a Chaotic Heaven Gate Profession, and while testing my Professional Skills, I exhausted all my spiritual power, and my Physical Strength is almost depleted too," Shen Ye said seriously, face stiff with embarrassment.


    "Why didn''t you keep some energy in reserve?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Got too excited, didn''t pay attention," Shen Ye replied.


    "That''s not good at all. You need to be mindful of that. If someone attacked you sneakily, you''d be done for."


    "You''re right," he concurred.


    At this point, both had rxed a bit.


    "There was a sudden blizzard just now; the officer said it was your doing. Everyone thought you took on a profession like an Ice Mage. Is that true?" Xiao Mengyu asked with interest.


    "Actually, it''s an archery-rted profession," said Shen Ye.


    "Archery? So have you also taken on a profession from Breath Soil High School?" Xiao Mengyu finally seemed more at ease.


    "Of course¡ªonce I recover, I''ll give it a try. What about you? Was your initiation sessful?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "Look."


    Xiao Mengyu stood still.


    Seven rotating stars quietly emerged from the void behind her, turning into the shadow of a long sword and radiating sharp and unpredictable starry light.


    "Star Law Phase ¡¤ Seven Star Sword Pce," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Wow, that''s so cool," Shen Ye marveled.


    "The Sword Master said that the Law Realm has recognized me as a Sword Saint, and as soon as my Life-Bound Star shone upon me, I immediately became this extremely special Star Law Phase. And because I am already a Sword Saint, I don''t need to learn any more professional Techniques of a Swordsman," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "So, you''re saying your swordsmanship has already surpassed basic Professional Skills?"


    "Yes, but this rare Star Law Phase is of great significance to me, as it has bestowed upon me incredibly powerful abilities¡ª"


    Xiao Mengyu ced her hand on the hilt of her sword.


    ng!


    The long sword shot out of its scabbard, "whooshing" as it flew out the window, soaring towards the sky.


    "Sword entering the blue expanse is the power of the flying sword given to me by the Law Phase; it doesn''t exhaust my Strength. I merely need to make a move for it to act," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Without seeing her do anything, suddenly a shadow streaked down from the sky, zipping back like a bolt and with a "ng" it returned to the scabbard.


    "So this is what being a Sword Saint is like, I finally understand," Shen Ye said with a sense of realization.


    "You''ve known about Sword Saints for a long time?" Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    "Ah haha, it''s nothing worth mentioning, just a thing of the past."


    "...Well, since you''re fine, I''m going to practice my swordsmanship. Here, take this for yourself, it''s good for restoring Physical Strength, just eat one when you need to."


    Xiao Mengyu ced a small bottle by the pillow and then left.


    Shen Ye struggled to grab the bottle and saw instructions on it that read, "One pill at a time, twice a day."


    He opened the bottle.


    Inside were many blue pills.


    Blue pills?


    He was startled and hesitated, but then two lines of tiny glowing text appeared:


    "Ancient Elixir: Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill."


    "¡ªEffective in restoring Physical Strength during battle."


    So that was it.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and popped a pill into his mouth.


    The pill certainly was effective.


    Indeed.


    Quite serious.


    In no time at all.


    He felt some of his strength returning, and his Attribute Points began to slowly rise again.


    But the increase was too slow, recovering only a fraction of a point an hour.


    Better to take another trip to the Nightmare World.


    Shen Ye made up his mind and once his Physical Strength had recovered a bit more, he got up from the bed and ced his hand on the bedroom door.


    "Grant me the power of ''World Link''!"


    He pushed open the door.


    He stepped inside.


    The door led to a secret passage.


    ¡ªBack to the Human Territory again.


    "What do we do now? Prince Norton controls those Teleportation Arrays, and I suppose only he has the activation rights," the Skeleton asked.


    "Massage first, then we can discuss other matters," Shen Ye replied.


    Ten minutester.


    At the Battlefield Emergency Medical Center.


    Shen Ye was lying in bed, ready to receive the chief doctor''s Holy Massage.


    Suddenly, he felt something stir in his arms.


    He took it out and saw it was a piece of Magic Paper.


    The Magic Paper had only two words written on it:


    "Peiqi,e quickly."


    ¡ªThis was a message from Prince Norton.


    Odd, why is he asking me to e quickly"?


    He must have learned that I''ve returned to the Human Race''s military camp, and that''s why he penned these two words.


    So, shall I go and see what''s up?


    Shen Ye nced at the old chief doctor, who had just put on his specialized gloves and closed his eyes, chanting Divine Script.


    He was about to start the massage after finishing the chant.


    It might be better to first see what''s up with His Royal Highness the Prince.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, another line of text appeared on the Magic Paper:


    "Don''te, silly kid, hurry away! You must uncover the truth about the Undead Empire."


    ...One moment he''s telling me toe quickly, now he''s telling me to hurry away?


    A myriad of thoughts shed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    "Alright, let''s begin the massage and hopefully it''ll help you recover faster," the chief doctor said cheerfully.


    Shen Ye put away the Magic Paper andy back down.


    After all, he needed to recover first and foremost.


    The chief doctor started massaging him.


    A whileter.


    Urgent footsteps approached.


    "Peiqi?"


    "His Royal Highness the Prince wishes to see you!" several guards shouted.


    "I understand, wait a moment, I need to recover my strength right now," Shen Ye grunted back.


    "You dare to make the Prince wait?" one of the guards demanded.


    "I have an agreement with the Prince. When was it your turn to give orders?" Shen Ye replied incredulously.


    Seeing his attitude, the guards hesitated, unsure of the situation, and dared not make another fuss.


    Shen Ye continued with his massage.


    When the chief doctor finished the entire Holy Massage, Shen Ye''s Attributes had nearly fully recovered.


    "Thank you," he thanked the doctor sincerely and spontaneously left a small bag of gold on the table.


    This was thest of his modest amount of money.


    "You''re wee,e back to me anytime you feel unwell," the chief doctor said with a smile as he took the money.


    "It''s too expensive, next time I might not dare toe," Shen Ye said.


    Wait a minute¡ª


    A thought suddenly struck Shen Ye''s mind.


    I have Bone Coins!


    ¡ªHeaps of Bone Coins!


    If not, I''ll just go to the Undead Empire and exchange worthless Bone Coins for valuable gold!


    What a marvelous n!

 Chapter 130: Chapter 122 Hello? (Extra chapter for monthly votes!)

    A few minutester.


    Shen Ye entered the prince''s tent.


    This time was somewhat different from any other.


    Inside the tent stood a host of generals.


    Two fully armored Great Knights with tower shields strapped to their backs and warhammers hanging at their waists stood one on each side of Prince Norton.


    ¡ª They looked less like they were there to protect the prince and more as if they were surveilling him.


    An old man in a grey robe, holding a golden scepter, stood in front of the writing desk.


    Prince Norton was looking down, writing military orders.


    When the curtain lifted, everyone looked over.


    "Peiqi? What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you to scout the enemy''s situation?" Prince Norton barked.


    "It was I who summoned him," the old man in the grey robe said with a grin, showing a mouthful of yellow teeth.


    "That''s not right, those guards said the prince was looking for me, how can you issue orders in the prince''s name?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "How dare you!" the two Great Knights shouted in unison.


    Their bodies brimmed with killing intent, as if they were ready to strike and kill Shen Ye at any moment.


    "No matter, the child does not understand the significance of this scepter in my hand¡ªit is made of pure gold, carved with the royal family''s exclusive Holy Violet pattern, representing His Majesty''s imperial authority."


    The old man in the grey robe held up the golden scepter high, seemingly quite enthused about discussing it, and continued:


    "Bearing this scepter proves that I act on His Majesty''s behalf."


    "So when I had the guards call for you, I did not offend His Royal Highness the Prince."


    "I see, what did you want with me?" Shen Ye asked.


    He stole nces at the generals, who all cast their eyes down, saying nothing.


    His gaze met with the prince''s, but the prince quickly nced towards the entrance and then just as quickly looked away.


    ¡ª Is this a signal for me to leave?


    "You have been granted the title of ''Saint'' by His Highness," the old man in the grey robe said.


    "That''s right," replied Shen Ye.


    "Ha, His Highness is still too naive, a teenager¡ªwhat makes you worthy of the title ''Saint''?"


    "Also, I heard that you protected His Highness from the Undead Assassin Freg attempting to assassinate him¡ªhow do I not see that you possess such strength?" the old man in the grey robe said.


    He gave a signal to one of the Great Knights.


    Prince Norton''s face suddenly changed, shouting, "No! Peiqi saved me with his wits, you mustn''t¡ª"


    He didn''t finish his words when one of the Great Knights disappeared from his spot.


    In that moment.


    Arge Skeleton at Shen Ye''s ear shouted, "Be careful! To the right!"


    How could Shen Ye be unaware?


    Good old Peiqi didn''t back down at all; a Frosty Dharma Eye quietly emerged in the space above his head.


    In a sh, two lines of small, glowing text coalesced:


    "Under the augmentation of the ''Moonlight Divine Illumination'' Dharma Eye, all your Lunar Series Skill powers are tripled."


    "The power of the ''Thunder Shock'' at the First Layer of the Law Domain is now tripled."


    The Great Knight appeared out of nowhere, holding the warhammer high, and with a tone of neither sadness nor joy, said:


    "A sycophant with an undeserved name, this is where you end."


    Shen Ye''s expression remained calm, his hands shaped into palms, which he thrust forward with all his might.


    The world went silent for a moment.


    If time could have frozen, one would see in that instant, endless blue-and-white electricity flowing from Shen Ye''s arms to his palms, forming a giant thunder palm over three meters tall.


    Even the knight''s warhammer seemed like a mere toy in front of these two hands.


    ```


    Boom¡ª


    The fierce wind raged.


    The Great Knight was struck by the Thunder Shock Palm, his silhouette left behind with his warhammer as his true form was dragged away by a twisting, serpentine arc of lightning, smashing through the tent, overturning many cheval de frise, chariots, and tents¡ª


    The Great Knight was bounced along the ground like a skimming stone, continually being propelled by the immense force.


    He flew over five hundred meters before crashing into a deep pit on the slope of a hill.


    The earth shook and the mountains tremored.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    All the rumbling noise slowly spread and had not yet calmed down.


    Wind.


    The winds brought forth by the thunderstorm swept back around.


    The tent''s canvas blew off, and the roof was gone too.


    Shen Ye stood amidst the wind, smoothing his windblown hair, and snickered,


    "You all are my witnesses, I haven''t moved an inch from where I stand."


    He was just a youth.


    But the move he just made was incredibly powerful.


    ¡ªThat move was truly worthy of the power of the Law Domain, and more befitting of the Chaotic Heaven Gate "Night Roamer" prestige!


    The cloaked old man with hair and beard all bristling shouted sternly, "How dare you, it was to be a fair contest, who gave you permission to go all out?"


    Shen Ye''s eyes were as calm as the sea.


    The knight just now had attempted to kill.


    And you still dare to say that?


    "Hehe¡ªYou misunderstood, I was just ying around,"


    Shen Ye revealed a shy smile, like a true fifteen-year-old, but the words from his mouth grew increasingly dangerous,


    "Really, just ying around¡ªIf you don''t believe me, I''ve recently learned a brand-new striking technique¡ªcould His Royal Highness give me a bow?"


    "Take it!" Prince Norton wiped his Golden Lizard Bracelet, tossing a pale Long Bow along with a full quiver to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye slung the quiver over his shoulder, grasping the Long Bow, his entire demeanor surged with power.


    Two Frost Dragons along with the Star Law Phase conjured by the Dharma Eye shimmered into existence behind him.


    "This time I''m truly going all out¡ªWould you like to give it another try?"


    He asked the cloaked elder.


    The cloaked elder turned to look at another Great Knight.


    That Great Knight lowered his head and quietly stepped back.


    Dammit.


    I am loyal to my king and country, but I''m not stupid!


    The cloaked elder''s face grew dark, and he said angrily, "Peiqi, this is insubordination¡ª"


    "Insubordination my ass," Shen Ye interrupted him, his eyes coldly stating, "You were the one who wanted a trial, and now you im I''mmitting insubordination?"


    The cloaked elder raised his Golden Scepter, roaring, "I stand here on behalf of His Majesty! How dare you disrespect me?"


    Shen Ye simply smiled and began to step back towards the door.


    "Just now, you wanted to try killing me to prove a point, right? Pity you didn''t find out why Prince Norton titled me Saint Peiqi."


    He seemed unable to restrain his inherent ferocity, his words filled with murderous intent,


    "That day¡ªthe Undead Assassin Freg had his neck torn apart by my hand, his head was flung onto the ground without a care."


    "No one could save him."


    "That''s how I protect His Royal Highness the Prince, understand?"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but inhale sharply.


    ```


    The elder in gray robes also turned pale.


    That was none other than Freg, the strongest ghost assassin from one of the three major families of the Undead Empire!


    So this was the truth!


    This young man was truly a monster!


    Why did they provoke him!!!


    Only Prince Norton silently lowered his head.


    ¡ªSilly kid, he was quite skilled at bluffing and scaring others with false bravado.


    The elder in gray robes struggled to speak, "Don''t give me that. Everyone saw it, you dare to be disrespectful to me. I represent¡ª"


    By that time, Shen Ye had already retreated to the doorway.


    The next instant.


    He vanished into thin air!


    Everyone eximed in shock.


    The voice of the elder in gray robes also stopped abruptly.


    This was truly¡ª


    Everyone was watching with wide eyes when he suddenly disappeared!


    "Sorry for the spectacle."


    Prince Norton, with his hands behind his back, said indifferently:


    "Peiqi is a master far stronger than the ghost assassin Freg, and is the King of Assassins that even the Shadow Brotherhood cannot find."


    "If he hadn''t owed me a few favors, he actually wouldn''t have listened to me at all."


    He looked towards the elder in gray robes:


    "What is your decision? Issue a warrant for his arrest? Or send someone to kill him? As for the consequences, that''s beyond my control."


    The elder in gray robes felt as if there was a fish bone stuck in his throat, unable to utter a single word.


    At that moment, he was filled with regret.


    Why had he not rified the situation before making such a powerful enemy?


    An assassin far more powerful than Freg...


    Would he even be able to return alive from the front lines?


    Prince Norton looked at everyone''s shocked faces and couldn''t help but nod to himself.


    When it came to making a show of power, he also knew a thing or two.


    Elsewhere.


    In the courtyard.


    Shen Ye stepped over and immediately reigned in all his killing intent, leaving no trace behind.


    He sat down on the ground with a thud, panting like an ox.


    A line of faint letters subsequently appeared:


    "You used the Star Law Phase and released a professional skill."


    "This move is very draining."


    "Your remaining attributes are as follows:"


    "Strength: 3;"


    "Agility: 4;"


    "Spirit: 2 (your bracelet has added another 0.1);"


    "Comprehension: 5;"


    "Resonance: 5; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    Evenprehension was consumed.


    ...So using the Star Law Phasebined with a professional skill could be considered as a kind of all-out ultimate move?


    Shen Ye got up, poured himself a ss of water, and drank it all in one gulp.


    ¡ªHe had been startled just now.


    The Thunder Shock Palm was one of the Four Techniques of Frost Moon Shock the Heavens, belonging to the "Night Roamer" profession, recognized by the Law Domain, having ascended to the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    He hadn''t expected its power to be so terrifying.


    Now he understood Officer Wu''s words: "You are using the power of the Law Domain, which means you are acting on behalf of the gods. Compared to your previous power, it is the difference between heaven and earth."


    "Shall we go over?" the giant skeleton asked.


    "Let''s rest for a bit," Shen Ye said.


    Ten minutester.


    "Shall we go now?" the giant skeleton asked again.


    "What''s the rush?" Shen Ye was curious.


    "We should be able to use what we got in Eternal Night City in the Nightmare World, so we must make a trip there," the giant skeleton exined.


    Shen Ye, with no other choice, used his free attribute points to replenish his attributes.


    He felt much better now.


    "Shall we go see the prince of the Human Race first or check our loot?"


    "Seeing how eager you are¡ªfine, let''s give His Royal Highness the Prince some time to regain control of the situation and take the initiative, then we can go meet him," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye stepped through the door, back into the secret passageway.


    He curiously toyed with the pale white long bow in his hand, and said:


    "This bow seems pretty good."


    "Fake, a counterfeit, merely passable to use," the giant skeleton said disdainfully.


    Indeed, there was a line of faint letters beside the long bow:


    "???? bow''s counterfeit."


    "Item Level: White."


    ...The prince knew what he was doing.


    He actually knew that what he gave couldn''t be taken back.


    "Want a better bow?" the giant skeleton asked.


    "Of course!" said Shen Ye.


    "The genuine version of this bow is in the Eternal Night City Pce. I''ll take you thereter," the giant skeleton said.


    "Good, now let''s check our loot," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye swiped his ring, taking out a whole stack of parchment and cing them on the table.


    "The God Master had a premonition before his demise, so he instructed me to make sure to retrieve these items. In fact... I have been on the run, and this is my first time seeing them," the giant skeleton said with a sorrowful tone.


    "So you don''t know either?"


    "That''s right."


    "Tsk, let me take a look."


    Shen Ye had felt that these parchment papers were unusual before, and now, looking closely, that strange feeling intensified.


    It couldn''t be Whispers of the Dark, could it...


    "Hello, are you a dead person?" Shen Ye asked quite politely.


    The parchment papers did not respond.


    The giant skeleton couldn''t help saying, "Please, these should be some sort of storage god¡ª"


    He was only halfway through his sentence when suddenly, something unexpected happened¡ª


    The sheets of parchment, "swoosh swoosh swoosh," flew up into the air, piecing together into a three-meter-tall human form.


    It was covered in grey-ck skin, plump as a small hill, bald, and its face was covered in mouths.


    "Ah... I never thought I could climb up from Hell..."


    The monstrous figure whispered.

 Chapter 132: Chapter 124: Solo Combat Biochemical Avatar

    ```


    Why is only Hell safe?


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    When he was in the Nightmare World, he hadn''t seen any surveince cameras either.


    Therge skeleton too thought of the same question, saying with confusion,


    "Really strange, I don''t understand why only in Hell is it considered safe!"


    "I don''t understand either," Shen Ye said.


    "So what do we do now?" therge skeleton asked.


    "Do you want to avenge your mother?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes! Not only that, but I also want to take back everything I lost!" therge skeleton said.


    "Good, then use this Nightmare Crystal. Once you''ve mastered the skills, see if you can take me with you," Shen Ye said.


    Therge skeleton emerged from the ring, extending its bony w to grasp the crystal and crushed it in one grip.


    A mist of flickering golden light rose up, enveloping it.


    The mist continuously flowed into its body.


    Shen Ye waited idly on the side, when suddenly, the magic paper in his embrace stirred.


    He unfolded the paper, and on it appeared Prince Norton''s handwriting:


    "Father hasmanded me to return to the capital immediately."


    "After I leave, you must continue the investigation; you must uncover the secrets of the Undead Empire!"


    "If you''rete, it will be toote!"


    "¡ªI''ve ced the secret key to the control of the Teleportation Array in the potted nt in my room."


    "The spell is ''Norton''s trust decides everything''."


    "No one will enter my room today, and I''ve instructed all the guards that you maye freely, without being obstructed."


    After reading this, Shen Ye couldn''t help but shake his head.


    That Teleportation Array had already beenpromised by the Undead; it was a trap now.


    He wouldn''t send himself to death.


    "Hmm..."


    Therge skeleton issued a groan.


    "How is it? Have you mastered it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "One piece of good news, and one piece of bad news," therge skeleton said.


    "The good news?"


    "I know how to go to Hell now."


    "The bad news?"


    "We still need to make a trip back to Eternal Night City; some precious Spellcasting Materials can only be found there."


    Shen Ye''s brow furrowed.


    What a hassle!


    This Nightmare World''s affairs are always soplicated, and they waste his time!


    "By the way, I should mention, now that we have money, we can buy a few specific Nightmare Crystals in Eternal Night City."


    Therge skeleton seemed to recall something, continuing,


    "I have the true secret technique of the Undead Race, which can elevate your ''Whispers of the Dark'' by a rank."


    "Really?" Shen Ye didn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true¡ªyou''ve been so good to me, always helping me out. Do you think I would be ungrateful? I, Fei Lun, will certainly help you level up this skill!" therge skeleton said, thumping its chest.


    Shen Ye''s brow rxed.


    Fantastic!


    This Nightmare World''s affairs are always so touching, filled with brotherhood and romantic adventure!


    "Shall we set out?" therge skeleton asked.


    "Let''s go back first, eat, rest, take a bath, and thene back here at twelve o''clock tonight," Shen Ye said.


    "Sounds good."


    Therge skeleton carefully put away the precious piece of Demon Skin.


    "Is that still useful?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Life-saving¡ªit can only be used once," therge skeleton said mysteriously.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye stepped back into the courtyard.


    It was already past eight o''clock in the evening.


    On the table was a takeout order.


    Today''s menu included sweet and sour fish, dry stir-fried intestines, saut¨¦ed spinach, and tomato beef brisket stew.


    Quite fragrant.


    There was a note pinned to the takeout:


    "At 8:30 tonight, the ''Anomaly'' will temporarily recede, you can contact your family."


    Looking at the time, it was almost right.


    As the scenery came to an end, his phone and cards immediately received many messages.


    While eating the takeout, Shen Ye started reading the messages.


    Xiao Mengyu sent a message asking what he nned to wear tomorrow.


    What the hell!


    It took Shen Ye a while to realize.


    ¡ªTomorrow is the joint wee party for the three schools!


    It''s just a party, why care about what to wear?


    Boys really don''t care about such things.


    For instance, Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye sent messages, asking him to y cards together tonight.


    There''s no time!


    ```


    Shen Ye sometimes longed for the life of a high school boy, but he was truly too busy at night and had no choice but to decline.


    His parents sent pictures of the high school entrance adorned with a banner that read, "Warm congrattions to our high school''s ninth grade (ss five) student Shen Ye for being admitted to the prestigious Great Earth Breath Soil High School."


    At the entrance, there were also two intable lions.


    ...This did indeed give off the festive vibe of a wedding in the countryside from a past life.


    His mother sent an extra message: "Son, your grandfather personally called to invite us for dinner, and your dad is still hesitating whether to go back or not."


    His father also sent a private message: "Son, your grandfather personally called to invite us for dinner, and your mom is still hesitating whether to go back or not."


    Enough already.


    It''s clear you''re the one hesitating, so what''s the point of ming each other?


    The rest were various endorsement deals and interview requests, too many to count.


    Interestingly, the world''srgest dating site had made an appointment for an exclusive feature on mying-of-age ceremony when I turned eighteen.


    In that case, would making money be extremely easy if I wanted to?


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, then couldn''t help but shake his head gently.


    Time.


    Time was now the most precious thing to him.


    We can talk about moneyter.


    Focusing on improving my strength is the top priority!


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    The "Anomaly" unfolded once again.


    This time, Shen Ye did not do anything in particr.


    He soaked in the hot spring for a while, set his rm, and took a brief nap.


    Suddenly, a noise arose in the courtyard.


    "Who''s there?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "You," a familiar voice responded.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    It was his own voice!


    He abruptly got up and saw another version of himself walking slowly through the courtyard.


    "Who are you!"


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The other Shen Ye stopped in his tracks and said, "Hello, Master. I am a single-soldierbat biochemical avatar from the Human Martial Arts Group, which has finished incubation and is ready for use."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Ah¡ª


    There seemed to be something like that.


    I had tossed it aside and all but forgotten about it.


    But aside from resembling me, this technological productcked the "Night Roamer" profession from Chaotic Heaven Gate, as well as the Dharma Eye and Dharma Aspect, so what use was it?


    "What can you do?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Good question," the single-soldierbat biochemical avatar exined, "As everyone knows, the Dharma Realm is a special energy world isted from the real world, makingmunication within the Dharma Realm a big problem."


    "However, I am equipped with a milestone piece of technology. It has not yet been disclosed to the public, but it can already solve this problem."


    "But what exactly can you do?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Beep! Tune into FM frequency, wee to today''s basketballmentary," said the single-soldier biochemical avatar.


    "...A radio?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Correct, I can receive messages from the real world," the single-soldier biochemical avatar exined.


    "Do you have any other functions?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Make phone calls."


    "What else?"


    "Download movies."


    "...That''s nice, but I''ve been really busytely; I don''t have time to watch movies."


    "I can also disguise myself."


    The single-soldier biochemical avatar snapped its fingers, instantly appearing in a set of martial arts attire, and with another snap, it changed into a ck tuxedo.


    Shen Ye was a bit perplexed.


    What use is this guy? To attend sses on my behalf?


    "I can also download various tactical assault packages, remotely call in weaponry, and conduct a personal small-scale war," the single-soldier biochemical avatar said.


    "Let me see," said Shen Ye.


    "Calling the Human Martial Arts Group''s heavy weapons cache, connection sessful, activating the Human Cannon for remote bombardment¡ª"


    "Stop!" Shen Ye eximed, startled.


    "Cease bombardment," said the single-soldier biochemical avatar.


    Seemingly feeling that it scared its master, it exined further: "My intelligence level has reached that of an average human, and I can represent you in various situations, or even fight for you."


    "That sounds good. Alright, take a break for now. I''ll send you in when I need you," Shen Ye said.


    "Yes, Master."


    With a swipe of his hand, Shen Ye opened the Ring Space and stored the single-soldier biochemical avatar inside.


    Alright then.


    This thing is like a clone.


    When I go to the Nightmare World in the future, I could use this thing as a substitute, to take care of some affairs in the Main World on my behalf.


    Shen Ye got up, dried himself off, yawned, and headed towards the bedroom.


    Today was exhausting.


    Time for a nap. At twelve o''clock, I''ll head to the Nightmare World to buy spellcasting materials and go to Hell!

 Chapter 132: Chapter 124: Solo Combat Biochemical Avatar

    ```


    Why is only Hell safe?


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    When he was in the Nightmare World, he hadn''t seen any surveince cameras either.


    Therge skeleton too thought of the same question, saying with confusion,


    "Really strange, I don''t understand why only in Hell is it considered safe!"


    "I don''t understand either," Shen Ye said.


    "So what do we do now?" therge skeleton asked.


    "Do you want to avenge your mother?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes! Not only that, but I also want to take back everything I lost!" therge skeleton said.


    "Good, then use this Nightmare Crystal. Once you''ve mastered the skills, see if you can take me with you," Shen Ye said.


    Therge skeleton emerged from the ring, extending its bony w to grasp the crystal and crushed it in one grip.


    A mist of flickering golden light rose up, enveloping it.


    The mist continuously flowed into its body.


    Shen Ye waited idly on the side, when suddenly, the magic paper in his embrace stirred.


    He unfolded the paper, and on it appeared Prince Norton''s handwriting:


    "Father hasmanded me to return to the capital immediately."


    "After I leave, you must continue the investigation; you must uncover the secrets of the Undead Empire!"


    "If you''rete, it will be toote!"


    "¡ªI''ve ced the secret key to the control of the Teleportation Array in the potted nt in my room."


    "The spell is ''Norton''s trust decides everything''."


    "No one will enter my room today, and I''ve instructed all the guards that you maye freely, without being obstructed."


    After reading this, Shen Ye couldn''t help but shake his head.


    That Teleportation Array had already beenpromised by the Undead; it was a trap now.


    He wouldn''t send himself to death.


    "Hmm..."


    Therge skeleton issued a groan.


    "How is it? Have you mastered it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "One piece of good news, and one piece of bad news," therge skeleton said.


    "The good news?"


    "I know how to go to Hell now."


    "The bad news?"


    "We still need to make a trip back to Eternal Night City; some precious Spellcasting Materials can only be found there."


    Shen Ye''s brow furrowed.


    What a hassle!


    This Nightmare World''s affairs are always soplicated, and they waste his time!


    "By the way, I should mention, now that we have money, we can buy a few specific Nightmare Crystals in Eternal Night City."


    Therge skeleton seemed to recall something, continuing,


    "I have the true secret technique of the Undead Race, which can elevate your ''Whispers of the Dark'' by a rank."


    "Really?" Shen Ye didn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true¡ªyou''ve been so good to me, always helping me out. Do you think I would be ungrateful? I, Fei Lun, will certainly help you level up this skill!" therge skeleton said, thumping its chest.


    Shen Ye''s brow rxed.


    Fantastic!


    This Nightmare World''s affairs are always so touching, filled with brotherhood and romantic adventure!


    "Shall we set out?" therge skeleton asked.


    "Let''s go back first, eat, rest, take a bath, and thene back here at twelve o''clock tonight," Shen Ye said.


    "Sounds good."


    Therge skeleton carefully put away the precious piece of Demon Skin.


    "Is that still useful?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Life-saving¡ªit can only be used once," therge skeleton said mysteriously.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye stepped back into the courtyard.


    It was already past eight o''clock in the evening.


    On the table was a takeout order.


    Today''s menu included sweet and sour fish, dry stir-fried intestines, saut¨¦ed spinach, and tomato beef brisket stew.


    Quite fragrant.


    There was a note pinned to the takeout:


    "At 8:30 tonight, the ''Anomaly'' will temporarily recede, you can contact your family."


    Looking at the time, it was almost right.


    As the scenery came to an end, his phone and cards immediately received many messages.


    While eating the takeout, Shen Ye started reading the messages.


    Xiao Mengyu sent a message asking what he nned to wear tomorrow.


    What the hell!


    It took Shen Ye a while to realize.


    ¡ªTomorrow is the joint wee party for the three schools!


    It''s just a party, why care about what to wear?


    Boys really don''t care about such things.


    For instance, Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye sent messages, asking him to y cards together tonight.


    There''s no time!


    ```


    Shen Ye sometimes longed for the life of a high school boy, but he was truly too busy at night and had no choice but to decline.


    His parents sent pictures of the high school entrance adorned with a banner that read, "Warm congrattions to our high school''s ninth grade (ss five) student Shen Ye for being admitted to the prestigious Great Earth Breath Soil High School."


    At the entrance, there were also two intable lions.


    ...This did indeed give off the festive vibe of a wedding in the countryside from a past life.


    His mother sent an extra message: "Son, your grandfather personally called to invite us for dinner, and your dad is still hesitating whether to go back or not."


    His father also sent a private message: "Son, your grandfather personally called to invite us for dinner, and your mom is still hesitating whether to go back or not."


    Enough already.


    It''s clear you''re the one hesitating, so what''s the point of ming each other?


    The rest were various endorsement deals and interview requests, too many to count.


    Interestingly, the world''srgest dating site had made an appointment for an exclusive feature on mying-of-age ceremony when I turned eighteen.


    In that case, would making money be extremely easy if I wanted to?


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, then couldn''t help but shake his head gently.


    Time.


    Time was now the most precious thing to him.


    We can talk about moneyter.


    Focusing on improving my strength is the top priority!


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    The "Anomaly" unfolded once again.


    This time, Shen Ye did not do anything in particr.


    He soaked in the hot spring for a while, set his rm, and took a brief nap.


    Suddenly, a noise arose in the courtyard.


    "Who''s there?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "You," a familiar voice responded.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    It was his own voice!


    He abruptly got up and saw another version of himself walking slowly through the courtyard.


    "Who are you!"


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The other Shen Ye stopped in his tracks and said, "Hello, Master. I am a single-soldierbat biochemical avatar from the Human Martial Arts Group, which has finished incubation and is ready for use."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Ah¡ª


    There seemed to be something like that.


    I had tossed it aside and all but forgotten about it.


    But aside from resembling me, this technological productcked the "Night Roamer" profession from Chaotic Heaven Gate, as well as the Dharma Eye and Dharma Aspect, so what use was it?


    "What can you do?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Good question," the single-soldierbat biochemical avatar exined, "As everyone knows, the Dharma Realm is a special energy world isted from the real world, makingmunication within the Dharma Realm a big problem."


    "However, I am equipped with a milestone piece of technology. It has not yet been disclosed to the public, but it can already solve this problem."


    "But what exactly can you do?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Beep! Tune into FM frequency, wee to today''s basketballmentary," said the single-soldier biochemical avatar.


    "...A radio?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Correct, I can receive messages from the real world," the single-soldier biochemical avatar exined.


    "Do you have any other functions?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Make phone calls."


    "What else?"


    "Download movies."


    "...That''s nice, but I''ve been really busytely; I don''t have time to watch movies."


    "I can also disguise myself."


    The single-soldier biochemical avatar snapped its fingers, instantly appearing in a set of martial arts attire, and with another snap, it changed into a ck tuxedo.


    Shen Ye was a bit perplexed.


    What use is this guy? To attend sses on my behalf?


    "I can also download various tactical assault packages, remotely call in weaponry, and conduct a personal small-scale war," the single-soldier biochemical avatar said.


    "Let me see," said Shen Ye.


    "Calling the Human Martial Arts Group''s heavy weapons cache, connection sessful, activating the Human Cannon for remote bombardment¡ª"


    "Stop!" Shen Ye eximed, startled.


    "Cease bombardment," said the single-soldier biochemical avatar.


    Seemingly feeling that it scared its master, it exined further: "My intelligence level has reached that of an average human, and I can represent you in various situations, or even fight for you."


    "That sounds good. Alright, take a break for now. I''ll send you in when I need you," Shen Ye said.


    "Yes, Master."


    With a swipe of his hand, Shen Ye opened the Ring Space and stored the single-soldier biochemical avatar inside.


    Alright then.


    This thing is like a clone.


    When I go to the Nightmare World in the future, I could use this thing as a substitute, to take care of some affairs in the Main World on my behalf.


    Shen Ye got up, dried himself off, yawned, and headed towards the bedroom.


    Today was exhausting.


    Time for a nap. At twelve o''clock, I''ll head to the Nightmare World to buy spellcasting materials and go to Hell!

 Chapter 133: Chapter 125: Ghost Train!

    11:59 PM.


    The rm clock went off on time.


    Shen Ye got out of bed, yawned, finished washing up, and was all set.


    So much to do!


    If it weren''t for the matters concerning the Skeletron and Prince Norton, he truly wouldn''t have wanted to go.


    ¡ªUsing "The Little Match Boy" to umte days was the right way to go.


    Why not just head over after nine days and exchange for an Advanced Entry? Wouldn''t that be joyful?


    During these nine days, he could also slowly harmonize his "Night Roamer" skills and sessfully initiate into the "Demon Suppression" ss.


    But it was not to be.


    The Skeletron and the prince were both good brothers.


    A rush to rescue in Jianghu.


    ¡­He too needed strength.


    Shen Ye sighed and lifted his hand for a nce.


    On the palm, one of the six crimson vertical lines had disappeared again.


    Two days had passed.


    Only five days left.


    He really didn''t know what level of strength The Skinner had by now.


    He could only sprint forward with all his might, striving to boost his strength as soon as possible.


    He had to surpass him!


    Shen Ye stood up, ced his hand on the bedroom door, and stepped through.


    Battlefield secret passage.


    "What do we do now? Go get the prince''s key?"


    The Skeletron asked.


    "No... We''ll go on our own, not doing things his way," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay, I know of a secret Undead Teleportation Formation; perhaps humans have not discovered it," the Skeletron said.


    "No need for the teleportation array," Shen Ye said.


    "Are we going to walk there? That''s quite far, it would take days and nights," the Skeletron said.


    "Don''t you Undead have a rtively normal mode of travel¡ªone that everyone can use as a means of transportation?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Ghost Train," the Skeletron uttered four words, then continued, "We need to reach the border town of the Undead Empire by twelve thirty; there''s a Ghost Train there that goes directly to Eternal Night City."


    "Let''s go," Shen Ye said.


    He left the secret passage and walked towards the outside of the Human Territory.


    Many people recognized him along the way, and someone even brought him a horse.


    Shen Ye thanked them.


    "No need for thanks, we''re all working for the prince."


    The warrior said quietly while raising his hand, making an "I love you" gesture.


    Understood.


    Shadow Brotherhood''s assassin brethren!


    "Shadows shelter you and me."


    Shen Ye nodded in acknowledgment to the other party, made an "I love you" gesture in return, and then mounted the horse and rode off.


    Once the horse left the Human Territory, the Skeletron couldn''t help but speak up:


    "Riding a horse is too slow, we might not catch up."


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Shen Ye rode to a secluded stretch of road, his physique vibrated, and he flew up into the night sky, rapidly crossing canals, scaling steep mountains, and headed for the small town in the Undead Kingdom.


    That saved a lot of time.


    The only trouble was¡ª


    Although this flying technique was already pretty good, it still consumed spiritual power.


    By the time he crossed the border, Shen Ye put on his cape, disguised himself as a vampire, and began to approach the border town¡ª


    Only 1 point of spiritual power remained.


    He had no choice but to use free attribute points to replenish the loss and continued flying forward, finallynding in the small town.


    "Why are there so many zombies?"


    Shen Ye surveyed the area and asked.


    This Undead small town wasn''t particrly special, just full of polite zombies that didn''t seem at all interested in biting people.


    One zombie identally bumped into him and immediately apologized.


    Tsk.


    Such a civilized city!


    "Small ce, so there are more living corpses; not many high-level Undead Kind," the Skeletron exined.


    "We need to buy tickets for the train, right?"


    "You buy tickets onboard," the Skeletron said.


    "Then let''s go," Shen Ye said quickly as he found the train station.


    Calling it a train station was a stretch; it was really just an open space.


    There was no sign of any buildings or staff associated with a train station.


    The time arrived quickly.


    A distant whistle sound came through.


    Shen Ye looked up to see a faint blue, blurry, semi-transparent training from afar, graduallying to a stop on the open ground, spreading bone-chilling coldness around it.


    Ghost Train!


    Upon closer inspection, one could faintly see tracks only under where the train stopped.


    Werewolves, zombies, skeletons, and specters who had been waiting nearby crowded onto the train.


    Shen Ye looked around and asked, "What about those few carriages over there, why is nobody squeezing into them?"


    "Those are business ss carriages; they are expensive, twelve Bone Coins for a seat," the Skeletron exined.


    "And the regr carriages?"


    "Three Bone Coins."


    Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡ªThe world is interconnected.


    He pushed through the crowd, making his way to a carriage near the front of the train.


    "Hello, eighteen Bone Coins," a blonde woman in uniform greeted him with a smile at the carriage door.


    "I thought it was twelve Bone Coins," said Shen Ye thoughtfully.


    "You carry a hint of Soulfire¡ªa child with you, yes? Children are half-price," the blonde woman said with a respectful tone that suggested she could see right through him.


    "Ah, quite impressive, I am indeed apanied by a rambunctious child," Shen Ye replied as he paid the Bone Coins.


    The blonde beauty shed him a smile, revealing the dark runes on her face.


    ¡ªThis was a Specter from the Shadow n, a Night Charm Ghost!


    It was said that this race had particrly strong perception; they could find a way to survive in any profession.


    The business carriage was indeed spacious and bright, with very few passengers.


    Shen Ye found a seat next to the window and sat down.


    "I was just observing the surroundings and she identally caught my scent, so she thought I was a child, but I''m not," the Skeleton exined.


    "Got it, kid," Shen Ye said.


    At that moment, the train slowly started.


    ¡ªIn fact, apart from its unusual way of appearing, the train itself was not much different from the trains of the Human Race.


    Until it was time to serve the meals¡ª


    The Skeletondy sitting diagonally in front of Shen Ye received an entire box of fresh bones.


    The packaging cover also had a few ghostly characters glowing ominously:


    "Hell Level Spicy."


    Sichuanese?


    Shen Ye muttered quietly to himself, only to see a seductive and beautiful Zombie girl crossing the carriage to stand in front of him, giving a slight curtsy:


    "Would you like to dine, sir?"


    The girl asked timidly, pulling down her neckline to reveal her smooth and fair neck.


    No, what are you doing?


    ¡ªTesting my resolve?


    Oh¡­


    I remembered, I''m a Vampire now.


    "I''m not hungry,"


    Shen Ye said with an indifferent expression.


    "It''s no problem, sir, you''re so handsome, I won''t charge you," the girl said shyly.


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    Was he about to get a free meal?


    Just as he thought this, a line of luminescent text appeared:


    "Entry: The ability to eat a Tyrant''s meal has been automatically activated."


    "Description: When you first enter a shop and incur a cost, you can avoid paying, and no one will trouble you for it."


    "It can be used again after one day."


    "¡ªI am Brother Ye of society! Peiqi of Jianghu!"


    Shen Ye was speechless for a moment, then waved his hand at the girl and said:


    "Really, it''s not necessary, thank you."


    The girl''s expression dimmed a bit as she curtsied again and left.


    "Fei Lun, why don''t you juste out and take the train yourself? I''m not quite used to your Undead Race''s eating habits,"


    Shen Ye said quietly.


    "No can do. If I showed up, wouldn''t that cause a stir? I''m wanted nationwide!" the Skeleton said with a tone of resignation.


    The scenery outside the window was flying backward.


    Then the announcement came on:


    "Attention! In five minutes, we will pass through the first level of Hell, so we must close the windows. Please understand, dear passengers."


    Shen Ye was startled by the announcement.


    Aren''t we going to Hell?


    If we could just go directly through the train¡ª


    He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice:


    "Hey, can this train travel through Hell?"


    "Yes, I heard it''s a shortcut¡ªSome big shot from the first level of Hell has a stake in it, so it''s allowed. However, the Ghost Train can only run in certain ces on the first level, and there are many Hell Guards outside, so don''t get any funny ideas," the Skeleton exined.


    "But why do we need to close the windows?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "I''ve never ridden it before, but I heard it''s because some of the Undead are afraid of ghosts. If too many ghosts drift in and cause amotion, it would disrupt the normal operation of the train," the Skeleton exined.


    "The Undead are afraid of ghosts?" he asked incredulously.


    "Why shouldn''t they be afraid?" the Skeleton responded, equally puzzled.


    "But you''re already Undead, still afraid of the ghosts of Hell?" Shen Ye grew more curious.


    "Don''t humans live through the night every day? And yet there are still those who are afraid of the dark," the Skeleton countered, just as baffled.


    The logic¡­


    Was rather convincing.


    Shen Ye shook his head, not quite sure what to say.


    Forget it.


    He would rest for a while and see what happens when they arrive.


    The carriage door opened.


    The blonde beauty re-entered, pushing a cart.


    "Fresh organs¡ª"


    "Brains, kidneys, marinated intestines for sale!"


    She announced as she moved along.


    The cart slowly passed by Shen Ye.


    "Are you scared? If not, we could teleport directly to Eternal Night City another day," the Skeleton asked cautiously.


    "No, I''ve seen too many scenes like this," Shen Ye said calmly.


    ¡ªIt''s just that what they were selling was a bit different.


    The windows closed automatically.


    The announcement resumed:


    "Dear travelers, hello."


    "We are now going to start the identification check. This is toply with the policies of Eternal Night City and to ensure a safe journey."


    "Yourfort is our peace of mind. Maintaining public order is the responsibility of every Undead."


    It was then that Shen Ye began to worry.


    "Hey, what about the identification thing?" he asked.


    "Don''t worry, my years as a Battlefield Quartermaster weren''t for nothing¡ª"


    Shen Ye cut him off: "Last time in Rhine County, there was The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities. Don''t pull something that high-profile again, please," he pleaded.


    "You''re picky now, huh," the Skeleton said irritably. "That was after an entire county perished, which covered up your identity. You won''t get that kind of identity these days."


    "Sigh, I just hope you can be practical and not choose such ostentatious identities," Shen Ye said.


    "Rest assured, buddy, I''ve got something good lined up for you this time," the Skeleton said.


    Click.


    A soldier''s dog tag appeared on the table, engraved with a line of Undead text:


    "?¡¤ Baxter."

 Chapter 136: Chapter 128 Debut in the Necro World!

    Shen Ye left the Veterans'' Guild and wandered aimlessly, eventually stopping in a secluded alley.


    Taking advantage of the fact there was no one around¡ª


    "Hey, Fei Lun, what do you think of the Divas upation?"


    he asked.


    The giant Skeleton said, "I''m not sure."


    "Aren''t you of divine bloodline? You don''t even know this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Dharma Realm is boundless and vast, with careers recognized by the Dharma Realm being diverse and numerous. Nobody dares im to know the secrets of every profession; even if I were the deity himself, it wouldn''t be possible," the giant Skeleton exined earnestly.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to push open the door of an inn and walk in.


    Using his soldier''s dog tag as proof of identity, he checked into the best room at the front desk.


    He went upstairs.


    He found therge suite, entered, and locked the door.


    Only then did he have time to look at the lines of faint luminescence in the void:


    "This door opening encountered the special event ''Divas.'' Immediate settlement required!"


    "In total, three Evaluation Entries were generated. You can choose one as the final evaluation."


    Shen Ye''s expression shifted slightly.


    This was indeed unusual; he had never seen three entries appear at the same time before.


    He continued to read the small print:


    "1. Veteran."


    "White Entry (Normal)."


    "Description: You can gain a touch of admiration from others such that they are willing to help you with some minor matters."


    "¡ªVeterans never die; they just fade away gradually."


    "2. Divas."


    "Pink Entry (Special category)."


    "Description: This is a special Career Progression line. When you acquire this entry, your artistic performance will be acknowledged by the Dharma Realm, and you can use the Divas'' Professional Skills."


    "¡ªCongrattions on obtaining a Pink Entry! This is a strongman''s exclusive color and an opportunity many people may not encounter in their lifetime. Please grasp it!"


    "3. Duck."


    "Gray Entry (Broken)."


    "Description: Birds of the duck family, genus Anas."


    "¡ªYou know what it means."


    Shen Ye''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Aren''t the entry levels gray, white, green, blue, purple? Howe a pink one popped out?


    And a special entry at that?


    Compared to this, "Veteran" seemed much inferior, not to mention "Duck" wasn''t even worth considering.


    ...Just for that pink, "Divas" it is!


    Suddenly¡ª


    With a resounding "ng," the virtual image of a colossal door appeared in the void, towering like a mountain, grand and boundless.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The door had also appeared when he first awakened "Temporal Fluid."


    It seemed its appearance signified that his powers were about to undergo some important change.


    Lines of intense light rapidly formed on the door:


    "The first appearance of a ''Pink'' level Entry."


    "This is a special category entry."


    "If you obtain this entry, it will bring a new opportunity to your ''gate'' power."


    "Do you choose this Pink Entry?"


    Shen Ye came to his senses.


    It appeared that his gate power only had the chance to evolve under certain specific conditions.


    For instance, by obtaining the "Insider" entry three times in a row.


    Or, like now, obtaining a Pink Entry.


    ¡ªIs there even a need to think about it?


    "I choose ''Divas,''" he silently affirmed in his mind.


    The other two entries instantly disappeared, leaving only the "Divas" entry behind.


    New prompts quickly appeared on the door:


    "You have obtained the ''Divas'' Entry."


    "This is an extremely special entry; only those who acquire it will be acknowledged by the Dharma Realm as the new generation of Divas."


    "You can nowplete your induction and acquire exclusive Professional Skills."


    Professional Skills...


    Driven by curiosity, Shen Ye simply touched the pink Nightmare Crystal in his hand, observing it carefully.


    Daisy said he had activated it.


    But what exactly was it?


    What could he inherit from it?


    Unexpectedly, a line of luminescent text appeared beside the crystal:


    "Requires 20 points of spiritual power to use sessfully."


    20 points of spiritual power!


    He didn''t have enough spiritual power at the moment¡ª


    It seemed Basic Attributes really were the basic conditions determining whether one could take on a certain upation.


    He remembered in the Dharma Realm at the museum; many ssmates, like himself, wanted to take on the Advanced upation "Demon Suppression," but s,cking Attribute Points, they could only withdraw in disappointment and choose other upations.


    The same held true here.


    The Divas'' Professional Skills required a starting point of 20 points!


    At this age and without prior training, who could reach that number?


    Forget it; let''s stop thinking about this.


    ¡ªMight as well use the free attribute points.


    Shen Ye immediately added 10 free attribute points, then crushed the pink Nightmare Crystal.


    Crack!


    The crystal shattered, releasing a puff of pink, tender mist with the scent of watermelon.


    The mist quickly entered Shen Ye''s body.


    Something incredible happened!


    In a daze, countless songs resounded in countless voices, surfacing in Shen Ye''s mind.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye''s eyes widened, his expression one of disbelief.


    Memories of watching various performances in his past life shed before his eyes, then vanishedpletely.


    They seemed to have been used to forge some kind of power.


    This...


    Can it really be like this?


    To be honest, in his previous life, he was an avid music aficionado, and in addition to being well-fed, he was willing to spend money on concerts.


    He had followed many superstar concerts and was a zealous fan of live performances.


    Even when he was studying, he had formed a band¡ª


    Though it disbanded quickly, it was still an experience.


    Now, these experiences had all been absorbed by some force.


    In a half-conscious state¡ª


    Shen Ye seemed to understand something.


    He touched a ring, strapped the quiver to his back, and grabbed the long bow.


    The "Night Roamer"''s exclusive professional skill¡ª


    "Sudden Rain" activated!


    The next instant.


    All the arrows leaped from the quiver, hovering behind him, starting to count:


    "1!" "2!" "3!"...


    Rows of tiny glowing words appeared:


    "Arrows'' morale +1."


    "Your professional skill ''Sudden Rain'' gained a temporary effect:"


    "Quite enthusiastic."


    "Description: If an arrow misses, it will automatically split into two smaller arrows, continuing the pursuit."


    "¡ªShoot, shoot, don''t stop!"


    Shen Ye almost couldn''t help but shout out.


    This works too?


    Sixteen arrows, all split, continuing their pursuit, wouldn''t that turn into thirty-two new arrows?


    ¡ªSo this is the power of a Diva.


    He lowered his long bow, and all arrows immediately flew back into the quiver, neatly stacked together.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    This was truly miraculous.


    He assumed the posture to release a Thunder Palm.


    The next second.


    Two beams of Thunder Light sprang from the void, wrapping around his palms.


    With a realization, Shen Ye gently pped his hands¡ª


    p.


    Thunder Light sttered, forming two thunderous humanoid figures behind him, standing still.


    ...What''s the use of this?


    A thought suddenly struck Shen Ye.


    No.


    It was absurd.


    But... worth a try...


    He cleared his throat, made a twisting motion, and sang:


    "It''s the Celestials coveting the mortal world,"


    Enjoy stories on m_v lem|p-yr


    "Like water to fish, piano to waltz, and I fancy you."


    The two thunderous figures behind him started to sing along.


    One high, one low, along with Shen Ye¡ª


    ¡ªan enchanting triple harmony!


    Not only that, they even imitated Shen Ye''s seductive gestures.


    But this was useless!


    Shen Ye''s mind raced, and he suddenly lunged forward, pushing both hands outward.


    To save some Attribute Points, he specifically didn''t activate the Star Law Phase this time.


    The two thunderous figures immediately moved¡ª


    Their speed was faster, rushing from the left and right, joining Shen Ye to make a forward palm strike.


    Boom!


    A rumbling sound.


    Six palms hit the same spot simultaneously, emitting a tremulous thunderous roar.


    But that was not all¡ª


    After the two thunderous figures struck with their palms, they instantly dissipated, turning into strands of Thunder Light that coiled behind Shen Ye, materializing into Lightning Wings.


    "Holy crap!"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but exim.


    He felt something very clearly¡ª


    Not only did the previous attack yield triple the effect, but the Lightning Wings also enhanced his movement speed!


    This was too powerful.


    ¡ªTruly worthy of a pink Evaluation Entry, fitting for a special profession!


    It was only then that a line of tiny glowing words emerged in the void:


    "Thanks to the endless warfare, the races of the Nightmare World are severely underdeveloped in artistic achievements, but your soul, cultivated in art, provides apletely different foundation for the condensation of Diva skills."


    After a brief pause.


    New glowing words appeared:


    "You have acquired a special Diva professional skill:


    "Brilliant Opening."


    "Description: When you use other professional skills, you can bless them with the grandiose effect of ''Brilliant Opening.''


    "Spicy! Gorgeous! Wild! Set the whole scene ame! Show those mongrels what a concert is all about!"


    "Please debut in the Necro World and utterly stun them, let the world feel the charm of art!"


    "¡ªThe true Diva, my lord!"

 Chapter 135: Chapter 127: New Profession!

    Any job will do?


    The Necromancer sized up the vampired opposite him.


    This young man... had a forthrightness unlike other vampires...


    He came highly rmended.


    The Necromancer fiddled with a bone fragment in his hand and began to contact the rmender.


    Soon, he received a message:


    "Trust me, he''s a cleverd."


    On the Ghost Train, while munching on heart and lung, the rmender struggled to type with greasy, thick fingers.


    The Necromancer felt reassured.


    Since he came with such a strong rmendation, perhaps he could...


    "Kid, are you not afraid of hard work? You should know the job can be quite demanding," the Necromancer said with a smile.


    "Not afraid! As long as there''s food to eat," Shen Ye replied with umon openness.


    Just kidding¡ª


    If it doesn''t work out, we can change our identity and try again tomorrow night!


    The Necromancer''s expression softened, and after a moment of contemtion, he said, "The rmender rarely offers their eyeballs, it seems you are indeed a goodd... By the way, have you learned any advanced vampire skills?"


    "My family is poor, I haven''t learned any," Shen Ye said.


    This left the usually haughty Necromancer somewhat astonished.


    "Hmm... that''s difficult... But your background is clean, and your appearance is also not bad... Follow me."


    Thinking for a moment with a furrowed brow, the Necromancer rose and led Shen Ye through another door, along the corridor to the very end, where he knocked on another office door.


    "Come in."


    A woman''s voice came from inside.


    "Be smart about this, she''s an important person," the Necromancer whispered with urgency.


    The door opened.


    Immediately, the Necromancer revealed a smile and said warmly, "Madame Daisy, I have a promising youngster here, see if he suits your needs."


    He pulled Shen Ye in.


    The room they entered was muchrger than the previous office, the space even several times that of the office.


    A mature and morous woman, dressed in a stunningly bright red dance gown, stood in the center of the room holding a stack of papers, engrossed in reading.


    In her other hand, she clutched a long cigarette.


    "I warn you again, stop rmending people indiscriminately¡ª"


    "That werewolf botched my performancest time and even tried to take advantage of the female audience members; I butchered it." She didn''t even raise her head as she spoke in a stern tone.


    "This time it''s different," the Necromancer said awkwardly and quietly, "Had his family not been impoverished, this young vampire would not havee to us."


    "Daisy, take a look at him!"


    Only then did the woman slowly look up, her gaze falling upon Shen Ye.


    "Baxter, a vampire, niced, just back from the front lines," the Necromancer introduced.


    The woman raised her eyebrows in surprise, put down the stack of papers, and circled around Shen Ye.


    "Naive..."


    "It''s rare to see a vampire so fresh and yet so handsomed, since your birth, how many women have you been with?" she asked.


    "None yet," Shen Ye stated truthfully.


    "Ha!"


    The woman let out an ambiguousugh and her tone rose again, "There''s something about you... a quality that most vampiresck..."


    Shen Ye stood there honestly, not knowing what to say.


    ¡ªIs that not obvious? I am the genuine Peiqi, my body from the Main World, my spirit from Blue Star.


    Combination of three.


    Intimidated yet?


    "Have you ever sung before?" thedy known as Daisy asked.


    "No," Shen Ye admitted.


    "What about dancing?" Madame Daisy inquired further.


    "...I used to be a soldier," Shen Ye shrugged.


    That''s it then.


    It looks like there''s no hope of finding a job here.


    Unexpectedly, Madame Daisy stepped back and gazed at him contemtively before pping her hands and saying:


    "No matter, let''s give it a try!"


    She marked the beat and began to sing:


    "From the distant sky falls the ashen rain,"


    "That''s the Celestials'' yearning for the mortal world,"


    "Like water to fish, a piano to dance music, and how I fancy you."


    Shen Ye crossed his arms, his expression somewhat resistant.


    "What''s wrong?" Daisy inquired.


    "Madam, actually... a man should exhibit his charm through strength, and I aspire to be a tough guy, a warrior of iron and blood," Shen Ye exined.


    "But being a Diva or Dancer, you gain recognition from high society; they will admire your pursuit of art," Daisy reasoned.


    "Not only that, it pays well, you get a ten percent discount on anything, you can enter any store freely, and use the city''s high-level teleportation arrays," the Necromancer added.


    "Every Diva or Dancer has a unique personal power, which doesn''t interfere withbat professions¡ªthis is quite rare."


    "Most importantly, in Eternal Night City, no one is allowed to attack you; this is by His Highness the Regent''s decree," Daisy stated.


    "People crave to find inspiration to be stronger from you, any performance you give will be handsomely rewarded," the Necromancer said.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    The two of them looked at him together.


    "I didn''t quite catch that earlier; please sing it again," he decided with a p.


    Daisy sang it once more.


    This time, Shen Ye put all his free attribute points into Comprehension.


    ¡ª¡ªComprehension reached 20.


    Although he didn''t know how his voice was, he figured he''dprehend the other''s singing method first.


    Daisy finished her song.


    "Your turn," Daisy said.


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and began to sing:


    "From the distant heavens fell a grey rain,"


    Daisy''s eyes lit up, she moved with a twist of her body, perfectly showcasing her beautiful curves, then pointed her chin at Shen Ye.


    Now, given his unprecedented level of Comprehension, even by vampire standards, he far surpassed his peers.


    Upon seeing Daisy''s gesture, he instantly understood.


    "It''s like Celestials coveting the mortal world,"


    "As water is to fish, the piano to dance music, and I like you."


    While singing, he twisted his body in the same fashion.


    ¡ª¡ªThe movement, expression, posture, the charm, all were perfect to thest detail!


    "Not bad, you''re cut out for this line of work!"


    Daisy, with her hands on her hips, said in an appreciative tone.


    "Is that decided then?" asked the Necromancer from the side.


    "Decided, he''s going to be the new member of our Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe¡ªthough it depends on which direction he wishes to develop," Daisy exined.


    "Yes," the Necromancer turned to Shen Ye, "Would you prefer to be a Diva or a Dancer?"


    Daisy too was quietly looking at him.


    A Diva or a Dancer?


    Was he about to debut?


    Shen Ye felt somewhat anxious.


    ¡ª¡ªI should be able to be a Diva.


    Being a Dancer would be too effeminate, too sultry; it''s not for me.


    "I''ll be a Diva," he said.


    Shen Ye made his decision with another p.


    "Great!"


    The Necromancer was delighted, giving Shen Ye a thumbs-up:


    "Madame Daisy is very strict, you must work hard to earn her praise."


    "I will," Shen Ye responded.


    "Young man, it seems you have something else on your mind?" Daisy inquired.


    "I''ve just arrived in Eternal Night City, there are many matters I haven''t dealt with yet, and I haven''t settled down¡ªI need some time," Shen Ye replied.


    "Then go ahead with your business, ande to me when you''re ready," Daisy was quite amodating.


    "Thank you, madam," Shen Ye said.


    He bowed and was about to leave when suddenly Daisy produced a dull Nightmare Crystal and slipped it into his hand.


    Something marvelous happened¡ª


    The crystal, in his hand, suddenly burst into a splendid and hallucinatory pink glow, lighting up the entire room.


    The Necromancer cried out in astonishment.


    For the first time, Daisy''s face revealed a vivid smile.


    "Ordinary soulsck depth, aren''t unique, and have no bizarre experiences, they cannot activate this unique crystal," she exined.


    "But you did, Baxter."


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean," Shen Ye admitted.


    "The skills in this crystal are for Divas¡ªyou take it. You have the Talent to use it, you''ve already activated it," Daisy said with a smile.


    Shen Ye returned the smile with a slight bow, "Thank you," and he turned to leave.


    In the room.


    The Necromancer asked, "Do you think he will take the job?"


    "Yes," Daisy replied, "the world is too serious; the Dharma Realm is too dreadful. The demand for developing Professional Skills is incredibly strong¡ª"


    "Everywhere needs Divas."


    "Even if he rejects me now... he should not be able to resist that Nightmare Crystal."


    The Necromancer thought for a moment before saying:


    "I remember that werewolf; after he opened the crystal, he only obtained the ''Majestic Dancer'' skill. Do you think he will like this skill?"


    "No," Daisy immediately shook her head, "The Professional Skills of a Diva are generated based on the traits of one''s soul."


    "That boy won''t receive such basic, elementary skills."


    Daisy revealed a significant smile:


    "His soul radiates a unique frequency, quite charming; I suspect he will show potential even I am unaware of¡ª"


    "Of course, if he joins my dance troupe, I will pay your guild a substantial referral fee."


    "We appreciate your kind gesture; the Veterans'' Guild has not had a significant ie for a long time," the Necromancer sighed.

 Chapter 136: Chapter 128 Debut in the Necro World!

    Shen Ye left the Veterans'' Guild and wandered aimlessly, eventually stopping in a secluded alley.


    Taking advantage of the fact there was no one around¡ª


    "Hey, Fei Lun, what do you think of the Divas upation?"


    he asked.


    The giant Skeleton said, "I''m not sure."


    "Aren''t you of divine bloodline? You don''t even know this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Dharma Realm is boundless and vast, with careers recognized by the Dharma Realm being diverse and numerous. Nobody dares im to know the secrets of every profession; even if I were the deity himself, it wouldn''t be possible," the giant Skeleton exined earnestly.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to push open the door of an inn and walk in.


    Using his soldier''s dog tag as proof of identity, he checked into the best room at the front desk.


    He went upstairs.


    He found therge suite, entered, and locked the door.


    Only then did he have time to look at the lines of faint luminescence in the void:


    "This door opening encountered the special event ''Divas.'' Immediate settlement required!"


    "In total, three Evaluation Entries were generated. You can choose one as the final evaluation."


    Shen Ye''s expression shifted slightly.


    This was indeed unusual; he had never seen three entries appear at the same time before.


    He continued to read the small print:


    "1. Veteran."


    "White Entry (Normal)."


    "Description: You can gain a touch of admiration from others such that they are willing to help you with some minor matters."


    "¡ªVeterans never die; they just fade away gradually."


    "2. Divas."


    "Pink Entry (Special category)."


    "Description: This is a special Career Progression line. When you acquire this entry, your artistic performance will be acknowledged by the Dharma Realm, and you can use the Divas'' Professional Skills."


    "¡ªCongrattions on obtaining a Pink Entry! This is a strongman''s exclusive color and an opportunity many people may not encounter in their lifetime. Please grasp it!"


    "3. Duck."


    "Gray Entry (Broken)."


    "Description: Birds of the duck family, genus Anas."


    "¡ªYou know what it means."


    Shen Ye''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Aren''t the entry levels gray, white, green, blue, purple? Howe a pink one popped out?


    And a special entry at that?


    Compared to this, "Veteran" seemed much inferior, not to mention "Duck" wasn''t even worth considering.


    ...Just for that pink, "Divas" it is!


    Suddenly¡ª


    With a resounding "ng," the virtual image of a colossal door appeared in the void, towering like a mountain, grand and boundless.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The door had also appeared when he first awakened "Temporal Fluid."


    It seemed its appearance signified that his powers were about to undergo some important change.


    Lines of intense light rapidly formed on the door:


    "The first appearance of a ''Pink'' level Entry."


    "This is a special category entry."


    "If you obtain this entry, it will bring a new opportunity to your ''gate'' power."


    "Do you choose this Pink Entry?"


    Shen Ye came to his senses.


    It appeared that his gate power only had the chance to evolve under certain specific conditions.


    For instance, by obtaining the "Insider" entry three times in a row.


    Or, like now, obtaining a Pink Entry.


    ¡ªIs there even a need to think about it?


    "I choose ''Divas,''" he silently affirmed in his mind.


    The other two entries instantly disappeared, leaving only the "Divas" entry behind.


    New prompts quickly appeared on the door:


    "You have obtained the ''Divas'' Entry."


    "This is an extremely special entry; only those who acquire it will be acknowledged by the Dharma Realm as the new generation of Divas."


    "You can nowplete your induction and acquire exclusive Professional Skills."


    Professional Skills...


    Driven by curiosity, Shen Ye simply touched the pink Nightmare Crystal in his hand, observing it carefully.


    Daisy said he had activated it.


    But what exactly was it?


    What could he inherit from it?


    Unexpectedly, a line of luminescent text appeared beside the crystal:


    "Requires 20 points of spiritual power to use sessfully."


    20 points of spiritual power!


    He didn''t have enough spiritual power at the moment¡ª


    It seemed Basic Attributes really were the basic conditions determining whether one could take on a certain upation.


    He remembered in the Dharma Realm at the museum; many ssmates, like himself, wanted to take on the Advanced upation "Demon Suppression," but s,cking Attribute Points, they could only withdraw in disappointment and choose other upations.


    The same held true here.


    The Divas'' Professional Skills required a starting point of 20 points!


    At this age and without prior training, who could reach that number?


    Forget it; let''s stop thinking about this.


    ¡ªMight as well use the free attribute points.


    Shen Ye immediately added 10 free attribute points, then crushed the pink Nightmare Crystal.


    Crack!


    The crystal shattered, releasing a puff of pink, tender mist with the scent of watermelon.


    The mist quickly entered Shen Ye''s body.


    Something incredible happened!


    In a daze, countless songs resounded in countless voices, surfacing in Shen Ye''s mind.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye''s eyes widened, his expression one of disbelief.


    Memories of watching various performances in his past life shed before his eyes, then vanishedpletely.


    They seemed to have been used to forge some kind of power.


    This...


    Can it really be like this?


    To be honest, in his previous life, he was an avid music aficionado, and in addition to being well-fed, he was willing to spend money on concerts.


    He had followed many superstar concerts and was a zealous fan of live performances.


    Even when he was studying, he had formed a band¡ª


    Though it disbanded quickly, it was still an experience.


    Now, these experiences had all been absorbed by some force.


    In a half-conscious state¡ª


    Shen Ye seemed to understand something.


    He touched a ring, strapped the quiver to his back, and grabbed the long bow.


    The "Night Roamer"''s exclusive professional skill¡ª


    "Sudden Rain" activated!


    The next instant.


    All the arrows leaped from the quiver, hovering behind him, starting to count:


    "1!" "2!" "3!"...


    Rows of tiny glowing words appeared:


    "Arrows'' morale +1."


    "Your professional skill ''Sudden Rain'' gained a temporary effect:"


    "Quite enthusiastic."


    "Description: If an arrow misses, it will automatically split into two smaller arrows, continuing the pursuit."


    "¡ªShoot, shoot, don''t stop!"


    Shen Ye almost couldn''t help but shout out.


    This works too?


    Sixteen arrows, all split, continuing their pursuit, wouldn''t that turn into thirty-two new arrows?


    ¡ªSo this is the power of a Diva.


    He lowered his long bow, and all arrows immediately flew back into the quiver, neatly stacked together.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    This was truly miraculous.


    He assumed the posture to release a Thunder Palm.


    The next second.


    Two beams of Thunder Light sprang from the void, wrapping around his palms.


    With a realization, Shen Ye gently pped his hands¡ª


    p.


    Thunder Light sttered, forming two thunderous humanoid figures behind him, standing still.


    ...What''s the use of this?


    A thought suddenly struck Shen Ye.


    No.


    It was absurd.


    But... worth a try...


    He cleared his throat, made a twisting motion, and sang:


    "It''s the Celestials coveting the mortal world,"


    "Like water to fish, piano to waltz, and I fancy you."


    The two thunderous figures behind him started to sing along.


    One high, one low, along with Shen Ye¡ª


    ¡ªan enchanting triple harmony!


    Not only that, they even imitated Shen Ye''s seductive gestures.


    But this was useless!


    Shen Ye''s mind raced, and he suddenly lunged forward, pushing both hands outward.


    To save some Attribute Points, he specifically didn''t activate the Star Law Phase this time.


    The two thunderous figures immediately moved¡ª


    Their speed was faster, rushing from the left and right, joining Shen Ye to make a forward palm strike.


    Boom!


    A rumbling sound.


    Six palms hit the same spot simultaneously, emitting a tremulous thunderous roar.


    But that was not all¡ª


    After the two thunderous figures struck with their palms, they instantly dissipated, turning into strands of Thunder Light that coiled behind Shen Ye, materializing into Lightning Wings.


    "Holy crap!"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but exim.


    He felt something very clearly¡ª


    Not only did the previous attack yield triple the effect, but the Lightning Wings also enhanced his movement speed!


    This was too powerful.


    ¡ªTruly worthy of a pink Evaluation Entry, fitting for a special profession!


    It was only then that a line of tiny glowing words emerged in the void:


    "Thanks to the endless warfare, the races of the Nightmare World are severely underdeveloped in artistic achievements, but your soul, cultivated in art, provides apletely different foundation for the condensation of Diva skills."


    After a brief pause.


    New glowing words appeared:


    "You have acquired a special Diva professional skill:


    "Brilliant Opening."


    "Description: When you use other professional skills, you can bless them with the grandiose effect of ''Brilliant Opening.''


    "Spicy! Gorgeous! Wild! Set the whole scene ame! Show those mongrels what a concert is all about!"


    "Please debut in the Necro World and utterly stun them, let the world feel the charm of art!"


    "¡ªThe true Diva, my lord!"

 Chapter 137: Chapter 129 Stellar Shift!

    "Please debut in the Necro World,pletely shake them, and let the world feel the charm of art!"


    "¡ªThe true Diva!"


    Shen Ye: "..."


    Without thest few lines, it might have been better.


    Alright,


    if it''s Diva, then it''s Diva.


    Shen Ye reached out to touch the Thunderbolt Wings extending from his back.


    Zzzzz¡ª


    "Ow, what the heck?"


    The electric shock from the lightning made his whole body twitch, and even his hair stood on end.


    "I never thought a Diva would electrocute herself. Aren''t you supposed to electrify others?" the Skeleton asked curiously.


    "Standard procedure," Shen Ye coughed lightly to cover his embarrassment. "You should know, this is called rehearsing."


    "I''ve never seen this kind of twitchy rehearsal."


    "Shut up."


    Do you think I want to?


    Choosing this profession is a matter of necessity!


    In order to have the chance to enhance my gate power...


    By the way, how is my gate power now?


    Shen Ye looked into the void.


    On that vast void gate, indeed new tiny glowing letters emerged:


    "You have been appointed as ''Diva'' and acquired the professional ability, your ''gate'' power faces a brand-new opportunity."


    "You have only one chance to obtain thepletely new gate ability ''Ster Shift.''"


    "To receive this ability, you must obtain at least a Blue (Outstanding) Evaluation Entry during your first Shuttle Between Two Worlds tomorrow."


    "The higher the level of the Entry, the better the effect of ''Ster Shift'' will be!"


    ¡ªI must at least reach a Blue Entry!


    Only one chance!


    Shen Ye paced back and forth in the room.


    In five days, he would duel The Skinner.


    True.


    He now had various means ofbat.


    But in the most dangerous moment, he used his gate power to ovee the Human Figure, which earned him the identity of a True Disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    Fighting The Skinner, the gate is also the most important power.


    Because it can be used at will!


    So.


    ¡ªIt wasn''t easy to activate the opportunity to evolve the gate.


    I must get it!


    But is there any way to ensure I get a Blue Entry tomorrow?


    No!


    No...


    ...Effort will pay off, maybe I should do some more preparation today.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door from outside.


    Shen Ye stopped.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the door was kicked open.


    A short man shrouded in shadows and a bulky Undead Evil Hound appeared at the door.


    ¡ªFollowed by a troupe of Skeleton Soldiers.


    "Young vampire, what''s your name? Where do youe from?"


    the short man asked.


    "They''re Pale Shadow assassins; they''re responsible for patrol and capturing criminals as per the warrant," the Skeleton secretly transmitted.


    "Baxter, retired from the front line, found work at the Veterans'' Guild, and have just settled in."


    Shen Ye said while showing his soldier''s insignia.


    The insignia was snatched away and scrutinized back and forth.


    "Veterans'' Guild..." The short man stared at the insignia, releasing several Techniques to verify its authenticity, "Have you found work?"


    "Diva." Shen Ye said.


    "What? You''ve been appointed as a Diva?" The short man''s expression changed.


    Hispanion, the Undead Evil Hound, no longer posed as if ready to leap, but instead retracted its fangs and involuntarily wagged its tail.


    ¡ªIt was as if it had seen its idol.


    "Yes, I have been appointed as a Diva¡ªWhat about it?" Shen Ye didn''t get it.


    "Diva must have a guide, who is yours?" the short man asked.


    "Madame Daisy."


    "Ah... I know her, the leader of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe... damn it, there must be some mistake..."


    The short man looked at Shen Ye, pulled out a list, nced over it, and seemed disappointed and annoyed.


    "My lord, what''s the situation? I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong,"


    Shen Ye nced at the skeleton soldiers arrayed strictly outside the door, pondered for a moment, and casually pulled out a bone coin. He handed it to the short man in front of him, slipping it into his pocket.


    "Hey, there''s really no need¡ªmy, you really are¡ª"


    The short man''s tone rxed, and the shadow that enveloped him also dispersed.


    Shen Ye could finally see his face clearly.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a gaunt man, his skin waxen yellow with a tint of ck, his eyes bulging like those of a dead fish, expressionless.


    But pinned to his ck leather armor, which was trimmed with silver, was a golden badge.


    "Shadow Assassin, the head ofw enforcement in Eternal Night City,"


    Therge skeleton transmitted telepathically.


    "What exactly has happened to rm an officer to pay a visit in person?" Shen Ye asked.


    As he asked, the short living corpse casually moved his arm to press it against his side.


    With this press, he felt the weight of the bone coins in his pocket and urately calcted the amount.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a quite satisfying number.


    The living corpse then put the list away, his face showing a semnce of sincere apology:


    "They''re constructing arge prison on the bank of the Frost River to hold those who don''t obey, hence the search for forcedbor..."


    "But as a noble Diva, of course, you wouldn''t be captured for such toil."


    "It must have been those who can''t see straight that made a mistake."


    "May I know how to address you?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Just call me Kevin, Mr. Baxter," said the short living corpse.


    "Officer Kevin, to be honest, I''ve recently arrived in Eternal Night City and don''t have many friends. If you have time, feel free to visit me at the Veterans'' Guild anytime. If I am not there, then I''ll be resting here," Shen Ye said earnestly.


    "Understood¡ªthere are some extremely dangerous individuals being tracked down in the city at the moment. It''s best you avoid going to isted areas for your safety," Kevin advised as he looked into his eyes.


    "Thank you for your concern," Shen Ye said gratefully.


    The Shadow Assassin, the head ofw enforcement in Eternal Night City, the undead Kevin, stared at him, then slowly nodded, leading the Undead Evil Hound as he turned and exited the room.


    "Disband the troops! Head to the inn across the street!"


    He ordered.


    The skeleton soldiers followed him.


    Only after they had descended the stairs did a voice emerge from the void:


    "My lord, easy prey."


    "Diva respected by a Count¡ªdon''t act rashly," Kevin responded without pausing his stride, crossing the street.


    Shen Ye gently closed the door.


    "Will you return to your world? Indeed, Eternal Night City is quite dangerous recently, as they are hunting me everywhere," therge skeleton said.


    If it were the past, Shen Ye would have returned without a second thought.


    But now¡ª


    For the sake of preparing in advance to earn a Blue (Outstanding) level evaluation entry tomorrow¡ª


    "No, we won''t go back," Shen Ye said.


    "Are wemitting an offence against the wind?" therge skeleton inquired.


    "We arew-abiding citizens¡ªlet''s go, to the Veterans'' Guild."


    A few minutester.


    In the recruitment office of the Veterans'' Guild.


    "Are you looking for Madame Daisy?"


    The Necromancer said smilingly, even going out of his way to pour Shen Ye a steaming cup of Bone Spirit Tea.


    This was a tea steeped from tea bags, unlike the tea powder Shen Ye was familiar with. These tea bags contained a special kind of bone powder.


    On the tea bag, a line of ghostly fire script read:


    "Spicy and salty vor, you deserve it."


    Shen Ye took a sip.


    ¡ª¡ªIt didn''t taste like tea; it reminded him more of drinking pork rib soup from his previous life.


    Quite a bit too much pepper had been added.


    Watching the Necromancer elegantly sipping his tea (or rather, bone broth), Shen Ye felt he couldn''t possibly mimic such a graceful and imaginative tea-drinking pose.


    "Yes, I''vepleted my employment and now I am a Diva. How can I find her?" Shen Ye asked with a nervous tone.


    Overjoyed, the Necromancer set down his teacup and said:


    "You''re a Diva? That''s wonderful, just give me a moment¡ª"


    He stood up, opened the safe behind him, and took out a badge. He handed it to Shen Ye solemnly:


    "Things are a bit chaotic outside, with people being apprehended all the time. Wear this on your chest when you go out, and go to the big opera house in the city center to find Madame Daisy."


    "She will surely be pleased to see you."


    "Really? Then thank you," Shen Ye said.


    He watched the badge, a metallic piece intricately designed with red and silver to form a rose, which emitted a faint strange fluctuation, captivating his gaze.


    Small glowing characters appeared beside it:


    "Exclusive badge of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe, signifying your performer status; themon folk dare not trouble you."


    A fine item indeed.


    Shen Ye immediately pinned the badge to his chest.

 Chapter 138: Chapter 130 Welcome You!

    Several minutester.


    Shen Ye arrived at the Eternal Night City Opera House.


    With that badge, two Undead Guards pulled open the doors, allowing him to enter.


    Shen Ye ascended the grand staircase into the opera house, and continued deeper until he stood before the brightly lit stage.


    There was no official performance today, so the audience seats were empty except for a few scattered individuals.


    Madame Daisy, wearing a gorgeous fiery red dance dress, stood at the center of the stage, making dance moves while speaking to the men and women on stage:


    "These few movements must be clean and sharp, no dragging, and certainly not limp. Let''s go again."


    Shen Ye nced around and understood.


    ¡ªThey were apparently rehearsing.


    But below the stage, there were several Undead emitting a powerful aura.


    The leader, whose race was indiscernible, merely nced back, giving Shen Ye a spine-chilling sensation.


    The two guards beside him quickly approached Shen Ye, first inspecting his badge, then asked:


    "A new face, who are you?"


    "Baxter¡ªMadame Daisy asked me toe to her."


    "Your profession?"


    "I''ve just been employed as a Male Singer."


    Upon hearing the words "Male Singer," the stern aura from the other party dissipated.


    "You''re the neer then. Wait here for now." The two guards smiled at him and returned to the man''s side.


    They reported to the man.


    The man nodded slightly, no longer concerning himself with Shen Ye.


    On stage.


    Madame Daisy gave a bow to the man in the audience below and said with a smile:


    "Please."


    "Then I''ll be in your care."


    The man extended his hand, and instantly, a dark green me appeared in his palm.


    He said solemnly:


    "This me is not something ordinary people can handle. Please be careful, Madame."


    "Thank you for the warning. Come on," responded Madame Daisy, extending her hand in a graceful gesture of invitation.


    The man slightly curled his fingers and flicked out a wisp of dark green me.


    The me hovered motionless in midair.


    Daisy inhaled deeply and sang loudly:


    "mes aze, scorch the wilderness!"


    Her voice was filled with passion and incredibly infectious, making even Shen Ye below the stage feel the imagery of a wildfire spreading across ins.


    Apanying her singing, Madame Daisy mimicked the man''s movements exactly.


    With a wave of her hand, she, too, flicked out a wisp of dark green me.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Wasn''t that the man''s Professional Skill?


    How did she release it?


    "Ready¡ª"


    Madame Daisy called out.


    The men and women around her tensed up, prepared for action.


    Madame Daisy, with elegant steps, made a circle around the stage, finally flicking the wisp of dark green me to a tall and enchanting girl.


    The girl caught the me and twisted her physique, ying with the me like juggling, bncing it on her hands, feet, shoulders, waist, and hips, performing an enrapturing dance.


    This was a Dancer!


    ¡ªThe me was like her pet, and also like her shawl and dance dress, twirling around her non-stop.


    "Bravo!"


    The man below the stage cheered.


    The girl danced for a few moments before her expression slightly changed.


    Perhaps due to a misjudgment in strength, the me wasunched from her shoulder, and it looked like it was about tond on the stage.


    A mistake had been made!


    Everyone''s faces changed color.


    However, Madame Daisy didn''t panic in the least; she sang out again "mes aze, light up the night," and with a beckoning hand, she drew the me back to herself.


    Her physique spun several times, then she flicked the me to a handsome Male Singer on stage.


    The Male Singer, holding the me in both hands, sang:


    "In my hands, everything bes more glorious¡ª"


    The me instantly expanded, transforming into a two-meter-high torch that fell upon him.


    The Male Singer let out a scream, consumed entirely by the mes.


    Dead silence fell upon the stage.


    The man watching below extended his hand, and the dark green me was immediately retracted by him.


    "Sorry, it seems we still need to continue with the choreography," said Madame Daisy, full of apology.


    "My skill has reached this stage, and wanting to go further is already a tall order; it''s not your fault," the man said with a hint of disappointment.


    "Let''s try again," Madame Daisy said through gritted teeth.


    "Very well," said the man.


    At that moment, Shen Ye began to see what was happening.


    Having be a Diva myself, I quickly sensed that everyone on stage was either a Diva or Dancer.


    Without a doubt, the Male Singer could make his Skills expand, while the female Dancer appeared to have a rtionship with her Skills akin to "ying".


    The dead Male Singer had made a mistake in using his Skills.


    As for the current situation¡ª


    Thest time I saw Madame Daisy, she said,


    "People long to gain strength and Inspiration from you, and any performance of yours will be richly rewarded."


    It looked like the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe was rallying all Divas to help that man gain Inspiration for enhancing his dark green fire me Skill.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Madame Daisy seemed to possess a Diva Skill of the "imitation" category.


    Once she imitated the man, she immediately obtained a dark green me.


    So it was her who was managing the affairs of this dance troupe.


    She was the core!


    At that moment, Madame Daisy waved her hand and yet another dark green me emerged from the void.


    She caught the me and looked around at the surrounding dancers.


    Many dancers, meeting her expectant gaze, hurriedly lowered their heads.


    Only the girl who had stepped forward at the beginning once more stood out, adopting an elegant dance pose¡ª


    She wanted to try again!


    Madame Daisy gave her a look of approval and tossed the me to her.


    The girl caught the me and continued to dance.


    This time, her coordination with the me grew even closer, her movements flowing like the drifting clouds and flowing water, leading the me to leap about her body ceaselessly, never once faltering.


    As her dance went on, the me began to change.


    The me took flight, transforming into a hazy red mist that seemed to possess life, dancing non-stop in midair.


    The entire theater, under the flickering glow of this red mist, appeared like a world where firelight bloomed.


    "I''ve got the Inspiration!"


    the man below the stage yelled, leaping up to fly in midair and instantly teleporting away.


    On the stage.


    Cheers erupted.


    The girl also revealed an excited smile.


    Madame Daisy, while pping, shouted loudly, "Well done, but don''t becent, I''m going to take back the fire now, be careful not to hurt yourself."


    The girl nodded her head.


    Madame Daisy sang aloud, "The firelight never dies, forever gleaming in my heart."


    In an instant.


    The spreading fire mist fell down, gathered into a clump, and extinguished in her hand.


    Everyone began to apud.


    "Jack''s remains should be properly buried, see if he has any family left and give them some money."


    "The rest of you go back and reflect on the movements just now, think about how your Skills can manipte that fire without getting injured."


    "Lily, stay behind."


    "That''s all for today!"


    Madame Daisy quickly arranged everything, then turned and beckoned to the audience,


    "Baxter,e up."


    Everyone dispersed.


    The stage lights dimmed down.


    Only Madame Daisy and the girl who had sessfully manipted the me remained.


    Her name appeared to be Lily.


    ¡ªShen Ye walked up the stairs onto the stage, quietly waiting on the side.


    Madame Daisy exchanged a few words about the me with Lily, exining some techniques before allowing her to rest as well.


    Now.


    It was Shen Ye''s turn.


    "Baxter, did you want to see me for something?" Madame Daisy asked, her eyes smiling at the Rose Badge on his chest.


    "I want to know if the Diva Skill is fixed or randomly acquired, are we all different?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Of course you''re different. The generation of Skills is linked to your knowledge and experiences, even stemming from the most thrilling song and dance moments in your memory," Madame Daisy exined.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    It was just as he thought.


    In his previous life, he was very fond of attending concerts, always scrambling online for tickets whenever a favorite singer performed.


    So...


    "Handsome young man, would you like to join the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe?" Madame Daisy sized him up once again, speaking in a rxed tone.


    "I would," Shen Ye replied.


    "Our assessment is very strict; any neer can only join the reserve troupe. After a period of guidance and training, one may attempt to participate in formal performances," Madame Daisy said.


    "I understand," Shen Ye concurred assentingly, "in matters of performance, even one single mistake can ruin everything that''s been meticulously prepared; it has to be wless."


    He seemed knowledgeable!


    ...He could be mentored; perhaps the troupe would gain another fine talent.


    Madame Daisy''s lips curved slightly upward, her voice bing even more pleasant:


    "Wee to the troupe, young man."

 Chapter 139: Chapter 131: Baxter! (Extra for Tutu Rabbit Sally! Vote for the Moon ticket!)

    Madame Daisy shifted her physique, then began to speak:


    "This is the perfect opportunity to start your first lesson¡ª"


    "All of those movements we made just now, the dancing and the singing, most of it only serves to assist."


    "What we truly rely on are our own Songstress Skills or Dancer Skills."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    From the performance that had just concluded, that was indeed the case.


    Madame Daisy continued:


    "My Songstress Skill is ''Absolute Impersonation.''


    "¡ªI can impersonate others, thereby temporarily using their Professional Skills."


    "Then I distribute those Professional Skills to other Divas, letting them each use their own Songstress Skills to perform, thus providing customers with advanced inspiration."


    "Now, let''s talk about you."


    "Did you use the Nightmare Crystal I gave you?"


    "I did," Shen Ye said.


    "What kind of Songstress Skill have you awakened?" Madame Daisy asked with a smile.


    "Brilliant Opening," Shen Ye said.


    Madame Daisy was taken aback.


    "Something rted to ''Opening''... I''ve never heard of this skill," she murmured to herself.


    "What about the Opening?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You should know that the most challenging part of a performance is the opening; it needs to immediately elevate the audience''s emotions and draw them into the scene," Madame Daisy said with a somewhat grave expression.


    "That''s right, I''ve always loved watching the openings when I watched performances; I think they are the artistic crystallization that many people ponder and struggle to achieve," Shen Ye said excitedly.


    He suddenly paused as well.


    Indeed.


    The opening is so important.


    And yet, he was just a newly debuted Songstress. What gave him the right to open for the dance troupe?


    The Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe was renowned.


    Even thew enforcers of Eternal Night City wouldn''t dare to cause a fuss.


    Perhaps...


    He needed much more practice... before he could take to the stage...


    "Baxter, when did you start enjoying performances?"


    Madame Daisy changed her tone and asked in a rxed manner.


    "Very early¡ª" Shen Ye said self-deprecatingly: "Since I was very young, I began to pay attention to these things; haha, it seems I liked them more than my peers."


    Madame Daisy silently nodded.


    Among the Undead, there aren''t many who could concentrate on art and performance.


    Fighting and killing were mainstream.


    ¡ªEven amongst the Four Tribes, it was the same.


    This young Vampire who had loved art since childhood and had been continuously exposed to the arts surely had some reserves in his spirit.


    Perhaps his skills would be somewhat innovative?


    Let''s give him a chance...


    "Baxter, I want to try out your skill. Do you mind?" Madame Daisy asked.


    "Not at all, in fact, I would like your guidance," Shen Ye responded.


    Madame Daisy dly stated, "Good timing, the skill of that lord from earlier is still with me, but it''s too strong, so let''s weaken it a bit..."


    She lit a cigarette and blew gently¡ª


    A wisp of me flew from the cigarette and headed towards Shen Ye.


    "Even if it hurts you, it''s just burning your fingers. Try using your own skill," Madame Daisy said.


    "Alright," Shen Ye voiced his agreement.


    He reached out to catch the incredibly faint me.


    Unexpectedly, an anomaly urred¡ª


    Rows of shimmering tiny characters swiftly appeared out of thin air:


    "You have been temporarily granted the Soul Hunter''s skill: Toxic Gray me!"


    "Possession of this skill signifies that the Dharma Realm acknowledges your profession."


    "You may temporarily use this skill, or you may attempt to take up this profession!"


    "To be a Soul Hunter, one requires the Race: Shadow Demon Scorpion, or the following Attribute Points requirements:"


    "Strength: 30; Agility: 20; spiritual power: 40."


    "Would you like to take up this profession?"


    Shen Ye shook all over.


    A reverse push!


    It was a reverse push!


    Normally, one should first take up a profession and then master the corresponding skills.


    But if he were to master the skill¡ª


    Wouldn''t that signify that he had already been acknowledged by the Dharma Realm?


    After being acknowledged by the Dharma Realm, pushing it backwards would mean that he had already taken on a certain profession!


    There was a huge difficulty here¡ª


    Daisy could only imitate, not take up professions, because her own basic Attributes were fixed and couldn''t meet many professions'' basic requirements.


    This matter seemed as difficult as reaching the sky.


    But he was different!


    He had free attribute points!


    As long as he had enough points, couldn''t he take up any profession he wanted by simply shifting his Attribute Points?


    By saving up more entries, devouring them, and turning them into Attribute Points, he could even take up the professions of the Undead!


    However, that was all for the future, for now¡ª


    Shen Ye steadied his mind, reached out to receive the me, and directly activated his Diva Skill "Brilliant Opening."


    The me floated gently, motionless, on his fingertip.


    ¡ª¡ªHow should I perform?


    I had some insights from my previous attempts.


    This skill uses professional skills, following my own guidance to create an improvised artistic piece.


    So, how do I steer it?


    The next second.


    Two lines of faint text emerged:


    "This is the real stage, so your opening has been blessed by the stage."


    "The performance begins!"


    All around, silence prevailed.


    Shen Ye suddenly found inspiration.


    He raised his hand like the conductor of an orchestra, gently waving it.


    The silence was shattered.


    A melodious harp started ying from the depths of nothingness, encircling the entire stage.


    It created an illusion.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was not a stage but a blindnd of the unknown.


    mes burst into light, splitting into two groups, one flying to the front of the stage, forming a curtain of flowing fire, concealing the entire stage.


    Daisy was stunned.


    mes... could form a veil that enveloped the whole scene!


    Great artistic imagination!


    The scene was splendid and magnificent, surpassing all previous performance openings.


    But it wasn''t over yet¡ª


    The other group of mes turned into strands of fierce red threads,nding behind Shen Ye.


    One, two, three...


    The fierce red threads outlined perfect curves, making even the hair and dance dress appear especially vivid.


    Twelve female me divas lined up on both sides behind Shen Ye,


    They bowed their heads silently, as if waiting for something.


    Shen Ye immediately felt a connection, slowly raised his hand, and snapped his fingers.


    Snap!


    The snap seemed like a signal.


    The gentle harp music vanished.


    Loud and piercing electric guitar sounds soared to the sky, reaching the high ceiling of the opera house, stirring the restlessness deep within in the darkness.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The drumbeats grew stronger and more explosive with each beat, shaking the entire stage and setting the rhythm.


    In front of the stage.


    The grand waterfall of me glistened splendidly, silently opening to both sides.


    The female divas, sensing this, hummed in unison, slowly raising their heads, preparing to sing.


    They took a step forward.


    Even without an audience, the whole scene was about to ignite!


    Shen Ye began to sing:


    "The towering me¡ª"


    The me-formed divas sang in chorus: "Burns through the wilderness!"


    Shen Ye continued: "It lights up the night¡ª"


    "It lights up the dark night¡ª" the female divas spread out, humming along with him in unison.


    Their voices were full and resounding, climbing to the ceiling, and the atmosphere waspletely electrified!


    In an instant¡ª


    All the lights went out.


    The curtain of fire, electric guitar, drumbeats, and even the emerging electronic sounds abruptly ceased.


    The female me dancers all vanished.


    The entire opera house was once again swallowed by silence and darkness.


    The intense movement gave way toplete stillness, prompting an involuntary expression of disappointment from Madame Daisy.


    Shen Ye scratched his head, awkwardly looking at her.


    "I haven''t got the hang of it yet, it just broke off all of a sudden, I''m so sorry!"


    He said earnestly.


    Madame Daisy looked at Shen Ye distractedly, her eyes shing with myriad unfathomable currents.


    "...Madame?"


    Shen Ye hesitantly asked.


    This seemed to awaken Madame Daisy.


    She snapped out of it, facing his cautious gaze.


    Damn it.


    What does he mean not very proficient?


    To have extended a spark of fire like that was already beyond the limits!


    The problem was the shortage of mes, not him!


    Idiot!!!


    If that master saw this performance, he would be brimming with inspiration.


    He surely knew how to advance the skill!


    Even she had felt the shock, her heart brimming with new understanding of the mes, even conceiving a fresh idea for using the Gray me.


    This person...


    He must have been immersed in music right from the womb!


    Otherwise, how could he achieve this level?


    Madame Daisy took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then reopened them.


    She controlled her voice, trying her best to appear calm:


    "Hmm, passable, you do qualify to join the dance troupe. Fortunately, our chief diva has passed away, and you can take his ce."

 Chapter 140: Chapter 132: Staring at him!

    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback.


    Indeed, he had just witnessed a male singer being burned to death.


    ¡ª¡ªBut there were still many people on stage.


    And just like that, it was his turn to take the stage?


    Madame Daisy continued:


    "Here''s what we''ll do... I need to take care of some things, so I''lle to find you at noon, and I''ll take you to a party."


    Facing Shen Ye''s puzzled look, she exined, "Many things don''t wait for anyone, we must start working right away¡ªwe need more hands."


    Got it.


    The troupe just happened to need someone like him.


    So he was the lucky one picked to start work immediately.


    ... Surely the Undead Race doesn''t embrace a 996 work schedule.


    "Okay, Madame, I''ll wait for your message," Shen Ye said, somewhat nervously.


    "Take this for now, the streets have been a bit unsettledtely, you should wear it with the Rose Badge on your chest."


    Daisy took out a badge and solemnly ced it in Shen Ye''s hands.


    This badge, unlike the Rose Badge, looked like a sharp fang or perhaps a horn of some beast, emitting a dim glow in Shen Ye''s hand.


    A faint light emerged, forming small characters:


    "Pale Shadow Badge."


    "Only those who are acknowledged may wear this badge, allowing them entry into Shadow Manor without any hindrance."


    Shen Ye pinned the badge to his chest and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    "Okay, you go on; I have to step out myself¡ªwe''ll meet here at noon," Madame Daisy said.


    She handed Shen Ye a purse.


    "This¡ª¡ª"


    "Take it! Buy yourself a couple of well-fitting outfits, make yourself look sharp."


    "Yes, thank you, Madame."


    Shen Ye left the opera house and headed for his ce.


    The big skeleton suddenly spoke up:


    "The Rose pattern on the purse represents the dance troupe, quite particr."


    "What''s there to talk about that," Shen Ye couldn''t help but smile.


    "The badge, on the other hand, is truly worth discussing¡ªthat is the insignia of the Pale Shadow, one of the three great powers of Eternal Night City. Freg, who assassinated the Human prince, is a high-ranking member of the Pale Shadow."


    "Freg wasn''t killed by me... I shouldn''t be found out, right?" Shen Ye said.


    "Of course not."


    "However, the Shadow Manor is the Earl''s residence; he''s a powerful figure in the empire, a tough character not to be trifled with. If you happen to encounter him, you had better be careful," the big skeleton advised.


    "Understood." Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªIt shouldn''te to meeting such a significant figure anyway.


    After all, I''ve just joined the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, just a nobody.


    And it seems I might be able to do a bit more now.


    "Hey, now that I''m part of the troupe, I should have a clean identity," Shen Ye said.


    "And? What are you trying to say?" the big skeleton asked.


    "Can we purchase the materials for the journey to Hell now?"


    "No! That technique is too powerful, definitely under close watch, but... do you remember I told you your Whispers of the Dark could be advanced?"


    "Right, you mentioned that," Shen Ye replied.


    "To advance your Whispers of the Dark, you need some special Nightmare Crystals, and the materials to create these crystals are quite obscure, known only to me. We can now procure them without raising any suspicion."


    "Why won''t there be any suspicion?"


    "Because I possess the Talent of Undead Resurrection. They might infer some of the advancement requirements for Undead Resurrection through historical events, but since Whispers of the Dark have almost never appeared in history, no one knows about it."


    "That''s true."


    "Come on, let''s get the materials first, toplete the advancement of your ''Whispers of the Dark''!"


    "How do we go?"


    "To the Royal Grand Auction House!"


    A few minutester.


    Shen Ye arrived at the Royal Grand Auction House.


    It was a Gothic skeleton building, somewhat like a great cathedral from his previous life, looking rather sinister from the outside, but inside it was magnificent, crowded with an endless stream of people.


    From Shen Ye''s perspective¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just a big shopping mall."


    Shen Ye observed for a moment, followed the crowd into the entrance of the auction house, and was immediately approached by an attendant.


    After stating his purpose, he was invited into a private booth.


    "Are you sure you need these materials?"


    The zombie attendant asked.


    "Yes." Shen Ye replied.


    "Alright, please wait a moment. I''ll check if we have all the materials you requested," the zombie attendant said, closed the door, and left.


    "It feels a bit too smooth," Shen Ye remarked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve padded the list extensively, no one will guess what we''re up to. They''ll only think we might be preparing for a grand summoning ritual," the big skeleton said.


    "Summoning ritual? What''s that for?"


    "It''s what''s done before starting a war¡ªgiving everyone a bit of reward to ensure they follow orders."


    Understood.


    Treating the brothers to a meal before a gang fight.


    "Not bad, you''re catching on quickly," Shen Ye said, surprised.


    "Hmph," the big skeleton continued slowly, "thest time I came here, I almost got caught, so of course I had to learn my lesson."


    "Last time? What happened?"


    "I was buying materials to upgrade the Undead Resurrection, and my identity was exposed, resulting in serious injuries, barely escaping."


    It was probably best it hadn''t mentioned it until now; the more the big skeleton boasted about its confidence, the more cautious Shen Ye felt he had to be.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in," Shen Ye said.


    The door opened.


    Two rows of Skeleton Soldiers filed in.


    A short living corpse in military uniform followed, nked by two heavily armored Abyssal Demon Snakes.


    "Seize him¡ªhuh? What are you doing here, Mr. Baxter!"


    The living corpse paused.


    "Kevin? What brings you here?" Shen Ye raised his hand to greet him.


    Living Corpse Kevin''s nce quickly shifted andnded on the two badges on Shen Ye''s chest. His expression changed slightly, and he promptly raised his hand, making a discreet gesture.


    Once the gesture was made, the two Abyssal Demon Snakes that were about to lunge forward stopped abruptly.


    ```


    The skeleton soldiers, who had raised their spears, now lowered them once again.


    "Everyone out, I need to talk with Mr. Baxter," Kevin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir!"


    All the soldiers left the room.


    The tense atmosphere immediately eased.


    Kevin walked over to Shen Ye and asked, "Respected member of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, my dear Mr. Baxter, why do you need to gather so many materials? Could it be that you''re nning arge-scale summoning ritual?"


    "I''ve just arrived in Eternal Night City and am not yet familiar with the situation here¡ªisn''t arge-scale summoning ritual allowed?" Shen Ye asked.


    Without a change in expression, he pulled out a heavy pouch and stuffed it into Kevin''s hand.


    Kevin did not take it but continued to look at him and ask, "Mr. Baxter, how did youe to possess a Pale Shadow Badge?"


    "I''m invited to visit the manor in the afternoon," said Shen Ye.


    "May I take a look at your badge?"


    "Of course."


    Shen Ye handed over the badge.


    Kevin examined the badge, turning it over, then recited aplex spell.


    The spell seemed to be some kind of secret script, which Shen Ye couldn''t understand at all.


    Amid the chanting, the badge radiated an even more powerful aura of dark shadows before returning to normal after a few breaths.


    The expression on Kevin''s face grew more puzzled.


    He handed the badge back to Shen Ye and said in a hushed tone, "As of yesterday, norge-scale summoning rituals are allowed in Eternal Night City, Mr. Baxter. How do you not know this?"


    Damn skeleton!


    ...No, from the beginning, I was never informed about this matter.


    The Veterans'' Guild didn''t mention it.


    Madame Daisy only said to "be careful recently because things have been unstable."


    And there wasn''t any rted announcement on the streets.


    Could it be they have been keeping an eye on me all along?


    Cursing inwardly, Shen Ye feigned sincerity, "Kevin, you should know that I came here on a ghost train to find work in Eternal Night City, and it''s only because I was reduced to ashes by a Human Race cannon on the battlefield¡ªwhat could I know?"


    He pushed the pouch of money harder into Kevin''s hand.


    This time, Kevin epted it.


    "Mr. Baxter, I am fully aware of your past, which is why I also know you couldn''t possibly be that fugitive," Kevin said as he sat down in front of him.


    "Moreover, you''re about to visit the manor!"


    "¡ªDo not cause any more trouble; otherwise, it will greatly affect your future prospects," he continued earnestly, holding the money pouch.


    Seizing the opportunity, Shen Ye replied, "But as an artist, sometimes we need to seek inspiration through various means¡ªisn''t there any way to amodate that?"


    Kevin looked at him, seemingly caught on the verge of speaking.


    Shen Ye patted his shoulder affectionately, "Dear brother Kevin, you know what our line of work is like. When I make it big, you cane to the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe at any time, and I''ll help you find the inspiration to break through with your skills!"


    "¡ªNo charge, until you''re satisfied," Shen Ye promised.


    Kevin was moved, "I''m set to make my breakthrough next year; I might indeed need your help then."


    "No problem, juste to me directly," Shen Ye said with a resounding p on his chest.


    As he patted, Shen Ye pondered every word Kevin had said previously.


    Wait a minute¡ª


    Kevin had mentioned the manor and a future that seemed all too familiar to him¡ªperhaps say a bit more to test the waters?


    "Brother Kevin, I''m going to the manor this afternoon, would you like to join me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I actually do need to go there."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m in charge of escorting the foreign delegations, as well as this afternoon''s security work; we might run into each other there."


    "Is there anything I could help you with?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Nothing of that sort... However, if you could put in a good word at the right moment, praising the security situation of Eternal Night City¡­"


    "If the opportunity arises, I definitely will."


    "Great, Mr. Baxter, you are a fine vampire, and I count you as a friend now," Kevin said as he tore Shen Ye''s purchase order in half andid it out on the table.


    "Divide the materials into two parts, buy one part here and the other at the material shop¡ªthis way it won''t attract as much attention. I''ll handle the other matters," Kevin suggested.


    "Thank you so much, Kevin."


    "Don''t mention it, I''m just doing my job impartially¡ªin fact, you can''t possibly be that skeleton, and what I know is that the skeleton actually wanted to buy¡ª"


    Kevin suddenly closed his mouth.


    But Shen Yeughed, "Aren''t skeletons just low-level troops? With your status and mine, is there a need to deal with such contemptible creatures?"


    Kevin lowered his gaze, shook his head, and said, "Mr. Baxter, not all skeletons are low-tier troops. Surely you''ve read the Eternal Night Code or the Undead God''s Tome. You must know¡ª"


    "Sorry, I don''t read much," Shen Ye interjected, "if the Baxter Family still had money for my education, I wouldn''t be on the battlefield."


    Kevin remained silent.


    Those words were true.


    This particr Baxter indeed had little to his name, hence his need to fight on the battlefield just to earn his military pay.


    ¡ªHis own investigations confirmed as much.


    As for the reason he had money now¡ª


    He had been selected by the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe!


    And he was soon to perform at the manor!


    How could an artist like him be without funds?


    The bag of money he gave just now even bore the emblem of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe!


    Having ended the probing, Kevin looked up just in time to see Shen Ye earnestly attaching his Pale Shadow Badge next to the Rose Badge.


    The two badges glinted brightly.


    They represented the promising future of this young vampire.


    After ncing at them, Kevin stood up and said, "It''s gettingte; I still have duties to attend to. Mr. Baxter, I''ll see you this afternoon."


    Shen Ye immediately stood up, shook his hand, and said, "Brother, see you in the afternoon."


    Kevin smiled, turned, and left the room.


    He thoughtfully closed the door behind him, apanied by two toons of skeleton soldiers and a Demon Snake, making his way out of the auction house.


    Kevin whispered to one side, "Find a couple of skilled Shadow Assassins to keep a close eye on this Diva. Don''t let him get away."


    A response came from the void: "As youmand."


    ```

 Chapter 141: Chapter 133: The New Title Contender!

    Auction house.


    Room.


    Shen Ye looked at the two purchasing lists in front of him.


    "Sorry, I almost screwed up."


    The Big Skeleton transmitted his dejected voice.


    "It''s fine, it''s not your fault, in fact, we had no idea we even needed to be careful when buying things," Shen Ye said.


    That Kevin even tested me again before he left.


    He actually wasn''t reassured about me.


    He hadn''t truly let his guard down.


    ¡ªBecause the risk of provoking me now is too great, in case I really am innocent, then it would be he who couldn''t escape the consequences.


    That''s why he had ceased his actions.


    ...Interesting.


    "That Living Corpse just now was full of schemes, we need to be careful from now on," Shen Ye said.


    "What do we do now?" the Big Skeleton asked.


    "The money is spent, naturally we need to gather all the materials and then return to our world toplete the advancement," Shen Ye said.


    "That would be safe," the Big Skeleton heaved a sigh of relief.


    An hourter.


    Shen Ye walked out of arge material store.


    ¡ªThe materials needed to upgrade "Whispers of the Dark" have been collected, and ording to the Big Skeleton, as long as it uses its secret technique, this skill could be advanced at any time.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye walked straight ahead without ncing sideways, suddenly stopped, and looked toward a shop on the side of the road.


    It seemed as though he was appraising the goods in the shop.


    But in his peripheral vision, he noticed the void behind him¡ª


    Within that void, two lines of words emerged:


    "Dark Soul yer."


    "Dark Soul yer."


    Someone was following, and there were two of them.


    It didn''t take much to guess who had sent these two guys.


    But it didn''t matter.


    Shen Ye walked back confidently, pausing briefly in front of a clothing store before entering.


    As Madame Daisy had said, he first went to buy several outfits.


    It goes without saying,¡ªclothing makes the man.


    Vampires, even more so.


    He bought the most expensive ck leather coat in the store, reputed to have seven or eight protective enchantments, a red rose pinned to the chest, a pair of boots with triple-effect enchantments of agility, levitation, and gliding, and the leather pants on his legs were embroidered with several protective spells.


    ¡ªAll for protective effects, nothing else considered!


    Dressed in these clothes, offsetting his pale and morbidly handsome face, he did have a certain unique charm.


    Dashing indeed!


    Trying on clothes, changing clothes, discussing clothes with the clerk, he even took a meal break in the meantime, went to the bathroom, visited the Veterans'' Guild for a while, and made small talk with the Necromancer for half an hour.


    However, it was still a bit early for noon.


    He thought it over, bid farewell to the Necromancer, returned to the small alley, walked back to the hotel, went upstairs, and entered his room.


    ¡ªThe stalkers were highly professional, always following at a steady pace.


    But now I''m entering my room.


    Shen Ye took out the key and unlocked the door.


    A gust of wind blew.


    The two followers, incredibly, took the form of an invisible wind and rushed into the room first.


    "Eh? Seems like I forgot something back at the Veterans'' Guild."


    Shen Ye stood in the corridor, closing the door with a "snap," muttering to himself.


    The two stalkers stood inside the room, staring as he closed the door, but it was already toote for them to rush out.


    Shen Ye stood outside unmoving.


    After a short while,


    There came a sound from inside the room, as if the window had been opened.


    ¡ªThey jumped out.


    So, he opened the door again, walked in, closed the door, and then shut the window that had just been opened.


    "I remembered wrong, I didn''t forget anything."


    "Look at my memory, must''ve been addled by artillery on the battlefield in the Human Territory," he murmured to himself, took off his shoes, andid on the bed.


    "You don''t need to bother with them, be careful or they''ll mark you for special observation," the Big Skeleton whispered.


    "You don''t understand, this kind of thing needs to be addressed from the start, otherwise others will treat you like an easy target, constantly watching you, and you won''t dare to make a move¡ªyet what we are going to do is bound to draw attention," Shen Ye said.


    "But what if you''re wrong?" the Big Skeleton asked.


    "What''s there to fear, just go back, change identities, take a train back here," Shen Ye said.


    "And wear this Vampire getup again? Wouldn''t that just give you away too easily?" the Big Skeleton felt it was inappropriate.


    "Don''t forget, we Baxters have several brothers, I''m just the eldest, and should anything happen to me, my younger brothers wille to avenge me!" Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, make sure you''ve thought this through, the Baxter Family only had three brothers on the battlefield, others are either drunkards or losers, totally useless," the Big Skeleton reminded subtly.


    "But as long as something happens to me, my brothers will definitelye seeking vengeance," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªI will personally disguise as a brother to take revenge.


    "Here''s the problem, the others are all losers," the Big Skeleton said.


    "Not at all, each of us brothers has talents, it''s just that the outside world doesn''t know¡ªI''ll start spreading such messages!" Shen Ye said.


    Ding!


    The doorbell rang.


    "Who is it?" Shen Ye asked with a yawn.


    "Room cleaning!" a female voice came from outside.


    "Okay, hold on, I''ming,"


    Shen Ye walked to the door, looked through the peephole, and indeed saw a Zombie beauty standing outside, pushing a cleaning cart.


    In the corridor behind the Zombie beauty, two lines of words floated silently.


    ¡ªThe two observers hade back again.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, whispered a few words to the Big Skeleton, then pressed his hand on the door.


    A flicker of light, once again gathered:


    "You have activated the ''Unique Gateway,'' endowing this door with the power to link two worlds."


    "The side near you is designated as the Nightmare World; the other side of the door is the Main World."


    Small letters shed and vanished.


    "Pleasee in!"


    The door opened.


    The Zombie beauty entered the room with the cleaning cart.


    The two followers stepped through the door after her.


    Suddenly¡ªa drastic change urred¡ª


    They suddenly found that the room in front of them had transformed.


    All the scenery around them had vanished.


    He stood in a dim and silent underground passageway.


    "What¡ª"


    "There''s a problem!"


    The two watchers shouted lowly, unprepared for the tremendous strength that struck them from behind.


    Boom!


    The Skeletal Giant, transformed from arge skeleton, threw a fierce punch that sent both flying, blowing open the door of the passage and soaring into the air.


    ¡ªThis was Human Territory.


    Outside, a noisy and franticmotion immediately erupted.


    "Alert!"


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Undeada¡ªquick, kill them!"


    The two Undead Assassins hadn''t even hit the ground before they were bombarded with a barrage of Techniques.


    Once, twice.


    Dozens of times.


    Their bodies scattered in midair, falling in front of the positions.


    At the end of the passageway.


    The door slowly closed and vanished from sight.


    Inside the inn.


    Shen Ye sat with his legs crossed, lying on the sofa, chatting casually with the Zombie beauty.


    "They actually have such a beautifuldy cleaning rooms? That''s just too much."


    Shen Ye said.


    The Zombie beauty giggled while wiping the table and responded,


    "Eternal Night City doesn''t keep idle folks around, you have to do everything to survive."


    "You don''t quite seem like a specialized cleaner," Shen Ye noted.


    "Of course, I''m a Bone Spearman, it''s just a pity that I''ve never been able to Advance."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I don''t even know how to perfect my first Skill, still haven''t found the right direction to this day."


    "Want me to take a look at it for you?"


    "What do you want? I don''t have any money on me."


    "...Just a simple act of helping out, it can also let me practice my skills."


    "Hmph, coveting my skills? Or trying to obtain my profession? Dream on." The Zombie beauty rolled her eyes at him, quickening her cleaning motions.


    Suddenly.


    A person appeared in the room.


    A High-level Zombie, the leader of the assassins of Eternal Night City, Kevin.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately looked toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Yey on the sofa with his legs crossed, his face showing the embarrassment of just being repelled by the beauty.


    The Zombie beauty was cleaning the bedside table.


    Everything seemed normal.


    Without saying a word, Kevin swiftly opened the door to the room, stood in the corridor looking around, and then walked back in, circling the room once.


    "Brother Kevin? What are you doing here?"


    Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "Don''t ask me right now¡ªMr. Baxter, what are you doing here?" There was a hint of murderous intent in Kevin''s tone.


    Shen Ye spread his hands, puzzled, and retorted, "Haven''t you been here before? This is my rented room!"


    Kevin ignored him, stepping quickly forward, seizing the Zombie beauty by the neck, and demanded,


    "Tell me, what just happened!"


    The Zombie beauty screamed, but then immediately noticed his uniform and the two Bonede Daggers at his waist.


    "I was called to this room to clean just a moment ago, so I came," said the Zombie beauty quickly.


    "And then?" Kevin''s grip tightened.


    Gasping for breath, almost screaming, the Zombie beauty said, "I started cleaning as soon as I got in, and he was seducing me on the side! He wanted to probe me for information about my profession!"


    "¡ªAnd then you came!"


    "Officer, I swear I''m not lying!"


    Kevin''s hand released.


    The Zombie beauty fell to the floor, gasping heavily.


    "Brother Kevin."


    Shen Ye stood up from the sofa, shook his neck, and his smile became as serene as water.


    "So it''s too much for me toe back for a rest? Isn''t that a bit excessive?"


    "Or could it be¡ª"


    "You really think I''m easy to bully?"


    Silent murderous intent emanated from him, though his face still wore a smile.


    Kevin slowly lifted his head to look at Shen Ye.


    There was a pause.


    Shen Ye''s aura continued to climb as if he was ready to strike at any moment.


    After a brief silence, Kevin''s hands went to his waist, seemingly ready to draw his daggers, and he slowly said,


    "Mr. Baxter, since you''ve been invited to Shadow Manor, you''re a distinguished guest of Lord Earl. Please do not do anything unbing of your stature."


    Shen Ye promptly replied, "Our Baxter Family''s many brothers might not amount to much, but anyone seeking to frame and target us will pay a price."


    "I swear."


    "Heh, do you think those brothers of yours¡ª" Kevin started scoffing.


    Shen Ye cut him off, "They''re all stronger than me, I just have a little bit of Strength¡ªjust enough to kill you."


    The atmosphere became so taut it could snap.


    There was a still silence.


    A familiar feeling emerged softly, causing Shen Ye to pause.


    This feeling was like those two potential terms¡ª


    The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, The Little Match Boy.


    They too started as mere inklings and gradually grew into full-fledged terms.


    But what was the mechanism?


    Had he triggered some key information?


    No, not at all!


    He was just posturing!


    The next second.


    Gleams of light gathered, and silently, a line of text appeared in the void:


    "Your standoff with the leader of the thieves in Eternal Night City has earned you a certain reputation."


    "If you continue on this path, there is a certain chance you will create a Unique Gateway for yourself!"


    "This is the result of your ''Gateway'' power continuously evolving, adapting to local customs, and increasingly personalizing."


    "¡ªThe Vampire family will not let go of those who target their brothers, they wille continuously to Eternal Night City to seek revenge on your behalf."


    "¡ªOf course, each of the Baxter Family Vampire brothers will be yed by you."


    "Your seven brothers (there may be seven, or there may not be) are about to germinate the following term:"


    "¡ªVampire Kid!"

 Chapter 142: Chapter 134: An Audience!

    Vampire Kid...


    Shen Ye''s eyelid twitched uncontrobly.


    Was it because I said that after being wronged, the Brotherhood woulde to revenge, reminiscent of the "Cbash Kid" story, that I received the "Vampire Kid" evaluation entry?


    Truly speechless.


    Forget it, there are no Earthlings here.


    Nobody knows.


    Then it''s not embarrassing.


    Shen Ye cracked a smile and slowly said,


    "Kevin, my brother, are you about to attack a diva in front of everyone? Or can you tell me what serious crime this diva hasmitted?"


    "My people have disappeared," Kevin said.


    "What''s that to me?" Shen Ye said.


    "You just¡ª"


    Shen Ye cut him off and directly shouted, "I have just returned here, I was cleaning up when I opened the door, and I was talking when you came¡ªdamn it, if you want to kill me, don''t look for so many excuses,e on, let''s see who''s going to die here!"


    His voice grew louder and his emotions more agitated, taking a step forward at the end,ing face to face with Kevin.


    A life-and-death struggle was about to erupt.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from outside the door:


    "Mr. Baxter, your friend said you wanted to clean the room¡ªdo you have any suggestions for our hygiene conditions?"


    Before the words could finish, a middle-aged, overweight zombie male appeared at the doorway.


    He looked at the situation in the room, visibly stunned.


    Shen Ye was equally stunned.


    "My friend? Who?" he subconsciously asked.


    "It was two pale assassins ah, they said you wanted the room cleaned, and told us to send someone straight away," the middle-aged chubby zombie stuttered.


    Shen Ye realized what was happening.


    "Ha, Brother Kevin, you really are a good man... taking my money and still sending people to trouble me."


    "You killed them," Kevin said.


    "Me? A diva? How would I kill? Where are the bodies? The blood? Damn it, where are the signs of battle?" Shen Ye retorted sarcastically.


    After a slight pause, Kevin said, "That''s why I need to arrest you, it''s for¡ª"


    A female voice suddenly resounded, interrupting him:


    "I''m afraid you won''t get your wish, rabid dog Kevin."


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a slender girl with long hair draped over her shoulders sitting on the windowsill.


    No one knew when she arrived, but the look she gave Kevin was indescribably disgusted.


    "You dare to tell me what to do? Lily, you''re just a dancer, respectable indeed, but without any real power," Kevin said.


    "And you''re obstructing my official duties; just for that alone, I could¡ª"


    Kevin suddenly vanished, then reappeared in front of Lily, his dagger already thrusting out.


    Lily parted her red lips andnguidly said,


    "The Earl has a message for me to ry."


    The dagger stopped right beside her throat.


    With a hint of a curl at the corners of her mouth that conveyed a smidge of scorn, she continued,


    "''I am very interested in the performance of our new Chief Diva, Lily, please take the trouble to have hime to the manor early and see me''¡ªthese are the Earl''s exact words."


    "Kevin, you shameless, mangy dog, dare to defy the Earl?"


    The dagger was slowly lowered.


    "Since it''s the Earl''s request, I shall naturally oblige," Kevin said impassively as he stepped aside.


    Lily "hmphed" and her eyes, sharp as knives, fixed on Kevin.


    Kevin looked at her, then at Shen Ye, whose face was full of killing intent. After thinking a moment, he backed away several steps and, with a bow, said:


    "Please, esteemed guest of the Earl."


    Only then did Lily withdraw her gaze and reach out her hand towards Shen Ye.


    "Come with me, Baxter. Don''t bother with such a clown; maybe one morning his corpse will just turn up in a ditch."


    "You''re right," Shen Ye agreed, taking her hand.


    Lily whispered softly, "Dharma Realm passage."


    In an instant,


    they both disappeared from the spot.


    In the room, Kevin, the zombie beauty, and the middle-aged chubby zombie were left.


    Kevin turned and walked away, quickly leaving.


    The middle-aged chubby zombie had no choice but to ask the room-cleaning zombie beauty:


    "What exactly happened just now?"


    The zombie beauty was still dazed, mumbling: "He''s a diva? He''s a diva?"


    The middle-aged chubby zombie added, "Right, didn''t you see the rose badge on his chest? He''s definitely a diva of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe¡ª"


    "And he also has the Earl''s badge; that''s a serious matter. Didn''t you hear? The Earl wants to see him."


    "So what exactly happened just now?"


    The zombie beauty was stunned, like a wooden man, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Just now¡ª


    It seemed she had missed a crucial turning point in her destiny.


    ...


    The Dharma Realm.


    Shen Yended in a carriage.


    Madame Daisy was sitting opposite him, applying lipstick in front of a mirror.


    "Baxter, this is Dancer Lily, you''re both exceptionally talented children. Lord Earl requests to see you¡ªI''m now taking you both to the manor together."


    "Remember to be cautious with your words and actions."


    "Yes," Shen Ye and Lily said in unison.


    The carriage moved.


    Through the window, Shen Ye could see endless graves outside.


    ```


    ...Is this the Dharma Realm of the Undead Empire?


    Confusion flickered across Shen Ye''s eyes.


    He had encountered a gap in his knowledge¡ª


    Was the Dharma Realm the same across all worlds, or did each world have its own unique Dharma Realm?


    If one could travel through the Dharma Realm...


    Would he not be able to return to the Main World?


    Quite strange.


    Lost in these thoughts, he was unaware that the carriage had stopped by a river.


    On the opposite bank stood a majestic cluster of castles.


    Squads of finely equipped Skeleton Soldiers patrolled in front of the castles, and creatures covered in ck mbered on the walls, unrecognizable at first nce.


    A giant me serpent coiled around the bell tower of the castle, overlooking all the movements below.


    The carriage door opened.


    A werewolf d in heavy armor, breathing white mist, stood in front of the door and said in a deep voice,


    "Good afternoon, Madame Daisy."


    "General Andre, you are personally standing guard here?" Madame Daisy sounded somewhat surprised.


    "After all, there''s a diplomatic delegation¡ªit''s my duty," the werewolf replied.


    "You''re working hard; here''s my pass," Madame Daisy handed over a card along with a small pouch.


    The card was quickly returned.


    The small pouch was gone.


    "Be careful, the Earl''s mood is not very good today," the werewolf Andre whispered.


    "Is it because of a skill breakthrough or the diplomatic delegation?" Madame Daisy asked.


    "The diplomatic delegation¡ªplease be wary of the orcs. They are almost driving the Earl to the brink of unleashing his killing intent," Andre said.


    "What should I do?"


    "Compete¡ªamong several famous dance troupes, the Earl wants to choose one," the werewolf spoke.


    "Thank you."


    The conversation ended swiftly and efficiently.


    The werewolf closed the carriage door and stood outside, gesturing towards the opposite bank of the river.


    "Clear the way," he shouted aloud.


    Sounds of metal in motion and the ensuing vibrations followed.


    The drawbridge was lowered.


    The carriage proceeded smoothly across the drawbridge, through the seven or eight-meter-high castle gates, led by a skeleton vulture to a parking spot.


    Twenty minutester.


    Deep within Shadow Manor.


    The banquet hall.


    Sausages, cakes, pasta, ham, roast chicken, smoked meat, and steaks piled high on the long table like a series of rolling hills.


    Several sturdy figures with olive-green skin, around two meters tall, sat around the table, gobbling up the food without pause.


    They appeared as if they were terrified of eating less than others.


    ¡ªOrcs!


    These figures were the members of the orc delegation, arranged to dine here.


    Shen Ye entered at this moment and happened upon this scene.


    "Haven''t they had a meal? Why are they eating like hungry ghosts reincarnated?" Madame Daisy whispered.


    "They''ve been eating for two hours, they should be stopping soon," whispered a guard.


    Daisy shook her head, leading Shen Ye and Lily to the other end of the banquet hall, and they sat down on a wide sofa.


    All three covered their noses.


    ¡ªThe orcs had a strong body odor that was suffocating.


    Only shamans and a few blessed by the earthcked this scent.


    Such orcs were easy to identify¡ª


    Their behavior was more proper, their intellect sharper, and their emotional intelligence higher.


    Here sat seven or eight undead, including pale, ethereal Banshees as well as Snow Demons, Dark Elves, Liches and the like, like Freg.


    Each one silent, all staring at a Battle Axe.


    ¡ª"This is the Earl''s Aide team," Lily whispered to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye did not look at these beings of the Undead Race.


    His gaze too was fixed on the Battle Axe emitting a red glow.


    A faint luminescence formed beside the Battle Axe:


    "Fire Roar."


    "Standard Soldier Battle Axe."


    "Fine Quality (Blue)."


    "Description: Infused with the power of mes, it unleashes surging fire in battle, greatly enhancing its cleaving power and, at times, even able to withstand a cavalry''s charge."


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    Something was amiss.


    Although he came from another world, he had also been through battles, acquainted with human, Elves, and Undead troops and weaponry.


    ¡ªFine Quality weapons were extremely rare.


    Often, only high-ranking generals, powerful specialist units like assassins, archmages, etc., were likely to wield a Fine Quality weapon.


    But here was a Fine Quality Soldier Battle Axe?


    Who would go to such lengths to forge a Soldier Battle Axe and elevate its Level to Blue?


    ```

 Chapter 143: Chapter 135: Whose Fault?

    Shen Ye''s mind was filled with doubt, but a reckless loudugh came from the dining table.


    "Undead!"


    "Make your decision soon, or after our army ttens the Human Race''s territory, we''ll head straight for Eternal Night City!"


    Shen Ye''s eyebrows raised.


    How dare these orcs be so arrogant in the Undead''s territory?


    They were courting death!


    He waited for several breaths.


    But the Undead remained silent.


    They stared fixedly at the battle axe, unable to utter a word.


    ...What a disgrace.


    Shen Ye felt the atmosphere was excessively awkward.


    No way, no way.


    Were the Undead rendered speechless by a mere soldier battle axe?


    Perhaps his puzzled expression gave it away.


    Or maybe the dance troupe was invited for this very purpose.


    In any case¡ª


    The banshee turned her gaze towards him and whispered:


    "Allow me to exin to the members of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe."


    "¡ªThe Orc Tribe can now mass produce weapons of this quality, and in addition, various other weapons and armor have also made an outstanding leap in quality, basically reaching the Excellent Level."


    "Yes, with their mass-produced equipment, they should already be able to sweep across any race in the world."


    Shen Ye held his breath for a while before he could recover.


    Mass production.


    The word sounds light, but it''s actually terrifying.


    On the battlefield.


    Every orc carries a blue-quality battle axe.


    All other equipment and armor have made leaps in quality, all above blue.


    How could anyone fight this?


    Who could withstand the Orc Army?


    No wonder the Undead dared not utter a word!


    ¡ªBut there was an obvious problem.


    The Orcs¡ª


    How did they be so fierce all of a sudden?


    They were oftenbeled by other races as "foolish," "happy with simplicity," and "clear-eyed."


    Now they wanted to sweep the whole world!


    How did they manage to do this?


    Shen Ye was fully aware of the seriousness of the matter and understood why everyone''s mood was so somber.


    But his heart, as curious as a cat''s scratch, really wanted to know the answer.


    Fortunately, Madame Daisy had already started asking:


    "Have they mastered a new forging technique?"


    "No," the banshee replied.


    "Has a master craftsman emerged in the field of forging?"


    "That''s not it either."


    "Did they discover something in a ruin?"


    "The more you talk, the further off you are."


    "Sorry, I really don''t know what''s going on. Can you just tell us?" Madame Daisy asked.


    A moment of silence.


    The Undead all looked down, as if there was a Demon King in the void they dared not look directly at.


    The banshee herself showed a difficult and extremely pained expression.


    "Daisy, you''ve been to the Orc Prairies, so you should understand their lifestyle,"


    Madame Daisy took over: "Yes, I understand them¡ªthey''re hardworking and content, willing to enjoy all that nature has to offer, including death, which is why I always thought they posed no threat."


    The banshee held her breath and whispered softly, "But the orcs now..."


    "What about them?" Daisy was growing impatient.


    "They''ve started working a 996 schedule," said the banshee, a flicker of fear shing in her eyes.


    996.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What!?


    This world really has started 996!


    Could it be because of his own careless speech, that such a thing was triggered?


    Madame Daisy''s expression turned as she quickly said:


    "Isn''t 996 just fake news spread by the Human Race to scare everyone? I heard that scouts from various ces went to investigate the Human Race''s hearnd, and they aren''t really implementing the true 996!"


    "Right," the banshee replied in a low voice, rapidly: "But the orcs are foolish; they think doing so will frighten other races¡ªthey''re actually doing it!"


    Madame Daisy was stunned for a moment, speaking with disbelief:


    "Starting work at 9 in the morning, finishing at 9 in the evening, resting one hour at noon and in the evening¡ªoften even less than one hour, and working six days a week?"


    "Yes, that''s exactly what the orcs are doing now," the banshee confirmed.


    "What does this have to do with the battle axe?" Shen Ye couldn''t resist asking.


    "It has a great deal to do with it."


    The Lich next to him was trembling all over, shivering as he spoke:


    "The orcs often inherit their ancestors'' weapons and seldom are willing to spend the effort to forge new ones."


    "But things are different now."


    "They''ve implemented a 996 work policy, which, just in the area of cksmithing and weapon forging alone, has caused a huge surge in production capacity."


    "As you know, if the forging technique is mediocre, then during the process of weapon casting, the probability of producing blue-quality weapons is only 0.5%."


    "But now that output has increased."


    "The orcs used to be able to make only two battle axes per day."


    "Now with more workers, longer working hours, and stricter management, they have to work overtime every day¡ª"


    "They now can create two thousand battle axes¡ªevery single day!"


    "Please calcte the daily number of blue-quality weapons."


    "And that''s just the battle axes, other areas have made a qualitative leap as well."


    "Now, no one dares to look down on the orcs!"


    Madame Daisy spread her hands and said, "Does that mean we have to start 996 too?"


    An awkward silence ensued.


    Shen Ye saw a certain trepidation in these great Undead.


    Even he himself, when thinking back to those three digits, 996, felt a subconscious panic.


    This was truly¡ª


    He couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    If you said the orcs were dull, they were the first to implement 996 and boost their war readiness.


    If you said they were smart, they actually used 996 to provoke in the face of the Undead!


    The Undead are beings that never tire!


    Once the Undead start working 996¡ª


    This continent willpletely fall into mad excesspetition!


    How would anyone live their lives then!


    "The Earl is nning a vacation recently, but the orcs came knocking to show off the power of 996, asking the Earl to surrender on behalf of the Undead Empire, which is no small matter." The Lich whispered.


    Madame Daisy, always known for her elegance, twisted her body, almost letting her unease spill out.


    "I don''t want to do 996," Daisy said in a panic, "I have a lot of things to do after work, I have an Undead Cat I need to tend to every day, the Veterans'' Guild still needs me to offer guidance and support, and there are some matters with the lonely old bones in themunity."


    "Nobody wants to do 996, Daisy." The Lich said.


    "If you get a chance to see the Earlter, you persuade him." The Dark Elf added from the side.


    "Me?" Daisy was taken aback.


    The other Undead all nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, a servant came to the banquet hall and said softly:


    "Madame Daisy, please take your subordinates to the study, Lord Earl is waiting for you."


    "Okay." Madame Daisy stood up, signaled Shen Ye and Lily with her eyes, and then followed the servant forward.


    Shen Ye and Lily hurriedly got up and followed behind her.


    The study.


    A man with long brown hair held a ss of wine, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the rain outside.


    ¡ª¡ªUnbeknownst to them, it had started raining outside.


    The rain blurred the window ss.


    The man just continued to stare at the window, speechless, as if in deep thought.


    "Lord Earl."


    Madame Daisy curtsied, saying softly.


    Only then did the man snap out of it, turning around to look at Madame Daisy, a smile appearing on his face.


    His features radiated a natural authority, his eyes were bright and lively, and his voice was deep and maic:


    "Daisy, it''s great that you''vee. I have always believed that the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe is the finest artistic group in the entire Empire."


    "You tter me." Madame Daisy curtsied again.


    "It''s like this¡ªI have a very important envoy mission that requires a dance troupe that could represent our Undead Empire to apany me, so I must fairly have youpete for the spot." The Earl said.


    "The Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe has never feared a challenge." Madame Daisy said.


    "Of course! Of course! So, the theme is like this¡ª"


    The Earl gestured with his hand.


    A basketball-sized droplet of water appeared in front of everyone.


    "My technique can transform water into endless shapes, and you will have to use my technique for your artistic creation."


    "Let it be an impromptu performance¡ª"


    "But first, I want to show you the works of the Grey Bone Dance Troupe and the Dusty Dark Dance Troupe, to avoid any repetition in your creation."


    As he spoke, the Earl gently touched the sphere of water.


    The round droplet dispersed, turning into rain falling throughout the study.


    The water seemed toe alive, converging into streams that hung in the air, continuously swimming around, emitting a melodious song, eventually forming the words "Grey Bone Dance Troupe."


    "This is Grey Bone''s work, next is the Dusty Dark Dance Troupe."


    The Earl''s hand motion changed.


    The water converged back into a sphere, then suddenly burst, countless droplets like a meteor shower, shining with bursts of light, looking extremely beautiful.


    Dozens of sopranos sang within this meteor shower, praising all that water brings.


    This scene was even more spectacr than Grey Bone Dance Troupe''s performance.


    Even Madame Daisy and Lily couldn''t help but nod in admiration.


    "Now, it''s the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe''s turn¡ªyou may discuss it among yourselves, just make sure it isn''t repetitive of the previous two."


    The Earl said.


    All phantasmagoria disappeared, the sphere of water still suspended in front of him, waiting for its final challenger.

 Chapter 144: Chapter 136: So Weak! (Three more chapters, ask for monthly passes!)

    Daisy turned around, looking toward Lily and Shen Ye.


    "I can imitate the Earl''s technique, spreading out water to form various animals and nts, and present them right here."


    "¡ª You dance, you sing, do you have any ideas?"


    Lily pondered, "I can scatter countless droplets of water that cling to me like a long dress, dancing vivid and colorful gestures among the various animals and nts you create."


    "Good idea!" Daisy praised, about to continue, when suddenly her expression paused.


    She looked at Shen Ye and lowered her voice,


    "Baxter, there''s no need to be nervous, this is just an opportunity, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Lily turned her head in surprise, only to find Shen Ye frowning, as if recalling something.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright, it''s just a performance on stage."


    She gently stroked Shen Ye''s hand tofort him.


    By then, Shen Ye had thought through the matter from start to finish, let out a long breath, andughed self-deprecatingly,


    "Sorry, I just didn''t expect things to turn out this way."


    This way?


    What way was that?


    Both Daisy and Lily looked on at a loss.


    Even the Earl sitting behind his desk tasting fine wine seemed somewhat puzzled.


    After reflecting for awhile, Shen Ye felt there was nothing he couldn''t do, and spoke up,


    "Lord Earl, the study is a bit small for our work."


    The next instant.


    The entire study disappeared.


    Surroundings turned into a nk expanse.


    "This is the Nightmare Law Realm, vast and boundless, you may freely showcase your talents here," the Earl said.


    Only then did Shen Ye take hold of Daisy and Lily, and went through the n once more, this way and that.


    Daisy inhaled sharply, unable to help asking,


    "Can you really do it?"


    "Yes, I can¡ªLily, can you manage?" Shen Ye instead asked.


    "No problem!" Lily said excitedly.


    "Shall we start then?" Shen Ye looked at Madame Daisy.


    Madame Daisy looked at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ye did not understand.


    Madame Daisy sighed softly and said, "Baxter, you''re an outstanding Diva, a born performer."


    She turned around, bowed to the Earl, and said,


    "Lord Earl, we''re ready."


    The Earl appeared a bit surprised, his expression growing solemn,


    "You have ideas already? You know the Grey Bone Dance Troupe deliberated for a quarter of an hour, and the Dusty Dark Dance Troupe took half an hour¡ª"


    "I hope you can think it over more ande up with a masterpiece."


    "...We''re indeed ready, please take a look," Daisy said.


    "Very well, I hope you''ve prepared seriously," the Earl said.


    Daisy''s lips moved, and finally, she said the words,


    "Rest assured, we have Baxter."


    Upon hearing this, the Earl turned to look at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye, however, looked at Daisy and nodded slightly to her.


    It was time to begin!


    Daisy stretched out her hand, imitating the Earl''s gesture, and lightly pointed at the ball of water.


    In a sh.


    The water rapidly changed shape.


    It turned into a floating ice sphere, continuously emitting coldness in midair!


    "Here!"


    Daisy lightly tapped the ice sphere¡ª


    The ice sphere disappeared instantly.


    At the same time.


    Rows of faint luminescent text swiftly appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "Daisy releases ''Absolute Imitation,'' seizing the Earl''s skill and bestowing it upon you."


    "You have been temporarily granted the skill of the Shadow Lord:"


    "Elemental Fission: Water!"


    "You may temporarily use this skill, or you may try to take on this profession!"


    "Taking on the profession of Shadow Lord requires the Race: Undead, or personal Attribute Points that meet the following requirements:"


    "Strength: 50; Agility: 30; Spiritual Power: 70."


    "Do you wish to take on the profession?"


    Shen Ye paid no attention whatsoever, focusing wholeheartedly on channeling his Diva Skill onto the "Elemental Fission: Water" Technique.


    "Ice and Snow World!" he sang.


    In an instant.


    The entire nk world was covered with frost.


    Lofty and precipitous, the Ice Mountain Range undted, stretching from beneath their feet to the horizon.


    Snowkes fell silently.


    The sound of an ancient windpipe, full of the vicissitudes of life, wafted through the air.


    "Why ice and snow?"


    the Earl asked.


    He stood atop that solitary peak, paved with snow, looking down at the mountain mist with interest.


    The whole world was enveloped in ice and snow.


    Nothing was visible.


    It was as if the world had died.


    But the light singing of a banshee rose gently between heaven and earth.


    ¡ª¡ªThat was Madame Daisy herself joining in, casting the top-tier vocals of a banshee, creating an ambience of solitude and reluctance.


    This feeling...


    "Ah, no need to say more, I understand now... Frost brings a sense of destion, water brings fragility, andpared to water, frost has more tension and is more suitable for our Undead Race."


    The Earl muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, feeling inspired, he stepped forward, dropping to one knee and brushing away the ice and snow from the ground.


    He saw below the ice and snow a sleeping beauty sealed within.


    Lily!


    "Is it an artistic creation about emotions?"


    The Earl whispered to himself.


    Without a sound, a longsword of ice was forged and silently floated in front of him.


    I see.


    Now, I have to use this sword to break through the ice and rescue the beauty.


    Quite creative!


    And this sword¡ª


    The Earl carefully examined the longsword, only to see at the hilt a twisted, double-horned demon''s skull, with Undead Runes that emitted a faint blue frost aura etched along the de.


    After admiring it for a while, he reached out and took hold of the longsword.


    Is it time to rescue the beauty?


    He was about to use the sword to shatter the frost when a sudden change urred¡ª


    The ethereal music surrounding him suddenly changed.


    From deathly silence, sorrow, and stillness to urgency, murderous intent, and a sense of oppression.


    Daisy''s soft singing was reced by a soprano filled with an ominous presence.


    Battlefield vibes!


    It was supposed to be about rescuing a beauty asleep in ice, so why did it turn into this iron-blooded atmosphere?


    The Earl slowly stood up, leveling the sword.


    The longsword quivered ceaselessly.


    In the midst of resounding singing, Shen Ye''s whisper lingered in his ear:


    "My Earl, on the day you hold power, the entire Eternal Night City whispers your name, my Earl, as the Divas look up to you with admiration and watch you grow stronger day by day, bing the embodiment of strength and mercilessness..."


    The Earl''s face showed surprise.


    What?


    Is this not the ssic hero-saving-beauty creation?


    ... That''s not bad though.


    But what exactly is this creation going to be?


    In the midst of the endless snow, the Earl quietly savored the increasingly urgent battle music, looking down at Lily, asleep in the frost, and then¡ª


    He felt the core of the current artistic atmosphere and raised the longsword subconsciously.


    Daisy''s haunting chant finally echoed:


    "We have always ruled the Undead with strength and ruthlessness, no one dares question your might; one day, you will sweep across the entire world!!!"


    In the quietness, it seemed as if something happened.


    The icy ground burst open with a thunderous crack.


    Lily opened her eyes, shattered the ice surface, her body surged up into the sky, and as she danced mid-air, she gradually transformed into a colossal Frost Dragon tens of meters long.


    The somber music became more intense and thrilling.


    In the Snow Valley below the mountains, one figure after another appeared.


    These figures stood amidst the wind and snow, densely packed, stretching as far as the eye could see.


    Undead Army!


    The Frost Dragon swept across the elongated valley, gliding over all the figures, like a giant shadow of death.


    Countless Undead rallied into an army, standing in silence within the snow.


    Looking upward, they tilted their heads towards the highest point of the mountain range, as if waiting for an order.


    The Earl, with longsword in hand, stood atop the Solitary Peak, listening to the music that incited ughter, looking down upon the Undead Army that filled the Ice and Snow World.


    The wind carried snowkes over the longsword, and there he stood, sword in hand, ready to lead the endless Undead to tten the entire world.


    This feeling...


    This feeling¡ª


    This feeling!!!


    The Earl felt a strange flutter in the depths of his heart, as his long-buried ambition was once again awakened.


    He raised the longsword high, pointing toward the Frost Dragon soaring in the snowy sky.


    The Frost Dragon instantly unleashed a roar that echoed to the heavens.


    War Drums thundered.


    Billions of Undead Soldiers released a frosty breath; their mouths erupted in roars of eager battle fervor.


    "This feeling... is good."


    The Earl spoke softly.


    In an instant.


    All illusions disappeared.


    The world turned nk once again.


    Daisy, leading Lily and Shen Ye, stood not far away, bowing slightly:


    "Lord Earl, this is the work of our Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe."


    The Earl stood still, looking down.


    The longsword he had been holding was gone.


    That mountain range covered in ice, the endless Undead sea, the soaring Frost Dragon¡ªall vanished without a trace.


    Howe there is a sense... of loss.


    The Earl''s mouth twitched slightly, his lips pressed tightly as he recalled everything that had just happened.


    Compared to that¡ª


    Turning water into singing text, or turning water into a meteor shower¡ª


    They used to bring a sort of artistic enjoyment.


    But¡ª


    Compared to the recent Ice Mountain Range, awakening the sleeping Frost Dragon,manding an endless Undead Army¡ª


    They are just terribly weak!!!

 Chapter 145: Chapter 137 Reward!

    In front of true art, the performances of other dance troupes paledpletely, even appearing childish and ridiculous!


    This is the dance of war that can represent the Undead Race!


    Lord Earl suppressed the excitement in his heart and said in contemtion:


    "This excellent creation, the inspirationes from ¡ª¡ª"


    Daisy directly pushed Shen Ye.


    She didn''t answer the question herself but left it to Shen Ye!


    ¡ª¡ªBecause of her sincere admiration!


    Shen Ye was prepared to make something up, but suddenly, an aurora shed through his mind.


    Not right.


    Why should he tell a story to the earl?


    He could clearly use this opportunity to do something!


    "Lord Earl, our inspirationes from arge-scale summoning ritual," Shen Ye began.


    "Ritual?" The earl was somewhat curious.


    "Yes, an ancient ritual ¡ª¡ª" Shen Ye continued ording to the skeleton''s exnation, "to boost morale before waging war, and then the army sets out to conquer the whole world."


    After thinking it over carefully, the earl couldn''t help but nod slightly.


    This creative inspiration represented loyalty to the Undead Race, as well as the aspirations and desires of being undead.


    "A very good idea, a very good piece," the earl said as he lightly pped his hands, changing the subject: "But for us, the Undead Race, to conquer the whole world is quite difficult, haha."


    He burst intoughter as if he was in a good mood.


    "Thank you for your praise." Daisy, together with Shen Ye and Lily, saluted the earl again.


    The earl waved his hand.


    The empty Dharma Realm disappeared.


    The group once again found themselves in the study of Shadow Manor.


    The earl walked to the desk and took a book off the shelf, opening it:


    "This morning, the Human Race has already signed a peace agreement with us."


    "I will lead an undead envoy to visit the Human Race, to wish the King of the Holy Violet Empire a happy birthday, presenting gifts and an opera performance."


    ¡ª¡ªThe earl had made his choice.


    He decided to choose the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe to apany him to the Holy Violet Empire.


    Madame Daisy and Miss Lily were both beaming with joy.


    Shen Ye, however, seemed to be in deep thought.


    The threat of beastmen was imminent.


    The situation in the world had be increasingly dangerous!


    The Undead sending an authoritative earl to the capital of the Human Empire to celebrate ¡ª¡ª


    In reality, was to discuss countermeasures with humans and elves.


    After all, even Prince Norton had an elf of the Elf Race as a Court Grand Mage by his side.


    As long as the undead earl went to the human capital, he would certainly be able to meet with the upper echelons of the Human and Elf Races.


    It was probably like that.


    But outwardly, he couldn''t say so, to avoid provoking the beastmen or, should the tri-race negotiations fail, demoralizing the troops.


    The earl chanted a Spell, reaching deep into the book and extracting several items.


    "Daisy, this Specter jewelry is for you, symbolizing my friendship with the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe; it will also make you even more dazzling on stage."


    "Thank you, Lord Earl." Daisy curtsied and epted the translucent jewelry ne with both hands.


    "Lily, your performance was stunning. This ''Dancer''s Mask'' is for you, which will make your portrayal even more realistic."


    "Thank you, Lord Earl." Lily also received a pale and wless mask.


    "Baxter, your creative talent is exceptional. Given time, you will certainly be a diva known far and wide ¡ª but I heard you were sted to bits on the battlefield, that won''t do. Here is a badge for you."


    "Thank you, Lord Earl." Shen Ye epted the blood-red badge with both hands.


    The earl gestured casually.


    Two servants immediately emerged from the void beside him.


    "Miss Lily, pleasee with me, I''ll take you to the banquet hall to rest," one servant said.


    Lily then left the study with the servant.


    "Mr. Baxter, this way please, I''ll take you toplete the protection measures," the other servant said.


    Madame Daisy stayed behind, as she seemed to have something more to discuss with the earl.


    Shen Ye followed the servant through the corridors and down the stairs.


    They quickly moved away from the ground level.


    The stairs continued downward.


    Shen Ye felt slightly uneasy, but quickly suppressed his emotions.


    What''s there to panic about!


    Even if Kevin had informed on him, he still had an escape portal at his disposal, ready to leave at any moment.


    Stay calm.


    He followed the servant for another seven or eight minutes. Apart from the stairs descending and the ming torches on the walls, there was nothing else to be seen.


    At that moment, a protruding watchtower appeared ahead.


    Beyond the watchtower, there was nothing but an abyss-like darkness.


    Every now and then, various sounds of anguish and faint cries could be heard, unceasing.


    ¡ª¡ªGod knows what was locked up here!


    When Shen Ye stood on the tform, the servant finally spoke slowly:


    "Mr. Baxter, please sign this teleportation contract."


    A contracty on the table in front of Shen Ye.


    This contract was unusual.


    Six streams of blood flowed like water, meeting at the center of the contract, then spreading throughout the entire document, flowing down the table and into the dark abyss below.


    This contract seemed like a living entity, connected to this ce through the bloodstream, inseparable.


    "Let me exin beforehand." Only on m v|le|mp|yr


    "This contract is the ''Soldier Summoning Array'' of Shadow Manor; only those who have received the earl''s badge can sign their name here and use its summoning strength.


    "Mr. Baxter, once the contract isplete, you can activate the Summoning Mark on the badge to call forth a guard from Shadow Manor to ensure your safety!"


    "You can use it once a day!"


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    At that moment, lines of faint luminous text also appeared in the void, corroborating the other party''s words:


    "Guardian contract signing in progress."


    "By using the badge of the Earl, you canplete the registration and henceforth secure the protection of Shadow Manor."


    What was there to wait for?


    ¡ªHe might not need the guardian of the Earl, but he did need the Earl''s acknowledgement!


    With that, many things would be more convenient to handle.


    Shen Ye pressed the badge onto the contract.


    The blood around them started to levitate, swirling around Shen Ye, as if recognizing and remembering him.


    The contract was being signed!


    Elsewhere.


    The study room.


    Madame Daisy had already departed.


    The Earl sat alone on the sofa, swirling his wine ss, still savoring the feeling of havingmanded billions of undead in battle.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Someone was at the door.


    "Thief leader Kevin from Eternal Night City wishes to make a report."


    "Let him in."


    The door opened.


    A short-statured living corpse walked into the room, kneeled on one knee, and, bowing his head, said:


    "Your subordinate has a report to make."


    "Speak."


    "I followed Baxter of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe and discovered that he has purchased contraband materials."


    "What materials did he buy?"


    "Materials for arge-scale summoning ritual¡ªthis is strictly prohibited."


    The Earl''s brow rxed slightly.


    He had thought it to be something serious.


    Large-scale summoning ritual...


    Then he remembered Baxter mentioning that his work was inspired byrge-scale summoning ritual events.


    Such a splendid creation.


    Come to think of it, he himself had once hesitated, wondering whether to list the materials for arge-scale summoning ritual as contraband.


    Actually¡ª


    At a time when the Orcs were rising, when there were defeats on the frontlines, when the morale of the Undead Race was low¡ª


    Such events were needed to lift spirits.


    At least he himself had been inspired.


    Besides, these ritual events had nothing to do with that particr matter.


    He was being overly cautious.


    "Convey my orders."


    The Earl spoke.


    Behind him, the void stirred, and two aides appeared.


    "From now on, do not prohibitrge summoning events any longer; we need them now," said the Earl.


    "Yes!" the aides replied, hurrying off to handle the matter.


    Only then did the Earl remember that there was still someone in front of him.


    "Kevin," the Earl leisurely crossed his legs and took a sip of wine, "have you taken money from Baxter?"


    "Yes, your subordinate has," Kevin didn''t dare to conceal the truth.


    "Oh? When did this happen?"


    "Once when searching his residence, and once when he was purchasing materials¡ªLord Earl, it was freely given by him."


    The Earl listened quietly, a trace of sarcasm on his lips.


    Freely given?


    What character do these hyenas have, as if he, the master, didn''t know?


    "Alright, that Diva will have a great future, so stop fixating on him, understand?"


    The Earl said.


    Kevin mumbled to himself, not daring to bring up the matter of his missing subordinates.


    ¡ªBaxter was currently the Earl''s favorite.


    The Earl had already formed his judgment on the whole affair and, without any solid evidence, it was best not to provoke him.


    Otherwise...


    If the disappearance of his two subordinates truly had nothing to do with Baxter¡ª


    The Earl was a man who would kill.


    ¡ªHe shouldn''t risk his life over a tussle with a Diva.


    "Yes."


    Kevin deeply lowered his head, responding with a sincere tone.


    "Alright, go back to your tasks. By the end of the year, I want to see an ie of ten million Bone Coins from you. If you fail, you''ll be sent to workbor on the canal, understand?"


    "Understood, your subordinate takes his leave."


    Kevin rose, bowed his back, and slowly exited the study room.


    The Earl sank into contemtion.


    Toward those who could please him, he was always generous.


    Otherwise¡ª


    Who would willingly work for him?


    That Diva had exceptional talent; maybe he would need his help in the future toprehend certain skills.


    And hyenas were just hyenas, substitutable at any time for a new one.


    So...


    The Earl gestured behind him.


    "Go, raise the security level for Baxter''s protection, at least... it can make him feel more at ease..."


    "Your subordinate understands."

 Chapter 146: Chapter 138: The Beastmans "Invitation

    Inn.


    Shen Ye only leisurely stepped out of the carriage after it stopped directly at the inn.


    "Rest well,e find me at the song and dance troupe tomorrow," Madame Daisy''s voice rang out from inside the carriage.


    "Yes," Shen Ye responded.


    Lily, sitting beside Madame Daisy, smiled at him.


    "Baxter, I look forward to rehearsing with you tomorrow," she waved to Shen Ye.


    "See you tomorrow, Lily," Shen Ye let down the curtain of the carriage.


    Only then did the carriage slowly drive away.


    Shen Ye entered the inn, ascended the stairs at his leisure, and arrived at his room''s door.


    He took out the room card, swiped it on the door, and with a "click," it opened.


    A strong body odor wafted from the room.


    It was the scent of an orc!


    ...Last time it was an assassin, this time an orc, can''t I get any rest?


    Shen Ye pressed his hand into the void and used his other hand to activate the si ring of the earl on his finger¡ª


    Summon!


    Bang¡ª


    With a light sound, the protective force from Shadow Manor appeared before Shen Ye instantly.


    It was a short-statured living corpse with sharp daggers hanging at his waist!


    "Kevin!"


    "Mr. Baxter!"


    The two of them called out in unison.


    "You summoned me? How do you have the right to summon me?" Kevin was brimming with murderous intent.


    By then, Shen Ye''s mind had already caught up.


    Showing the si on his finger, he said,


    "This is by the count''s decree¡ªafter all, my own strength is quite meager, while the count intends to protect me."


    The living corpse Kevin stared at the si on his hand, stunned for a moment, somewhat unable to react.


    From inside the room came a deep, muffled voice,


    "Respected Mr. Baxter, we have taken the liberty of visiting you, and we hope you won''t mind."


    ¡ªThe other party already knew what was happening outside the door!


    "Let''s go inside," Shen Ye said, standing still, to Kevin.


    By then, Kevin had digested the entire incident and silently opened the door, stepping in first.


    An orc sat in the room.


    A long scar ran across his face, from the forehead over the bridge of the nose, extending to the chin.


    This made him appear even more fierce, as even his smile seemed somewhat terrifying.


    His physique was quite burly, with the wide double sofa barely amodating his seat.


    "Allow me to introduce myself, I am the second son of the Beastman Great Chieftain, E Mutu. Ie with great respect, wishing to invite you to join our Orc Tribe''s Sky Green Troupe," the orc E Mutu stated bluntly.


    That was too direct.


    Shen Ye was somewhat caught off guard and couldn''t help but rotate the ring on his finger slightly.


    The telepathy from the Great Skeleton immediately sounded in his ear,


    "Strange, orcs have historically scorned song and dance, they have their own shamans."


    Shen Ye then said,


    "I recall that the Orc Tribe has shamans, and you''ve never held the diva profession in high regard."


    E Mutu exined, "In the past, we gathered in front of the shaman''s tent to sing, dance, and draw strength, striving to win the resonance of the Dharma Realm to enhance our strength."


    "But now, we orcs have reached a time when we must change."


    "Change?" Shen Ye repeated.


    He looked at Kevin, only to see Kevin also looking baffled.


    "Yes..."


    E Mutu shifted in his seat, trying to appear more patient, "The shamans don''t support 996; they say it goes against the spirit ancestors'' will, is ipatible with the meaning of life itself, and will destroy orc hearts and futures."


    Shen Ye said reflexively, "Your shamans are quite enlightened."


    E Mutu grinned, revealing his sharp teeth, "The shamans are all dead."


    Shen Ye was taken aback once more.


    Could it be...?


    Was there trouble within the orc ranks?


    Yet, their presence was still so dominating, they didn''t even regard the earls of the Undead Empire.


    "The Great Chieftain seeks to conquer the world; how could he allow those noisy fools to disturb the army''s morale?"


    "So, we''ve abandoned the shamans."


    "Respectable Mr. Baxter, I''ve long heard of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe''s reputation, and you are Madame Daisy''s premier diva¡ª"


    "I earnestly invite you to join us, to be the lead of our Sky Green Troupe!"


    Sky Green...


    You''re even more ruthless than when I learned "Whispers of the Dark."


    "Forget it, I''m a vampire; it wouldn''t be appropriate for me to go to your ods, and Madame Daisy has shown me great kindness," Shen Ye said.


    "No problem, we''ll pay¡ªhow much Bone Coin do you earn in a month?" E Mutu asked.


    "The earl treats me well, too, and has even assigned someone to protect me," Shen Ye said.


    "We pay with gold," E Mutu emphasized.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    Not bad!


    If it weren''t for the need to gather sufficient materials here for the great Skeleton to head to Hell...


    Wait!


    Actually, materials can also be procured from the Orc Tribe.


    And without being monitored!


    The voice of the great Skeleton suddenly rang out, "No can do, don''t be tempted, the Orc Tribe doesn''t have the spellcasting materials I need, only the Undead do!"


    The door to earning gold was slowly closing.


    Shen Ye felt a twinge of loss and coughed lightly, "E Mutu, thanks for thinking so highly of me, what do you think about this¡ª"


    "I''ll work here regrly, and if you have any needs for song and dance, I wille over and help out, consider it overtime work."


    "Overtime?" E Mutu said with a sarcastic tone, "Do you think that counts as overtime?"


    "What else?" Shen Ye asked.


    "In our Orc Tribe, you must start work at 8 in the morning and finish at midnight, working 7 days a week!" E Mutu stated.


    Kevin couldn''t help but interject, "That''s not 996 though!"


    Shen Ye was shocked and blurted out, "807!"


    ¡ªThis was a work system even crueler than 996, reigning supreme in various capitalists''panies, only a tad weaker than 007!


    E Mutu grinned malevolently, "Mr. Baxter, you do have a talent, summarizing the key point right away."


    Thud!


    A heavy, half-human-tall bag was taken out by him and ced on the ground.


    The mouth of the bag was opened.


    Inside was a hefty amount of gold!


    "How about it? If you ept our work system, you can join the Sky Green Troupe!"


    "¡ªand all this will be yourpensation!"


    E Mutu dered loudly.


    The glow of the gold dazzled Kevin''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but gasp for air, murmuring in a low voice,


    "So much gold..."


    Shen Ye, however, stepped forward and reached into the bag, scooping up a handful.


    ng¡ª


    Amidst the glint of gold, countless silver sparkles shed.


    "Why is there nothing but silver underneath?"


    Shen Ye said with a coldugh.


    When it came to this, E Mutu wasn''t embarrassed about being caught out; in fact, he seemed rather pleased:


    "Mr. Baxter, these are just your basic sry."


    "¡ªYou mustplete various work tasks assigned by the Chieftain and pass the Chieftain''s performance appraisal to eventually get a full bag of gold!"


    "This isn''t pie in the sky but rather a¡ª"


    "KPI," Shen Ye interjected.


    E Mutu was taken aback and asked doubtfully, "What''s KPI?"


    Shen Ye shook his head and said no more.


    This world had already introduced 996 and 807, and now even performance appraisals were a thing.


    Orctribe...


    Too evil.


    "I won''t join you, forget about it," Shen Ye said.


    E Mutu seemed surprised and demanded, "Aren''t you a poor vampire from the countryside? By all logic, you should be one of us! Why refuse!"


    "Life is more important thanpensation, I don''t want to work myself to death," Shen Ye said.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    "Is that so? That''s very disappointing," E Mutu murmured under his breath.


    The next instant.


    A sudden twist urred¡ª


    E Mutu pulled out a purse and tossed it to Kevin.


    Kevin caught it, asking in surprise, "What''s this?"


    "Step outside for a moment," E Mutu said.


    "I''m under orders to protect him."


    "¡ªActually, you dislike him, don''t you? As long as he disappears from here, you can pin everything on the Orc Tribe, and we will make no excuses."


    Shen Ye suddenly shouted, "Kevin! You''re supposed to protect me, not listen to the orc!"


    "No," E Mutu pointed to the door, "Go, Living Corpse, I assure you he will remain a ve of the Orc Tribe forever, toiling until death without ever returning to Eternal Night City."


    "Are you sure?" Kevin said.


    "Haven''t you heard about the means of our Orc Tribe?" E Mutu''s face showed a cruel smile.


    "Hmph." Kevin weighed the purse in his hand and turned to leave.


    "Farewell, Mr. Baxter."


    As he spoke, he considerately closed the door behind him.


    Shen Ye was a mix of shock and anger, shouting, "This is Eternal Night City, how dare you kidnap me?"


    ¡ªThat''s it, Kevin, you''re dead.


    He said silently in his heart.


    Yet, E Mutu said:


    "Mr. Baxter, considering you have not learned anybat skills, please refrain from reckless actions for your own dignity."

 Chapter 147: Chapter 139 Before the Battle (Three more for monthly passes!)

    Void stirred.


    Four beastmen appeared in each corner of the room.


    "What exactly do you want?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    The four beastmen formed spell seals simultaneously, and the one in the lead replied:


    "The Great Chieftain is desperate for talent; a diva with your gifts should serve the Orc Tribe!"


    "Wait a second¡ª" Shen Ye eximed.


    Bright lights emerged all around, converging into a line of rune curse marks that "swooshed" and struck Shen Ye.


    "It''s the chieftain''s divine artifact! It''s toote now!" therge skeleton said rapidly.


    Before the words finished,


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye was pulled by a tremendous force, breaking through the wall and soaring high into the sky.


    He flew at a very fast speed in one direction.


    "We''ve got him, quick! Hurry out of the city!"


    "Go!"


    Several beastmen shouted loudly.


    On the other side.


    It was still the Nightmare World.


    At the border between the grasnds and the desert.


    A majestic city appeared.


    A shadow appeared in the sky.


    Shen Ye!


    The force dragged him at lightning speed, crossing the vastnd, and in an instant, pulled him here.


    "Aaaahhhh¡ª"


    He fell, slowing down, and appeared atop the wall of this grand city, standing at the center of a wide viewing tform.


    "Wee," someone said.


    Shen Ye, his hair a mess from the high wind and his body covered with ice shards, first surveyed the surrounding scene.


    Outside the city.


    Various stone-throwing machines, siege towers, and battering rams wereid out directly on the ground.


    Dense rows of war chariots were neatly lined up.


    Further away in the mines, orcborers pushed heavy mine carts one after another, shouting in rhythm.


    The sound of hammering on iron was continuous.


    mes surged into the high sky.


    In the city''s training field, orc soldiers were practicingbat formations and stabs, roaring out in bursts.


    The military discipline was strict.


    "How''s my army?"


    A voice asked.


    Shen Ye turned around and saw on the throne behind the viewing tform a beastman d in armor from head to toe.


    Technique masters, generals, and cavalrymanders of the Orc Tribe surrounded him on both sides.


    "This is the Beastman Great Chieftain; be cautious, among the Four Tribes, he is known for his brutality," therge skeleton warned.


    "Quite powerful, chieftain," Shen Ye said.


    "My army is strict in discipline, strong inbat, and equipped with fine-quality gear, enough to stand against divine spirits from the Ancient Era!" the chieftain said proudly.


    "What does it feel like to receive my invitation?" he asked again.


    "¡ªThe speed was really fast, just a few seconds to fly over here, it''s a bit cold," Shen Ye said honestly.


    The fully armored chieftain wore a ck iron face mask, his emotions unreadable, his tone especially calm:


    "I have seen that performance in the Dharma Realm."


    "Baxter, you truly have talent, you should be serving our great Orc Tribe, not wasting your days in the hands of the undead."


    His tone held some mockery:


    "You undead don''t even have a monarch, a mere loose sand, what grounds do you have to still stand on thisnd and call it a kingdom?"


    "Those skeleton frames should honestly be ves for me¡ª"


    "Their fate is 007."


    007.


    From midnight to midnight, seven days a week, work without rest.


    Shen Ye fell silent, then suddenlyughed.


    This beastman chieftain actually implemented 996, and his ideal was 007¡ª


    Was he a capitalist from Blue Star in hisst life?


    "Great Chieftain, I mean no offense, but why did you think to start changing the beastmen with 996?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s a squabble between humans and the undead; they use each other of implementing 996, so out of curiosity, I conducted a detailed investigation," the Great Beastman Chieftain continued, "After a thorough understanding, I found 996 to be a brilliant idea."


    "Anyway, the lower-ranking soldiers of our Orc Tribe don''t matter much, it doesn''t matter how many of them die. Using them for 996 can change thebat ability of our entire race!"


    "I wonder who came up with this brilliant idea¡ª"


    "Honestly, I really want to thank him!"


    Shen Ye wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Perspiration drenched his back.


    ¡ªSo it was after I released information about 996 that the other races got busy using each other, but the Orc Tribe took it as a true lesson and learned it?


    Can I be med for this?


    It''s not my fault, right?


    "Baxter, look," the Great Chieftain said.


    Shen Ye looked in the direction he was pointing and saw several undead tied up on the training field, being chopped into mincemeat by fully armed beastmen.


    The beastman soldiers...


    Their weapons and battle armor sparkled brilliantly.


    Regardless of their strength, just the equipment alone was not to be underestimated.


    ¡ªCreated by the way of 996.


    "Do you see? My soldiers are fearless, and their battle gear is top-notch. Once they enter the battlefield, no race on the continent is my match."


    "So you should feel fortunate¡ª"


    "You have already stood on the winner''s side in advance."


    "¡ªGo then, Baxter, report to the entertainer troupe, and then immediately start working for me."


    "Work hard, I won''t treat you unfairly!"


    The chieftain ended the conversation.


    Two soldiers came up, intending to take Shen Ye down.


    Shen Ye obediently followed them down from the high tform, down the staircase, all the way to arge underground prison.


    A set of ready clothes was presented in front of Shen Ye.


    "I have to wear this?"


    Shen Ye asked, arms crossed.


    He had been prepared for a fight, but this clothing was a bit...


    Hard toy hands upon.


    "Do you think this will work?" someone asked.


    "To be honest, it looks a bit shabby, but I don''t really mind," Shen Yemented seriously.


    A golden mask.


    A shoulder-length wig encrusted with diamonds.


    Leather armorpletely covered with gold.


    A pair of high boots iid with colorful gemstones.


    And a short staff made entirely of gold.


    ¡ª¡ªUnrefusable.


    Shen Ye let several orcs help him get dressed in the outfit.


    "This was the former High Priest''s clothing, now it''s yours," an orc said.


    "The Chieftain is wise," Shen Ye replied.


    The curtain to another room was drawn.


    An orc walked in, pulling a long iron staff out of the mes to show Shen Ye.


    At the staff''s front end was a red-hot special symbol.


    The iron staff was aimed at Shen Ye''s face.


    "Don''t move, you''ll soon be the Chieftain''s ve," the orc said on the side.


    "The Chieftain is really confused," Shen Ye sighed.


    He suddenly pped the iron staff away and made a break for it.


    "You can''t escape," a few ves by the side shrieked, "stop struggling and spare yourself some pain."


    Shen Ye turned a deaf ear and strode past the prison gate.


    ¡ª¡ªHe disappeared!


    Main World.


    A door opened.


    Shen Ye fell through.


    The Great Skeleton sighed in relief and said, "That was close, a bit more and you would''ve been captured¡ª¡ªthat''s the Chieftain''s Invitation!"


    While taking off the clothes, Shen Ye asked in surprise, "The Chieftain''s Invitation?"


    "That''s the contemporary Beastman Great Chieftain''s Divine Artifact. Just cast a curse with it, pass it on to an underling, and it can act as an invitation from the Chieftain himself," the Great Skeleton exined.


    "No matter where you are, once you receive the invitation, you will be dragged to the Orc Tribe''s Royal City¡ª¡ª"


    "Thunder Fortress!"


    As they spoke, rows of Curse Script shed in the air for a moment, then fell and stuck to Shen Ye''s feet and neck.


    ¡ª¡ªLike shackles.


    A faint light gathered into words:


    "Great Chieftain''s Invitation."


    "Purple (One in Ten Thousand)."


    "Description: Once you''ve been hit by this, no matter where you are, you are in for a rapid aerial flight straight to Thunder Fortress!"


    "Lasts three days."


    "¡ª¡ªYou''ve been hit by this, might as well stay put in the Main World until the effects wear off."


    Shen Ye moved around a bit and felt nothing unusual.


    "So this can''t cross worlds?" he asked.


    "Of course not! Even Divine Spirits can''t use their techniques across worlds!" the Great Skeleton retorted.


    "How strange... I''m just a Diva, how could I be worth such effort to capture me, especially in the capital of the Undead Empire?" Shen Ye said curiously.


    "Many things with the orcs rely on Shamans, and if they truly abandoned them, their entire society would inevitably fall into chaos," the Great Skeleton said gravely.


    "So they use the Chieftain''s Invitation to go around capturing people?" Shen Ye questioned hesitantly.


    "Yes, I''m afraid they''re scrambling to capture Divas everywhere, hoping to maintain the normal functioning of their society," the Great Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    It was called an invitation, but it was more like forcible abduction.


    He had told himself to prepare early so that he couldplete a highly-rated entry tomorrow and thereby advance the gate again.


    But now he had encountered an ambitious Beastman Chieftain.


    If he were to be transported there again, wouldn''t he be sent directly to Thunder Fortress, and have to fight those orcs?


    Clearly, they were ready to wage war at any moment.


    He couldn''t beat them.


    But he didn''t want to be a ve either.


    And this wasn''t just about money.


    He didn''t want anything to do with 996 or 807.


    Tch.


    This was a tough one!


    Just then, the card vibrated incessantly, disying many messages.


    Shen Ye reluctantly took it out of his pocket.


    On the card, a girl standing on a lone boat looked towards him.


    Xiao Mengyu!


    "Hello?" Shen Ye tapped to answer the call.


    "Where did you run off to? I couldn''t get in touch with you for ages," Xiao Mengyu asked impatiently as she looked at him.


    "Something came up¡ªwhat''s the matter?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "There''s a big wee party tonight, how are you preparing?" Xiao Mengyu queried.


    "Preparing? Preparing what?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "Clothes... You''re not still nning to wear that middle school uniform, are you..." Xiao Mengyu said, at a loss for words.


    A momentary haze crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    Indeed.


    He had spent too much time in the Nightmare World today, even putting on a song and dance performance.


    It was alreadyte.


    ¡ª¡ªTonight''s wee party, he was supposed to meet Song Qingyun!


    Song Yinchen might be there too.


    It was time to deal with this matter.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Go in the middle school uniform?


    That might not be a good idea.


    After all, he was far from a pure middle school student.


    Wear something more shy?


    He did buy a few vampire outfits in the Nightmare World.


    But would it be proper to wear that?


    ...Wearing vampire attire for a cosy at such an event, wouldn''t it undermine the dignity of a Chaotic Heaven Gate disciple?


    It seemed a bit inappropriate.


    What about the High Priest''s Golden Armor?


    ...Don''t unt your wealth.


    "I don''t have any suitable clothing on hand, only that school uniform is wearable," Shen Ye told the truth.


    "I''ve prepared a set for you, do you want to try it?" Xiao Mengyu asked.

 Chapter 148: Chapter 140 Song Qingyun

    Did Xiao Mengyu prepare the clothes?


    "Great! Thanks a lot." Shen Ye said.


    "I''m having a meal in the dining hall. Before the assembly on the sports ground, I''lle find you first," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you toe."


    "Hmm, see you in a bit."


    The phone call ended.


    The phone rang again.


    "A Yi?"


    "We''re group buying that soldier uniform; you can wear it tonight. Do you want one?"


    Soldier uniform?


    Shen Ye recalled the uniforms of ancient soldiers on the sports ground.


    Its style was quite convenient, but there was a "Bravery" character on the chest, which was a bit too showy.


    My Chaotic Heaven Gate prefers to keep a low profile, better not.


    "Forget it, no need. I''ve got clothes," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay, see you at the assembly!" Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    The phone call ended.


    The phone rang again.


    "What''s up?" Shen Ye answered the phone, puzzled.


    "I just saw a message¡ªSong Qingyun said she wants to exin everything to you, tonight at the wee party!" Xiao Mengyu said.


    Her tone wasden with intense murderous intent.


    "I''ve been insanely busy these past two days, so I forgot to mention this to you, but how did you find out?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s spread everywhere, seems like everybody already knows!" Xiao Mengyu said.


    "But I didn''t tell anyone¡ªcould it have been her?" Shen Ye said.


    "No! She released a video, saying she''s very sorry to trouble everyone, that this matter wasn''t meant to be public knowledge." Xiao Mengyu immediately replied.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment, then said, "I understand."


    "What?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "When she talked to me on the phone, she was climbing a mountain, and there were other people around," Shen Ye pondered.


    ¡ªHerpanions must have spread the word.


    "Hmph, must be deliberate. Last time she confessed she liked you, and now this. What is this woman really up to?" Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Where are you?"


    "The dining hall!"


    Shen Ye nced at the untouched takeout on his table.


    "I''lle to you!"


    His actions followed his words; he immediately left his ce and headed to the dining hall.


    In the dining hall.


    Xiao Mengyu sat alone in the corner, two long swords ced on the table beside her, giving off a clear keep-out vibe.


    Shen Ye walked over and sat down beside her.


    "Have you eaten?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Not yet, now that you mention it, I''m feeling hungry." Shen Ye looked towards her te.


    Today''s lunch consisted of stir-fried tomatoes with eggs, saut¨¦ed cabbage with vinegar, and hot and sour shredded potatoes, plus a portion of brown rice and a bowl of vegetable soup.


    Xiao Mengyu was eating with relish and casually pped a meal card on the table.


    "Here, go get some food first. We can eat and talk," she said.


    ¡ªThe meal card read "Xiao Mengyu, remaining copper coins: 509 points."


    "Howe I don''t have a meal card?" Shen Ye wondered aloud.


    "You don''t have one? That can''t be," Xiao Mengyu said incredulously.


    Shen Ye stood up, walked over to the food-serving window, and waved at the chubby uncle inside:


    "Hello, I didn''t receive a meal card. May I know what''s the situation?"


    "You''re Shen Ye, the sessor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate," the fatty in a soldier''s uniform scrutinized him.


    "Ah, yes, that''s me."


    "Didn''t they deliver takeout to you? Wasn''t it tasty? Do you want to try our special dishes here?"


    "I just want to know why I don''t have a meal card."


    "Well, as a guest from the Chaotic Heaven Gate, you''re considered a VIP here. You don''t need to recharge anything; we''ll take good care of you!"


    The chubby uncle shouted, "Prepare a meal for the VIP!"


    "Got it!"


    A bustle of activity echoed from the kitchen.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He hadn''t expected this...


    "Never mind, don''t trouble yourself, just help me with a few dishes," he said quickly.


    "How could we do that! Just wait, it will be ready soon!" the uncle''s head bobbing like a Chinese bobblehead.


    Shortly after.


    Shen Ye''s meal was served.


    Three fruit tes were prepared.


    For meat dishes, there was a variety, including chicken, duck, fish, goose, beef,mb, and pork, prepared by steaming, pan-frying, deep-frying, boiling, stir-frying, and stewing.


    There were six bowls of thick soups: shark fin soup, eight-treasure soup, longevity soup, crab meat soup, dragon and phoenix soup, and hundred flowers soup.


    Three kinds of main dishes: multicolor quinoa, clear soup noodles, and meat vermicelli bun.


    Four tes of snacks were arranged for after the meal, featuring sweet zed, salty sour, seasonal, and dried preserved dishes.


    A lineup of over two dozen dishes, with tes and bowls stretching in a long array.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." Xiao Mengyu.


    Both of them forgot the topic they had nned to discuss.


    "Please enjoy your meal, VIP."


    Two chefs in ancient attire¡ªnotified Shen Ye with a slight bow before retreating back to the kitchen.


    Xiao Mengyu extended her chopsticks and picked up a yellow croaker from in front of Shen Ye, then looked at him.


    "Help yourself," Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu thought for a moment, put the fish back on the te, and then used her chopsticks to slide the entire te toward herself.


    "From now on, I''ll follow you for meals," she said, picking at the fish.


    "Sure."


    "Had I known the treatment in Chaotic Heaven Gate was this good, I would''ve taken the test too."


    "You would''ve died."


    "Is it really that hard?"


    "Yeah, I was just lucky. I honestly couldn''t beat the Human Figure who assessed me."


    Xiao Mengyu became slightly serious and lowered her voice,


    "I used some Strength to look into Song Qingyun."


    "Did you find anything?" Shen Ye asked.


    "She''s the most outstanding person toe out of the elite families in thest decade, extremely talented, studying at Azure High School, and has always been top of her ss."


    "Everything else is in this folder."


    Xiao Mengyu handed over her phone.


    On the screen was a photo album; upon clicking it, there were various photos of Song Qingyun.


    There were newspaper headlines:


    "Genius girl ranks first and gets into Azure High School! A stunning debut for the Song Family''s daughter!"


    There were live reports:


    "Dharma Realm Neer Battle! Song Qingyun is invincible, capturing the championship!"


    And charity auctions:


    "The call is answered! Song Qingyun donates antiques, and the crowd swarms to bid!"


    Xiao Mengyu flipped to a photo and said,


    "This is the key one."


    Shen Ye looked at the photo, which was a cover of a magazine called "Dharma Realm," featuring the elegantly dressed Song Qingyun in a simple white dress.


    Below the portrait was a line of text:


    "Among the Thirty-Six Families of the Zhenshi Lineage, will she be the next helmsperson?"


    Shen Ye read the sentence and could not help but ask,


    "What does ''Zhenshi Lineage'' mean?"


    "The Song Family ancestors possess a peerless Divine Artifact whose purpose is to stabilize the world and prevent its destruction."


    "Over thest decade, a master proficient in prophecy has foretold that this Divine Artifact will reemerge soon," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "The so-called Thirty-Six Families are thirty-six elite families that rely on the Song Family''s Strength to make their living in this world."


    "Does the Song Family wield great power?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, they are a super elite household with a myriad of connections to the Dharma Realm, having produced many heroes who saved their kind throughout history," Xiao Mengyu exined.


    Shen Ye said, "That Divine Artifact¡ª"


    Xiao Mengyu knew what he meant and directly said, "Everyone is waiting for the emergence of that Divine Artifact."


    "As it stands now, the prophecy might likely pertain to Song Qingyun. If she receives the Divine Artifact''s acknowledgement, she naturally bes the next Head of the Song Family,manding the Thirty-Six Families with tremendous authority."


    After thinking it over, Shen Ye sighed and said,


    "Only now do I realize the enormous pressure you were facing back then."


    Xiao Mengyu gave him a nce and softly said, "In elite families, the cruelest aspect is that they onlypare Strength; the winner takes all!"


    "But I did notice one very odd thing¡ª"


    "Song Qingyun has never been tainted by scandal, not even the slightest bit of gossip news."


    "That is indeed quite strange," Shen Ye nodded.


    "I''ve said all there is to say. How do you n to handle tonight''s situation?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye shrugged and said, "y it by ear, I suppose."


    "I''ve made inquiries about her power from various sources, but her Strength level has been concealed; nobody knows which Layer of the Dharma Realm she has reached now," Xiao Mengyu said.


    She looked at Shen Ye with concern.


    "No worries, I was going to confront it sooner orter anyway," Shen Ye said.


    ...


    Afternoon.


    Everyone assembled on the sports grounds.


    Shen Ye was thinking about the Nightmare World and also about Song Qingyun, feeling somewhat restless.


    Song Qingyun.


    Song Yinchen.


    What exactly had happened between these two sisters?


    A figure suddenly appeared in the square.


    The history museum guide, Yang Yingzhen!


    She seemed like the person in charge here, akin to a high school grade director, instantly attracting everyone''s attention upon her arrival.


    "Wee everyone to the joint new student wee party for the three schools!"


    "The party venue is on the Floating Ind above the city. You need to find a way to get invited and attend," she said.


    "No further hints. Please figure it out on your own," she added with a smile.


    "Let''s set off right now. Please stand still, everyone; therge-scale teleportation is about to start."


    A few mages dressed in ancient robes stepped out and took positions at the four corners outside the formation, starting to activate the Teleportation Array.


    In the short interval, Yang Yingzhen continued,


    "The wee party is being held in Zhongzhou City within the Dharma Realm. There will be various performances, new student task rewards, and friendlypetitions. I hope everyone will explore on their own, make many friends, as you all will berades-in-arms in the future!"


    "By the way, Zhongzhou City is under the Technique of the Jiangnan Song Family¡ªthe Song Family has sponsored this three-school wee event."


    All eyes turned to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    No wonder Song Qingyun wanted to meet him at the joint new student wee party for the three schools!


    Yang Yingzhen gave Shen Ye a nod, and seeing his astonished expression, was content to leave it at that.


    "Fellow students, let''s set off!"


    The sports grounds lit up with waves of light, and a buzzing sound emanated from the void.


    The Teleportation Array was activated!


    In a sh.


    Everyone vanished from the sports grounds.


    Only Yang Yingzhen remained.


    And Officer Wu.


    "Has the selection already begun?" Officer Wu asked.


    "Yes," Yang Yingzhen said with a trace of a smile, "I hope they have fun tonight and also put on a good show."

 Chapter 149: Chapter 141 Mythical Level Entries!

    Dharma Realm.


    Zhongzhou City.


    This was a city entirely manifested from mana.


    In the Ancient Era, its purpose was to allow the gathering of all sorts of Spirits of the Legal Realm for use inrge-scale warfare.


    As time passed, the wars gradually ceased.


    The city, as a Technique, continued to exist within the Dharma Realm, allowing all beings tomunicate with the Spirits of the Legal Realm here.


    It was the most prosperous Art City.


    It was also the Song Family''s hallmark.


    Today.


    The city was bing even more lively.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone knew that a joint wee party for the Three Great High Schools would be held here!


    At the same time, the city had another mission tonight¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Amid a series of sounds, the youths gentlynded on the ground.


    "Eh?"


    Shen Ye looked around.


    He had been teleported to a crossroads at this moment.


    Beside him, apart from Zhang Xiaoyi, Guo Yunye, and Nangong Sirui, the others were gone.


    Today, Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi were wearing the same armor, looking heroic and spirited, and especially the "Bravery" character on their chests seemed extraordinarily vivid.


    Shen Ye, however, was wearing a white shirt, jeans, and sneakers.


    Simple and understated.


    Shen Ye also felt it might be a bit too casual, after all, he was attending a party.


    Xiao Mengyu had said this was fine, to avoid attracting attention from certain people with ulterior motives.


    Since it was a party prepared by others, Shen Ye did not say much more and wore it directly.


    Nangong Sirui, on the other hand, was different from the three.


    He wore a quite ancient-style brocade robe, with a white Jade Crown on his head, and a green precious fan in his hand, fanning himself while looking around with interest as if he were a fine gentleman from a time of turmoil.


    "It seems the teleportation was random."


    Nangong Sirui said.


    Here was a bustling and lively street intersection, with an endless stream of people, as well as various kinds ofnterns, snacks, and shops.


    The several of them felt something and took out their cards together.


    Four cards had the same words:


    "A gathering of heroes to witness this grand event."


    "If fate allows, we shall meet."


    The group looked at each other.


    "What is this?" Guo Yunye asked.


    "I recognize the words, but I don''t know what they''re trying to say," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "I guess Xiao San should know," Shen Ye said.


    "Who is Xiao San?" Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi asked in unison.


    Shen Ye looked towards Nangong Sirui.


    "Xiao San?" Nangong Sirui furrowed his good-looking brows, "What does that term mean?"


    "Heaven and earth are the greatest, you rank third," Shen Ye bluffed.


    Nangong Sirui''s brows rxed, and he waved his fan with an air of ease, humming lightly:


    "I''m beginning to understand now¡ªno wonder you were able to be the inheritor of the Huntian Authentic Transmission, just this insight is extraordinary!"


    The two exchanged nces and burst outughing.


    "..." Guo Yunye.


    "..." Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Nangong Sirui stoppedughing and spoke, "Alright, let me tell you the truth, I actually know a little bit, like about the orientation, which was supposed to happen after the official start of school but ended up being brought forward during the training camp."


    "It''s the same with what''sing next."


    "¡ª¡ªYou all surely don''t want to be eliminated and end up attending any random university."


    The three nodded together.


    "That''s right, besides the public sses, high school will also have specialized mentors teaching smaller sses."


    "Now, the time hase for the mentors to gather and observe all the students."


    "If a mentor takes a liking to you and finds that you havepatible traits, they will issue a task to the student, and if the student does a satisfactory job¡ª"


    "Then congrattions, you have yourself a mentor."


    "Mentors are our backbone in the school¡ª"


    "It''s pretty miserable without a mentor, so everyone had better give it their all."


    "How strong are the mentors?" Guo Yunye asked.


    "At the very least, they have the Law Eye Pupil Technique and can summon Technique Spirits, what do you think?" Nangong Sirui said.


    The Dharma Eyebined with Technique Spirits indicates the fourth level of the Dharma Realm.


    ording to what Officer Wu said, this is the pinnacle of human capabilities.


    Guo Yunye suddenly felt something, picked up the card, and read:


    "With arge number of students flooding into Zhongzhou City, the public order has quickly deteriorated."


    "There''s someone harassing a girl at the second intersection ahead of you, can you intervene?"


    Without a word, Guo Yunye''s physique was already rushing forward.


    "Such a strong sense of justice?"


    Nangong Sirui shook his head.


    "It must be a test," Zhang Xiaoyi spected.


    "Let''s check it out!"


    The three exchanged nces and followed at an unhurried pace.


    By the time they reached the intersection, they saw that Guo Yunye had already persuaded a drunk man to the side.


    The two girls who were bothered expressed their gratitude to him before leaving.


    ¡ª¡ªA very ordinary incident.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when he suddenly looked up slightly, eyes moving upward, looking above Guo Yunye''s head.


    Nangong Sirui made the same gesture.


    Zhang Xiaoyi asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    "A dog?" Nangong Sirui hesitated.


    "Is that so? Did you see a dog?" Shen Ye asked.


    "My Dharma Eye can discern forms¡ªsomething appeared above his head resembling ''noble'', and it looked like a dog, but also a bit like a wolf. What about you?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    Shen Ye''s gaze focused on the Evaluation Entry hovering above Guo Yunye''s head:


    "Justice Hound."


    "A green rare entry."


    "Description: When transformed into a non-human, all attributes +7, and racial restrictions can be ignored when taking on non-human upations."


    ¡ª¡ªNot all wolves wish to be good dogs."


    "Additional exnation:"


    "This ce is filled with tremendously powerful magical realm force, being at the center of the world''s Origin Force, hence your actions are very likely to be awarded corresponding Evaluation Entries, or ''names''."


    "¡ª¡ªYou also have this opportunity."


    Shen Ye''s spirit lifted as he said, "I saw his ''name'' as¡ª"


    He suddenly stopped.


    Would Guo Yunye be subject to ridicule and bullying if others knew his card read "Justice Hound"? Moreover, this entry also revealed Guo Yunye''s abilities.


    "I saw the effects of the ''name'' on him,"


    Shen Ye said.


    "What exactly is it?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    "It''s rather vague; I dare not say it carelessly. Besides, it''s his personal privacy; it''s not very appropriate to speak of it," Shen Ye replied.


    Nangong Sirui also realized and said to Zhang Xiaoyi, "Don''t spread what I just mentioned."


    "Okay, I thank you guys on his behalf," Zhang Xiaoyi said gratefully.


    "I misspoke earlier; this ce is not only good for finding mentors but also gives us the chance to obtain a ''name.'' Truly a great opportunity," Nangong Sirui reflected.


    Shen Ye took out the card.


    Xiao Mengyu sent a message: "Has she contacted you?"


    "Not yet, I''m with Nangong Sirui and Guo Yunye, working on an assigned task," Shen Ye replied.


    "Good, I''ve also received a specific task; keep in touch with me," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye put down the card.


    Suddenly.


    Zhang Xiaoyi eximed excitedly, raising his card for everyone to see:


    "So you think you can run? Let''s see you run around the city."


    ¡ª¡ªThis should be easy!


    "Folks, the opportunity lies right in front of us. I''ll go for the run first," Zack said, eager to try.


    "Go ahead! Don''t dawdle!" Shen Ye said.


    Zack nodded and started to run off.


    With his departure, Guo Yunye continued to maintain order in the streets, leaving Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui behind.


    "Don''t tell me we don''t have a chance?" Nangong Sirui looked unconvinced.


    The next second.


    His card also shook slightly.


    A line of small text appeared:


    "Feel true affection."


    ...This is hard. It''s just a social event; where can I find true affection?


    Soon after, Shen Ye''s card shook too.


    Another line of small text appeared:


    "Delight in helping others."


    Shen Ye looked at his own card, then at Nangong Sirui.


    "I''ll help you," Shen Ye said.


    "That works," Nangong Sirui replied.


    "Let''s add each other as friends first¡ªfriendship should count, right?"


    "Exactly, I was thinking the same," Nangong Sirui agreed.


    They took out their cards and added each other as friends.


    Unfortunately, there was no reaction.


    The two exchanged looks.


    ¡ª¡ªSeems like it really has to be that specific event to qualify as true affection?


    "True affection should be simple, considering how handsome you are," Shen Ye said.


    On the street, a few girls walked past, all ncing at Nangong Sirui and then back at Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªThe two of them really stood out.


    "You''re wrong; they''re only fond of my appearance. They don''t have the time to understand what''s inside. How could it be considered true affection?" Nangong Sirui remarked while waving his fan.


    Shen Ye gave him a sidelong nce.


    ¡ª¡ªWith such high standards, this will be tough.


    The two of them decided to continue walking along the road.


    It was quite lively and bustling.


    As Shen Ye walked, he suddenly tapped Nangong Sirui.


    "Hey, those girls ying the zither over there are all looking at you," hemented.


    "Really?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    The two stopped.


    They could see several female zither yers asionally lifting their heads to steal nces at Nangong Sirui, their cheeks flushed red before they quickly bowed their heads back to their ying.


    "The one in the red dress yed it wrong," Nangong Sirui pointed to one of the girls and said to Shen Ye.


    "A mistake in the tune reflects the mind," Shen Ye quipped with augh.


    Nangong Sirui immediately shook his head, "The mountain calls to the visitor; the visitor has no intention."


    "Are you that reluctant to earn a ''name''?" Shen Ye asked with hands on his hips.


    "No, it''s not that. They''re Spirits of the Law Realm, not real people," Nangong Sirui exined in a low voice.


    Suddenly, someone approached, looked at Nangong Sirui, then at Shen Ye.


    "Handsome, how about buying a bouquet for your girlfriend?" the flower seller said earnestly and encouragingly, lifting a bunch of roses up to Shen Ye.


    Girlfriend?


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback, then quickly turned to look at Nangong Sirui.


    This guy really is beautiful.


    But he''s a guy.


    Shen Ye was about tough and refuse when a thought struck him.


    No, wait!


    "How much?"


    "One tael of silver."


    "Here."


    Shen Ye dug out the silver¡ª


    It was the money left on the table at his new residence.


    "Here you go, Xiao San. These flowers are for you," Shen Ye said.


    "Are you out of your mind? Why didn''t you tell him I''m a guy?" Nangong Sirui was a bit angry, even flipping his hair for emphasis.


    ¡ª¡ªLooking even more like a girl now.


    "Hey, get it straight, we''re trying to fulfill the requirements on our cards, understand?" Shen Ye said seriously.


    Nangong Sirui pondered for a moment before realizing what was going on.


    Right!


    He needs to find true affection, and I need to take pleasure in helping others.


    He''s sincerely helping me¡ªbecause helping me is what he wanted to do!


    So if I ept the flowers, wouldn''t I be feeling his "true affection"?


    It makes sense!


    Nangong Sirui closed his fan, swished the handle, and gave Shen Ye a smile, "That makes some sense. I''ll ept the roses with some reluctance and see if it gets me the ''name''."


    "I had the same thought," Shen Ye said.


    "Come on! Give me the flowers!"


    "Here!"


    Just then, an unexpected change urred¡ª


    A spatial fluctuation suddenly came from the empty space nearby.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Five figures appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a group of girls, apparently from one of the Three Great High Schools, Guixu High School!


    The moment they appeared, they witnessed the scene¡ª


    Shen Ye, with a smile on his face, handing flowers to Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui, with a beaming face, epting the roses.


    The girls may not be as battle-ready as the two men, but they were unbeatable in capturing such moments.


    They took out their phones in unison and snapped away furiously.


    At that moment, Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui had no idea of the terrifying consequences that were to follow and just thought the girls were being a bit too nosy.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, it was a critical moment to earn a "name" and gain the favor of a mentor!


    What are you guys doing taking photos of us when you should be seizing opportunities?


    Nangong Sirui epted the bouquet and even held it up to his nose, saying,


    "I wonder if it''ll work."


    "It should, I think," Shen Ye said uncertainly.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye''s head began to emit a faint gleam.


    Both sensed it at the same time and exchanged a smile.


    It could actually work!


    s, the scene of them smiling at each other was captured as well!


    Shen Ye, still smiling, looked up to see a new Evaluation Entry appearing above his head:


    "The Giver."


    "Mythical Level (red), an asional entry."


    "Description: Have you seen someone trying to climb a wall? When they can''t get over, they might ce a few bricks underneath their feet."


    "¡ª¡ªIn the eyes of some people, others are just tools."


    "This entry has the ''Temporary Dissipation'' trait and will be destroyed after ten seconds."


    "¡ª¡ªAn asional destiny-rted entry."


    "This entry is the result of your ''Gate'' ability sensing the special powers of the Law Realm at this location, extracting it from the thousands of years of human history, and presenting it as an evaluation, all to heighten your vignce."


    "¡ª¡ªBe careful, or you''ll be someone''s treat."

 Chapter 150: Chapter 142 Sisters

    Mythical level entry!


    Shen Ye was shocked to his core, and his first reaction was to immediately devour it.


    "Devour it, quick!"


    He yelled inwardly, urging rapidly.


    But a glimmer of light emerged from the void, disying a new prompt:


    "Some kind of power deep within Zhongzhou City catalyzed your power, manifesting as an entry through your ''Evaluation Entry,'' and your own premonition."


    "This entry only serves as a warning, and cannot be devoured."


    Shen Ye''s smile abruptly froze.


    His abilities...had drawn on the power of the Magical Realm here to give him a warning.


    This kind of situation had never happened before.


    ¡ªCould this be considered some sort of premonition of my own?


    People say a twitching left eyelid signifies riches, a twitching right eyelid signals disaster, and this entry of mine is probably the Otherworld enhanced version of that premonition.


    Tsk.


    Be careful!


    He took a deep breath, trying to remain calm.


    Tool man...


    Why this term?


    And it''s "an assessment manifested from thousands of years of the history of the Human Race''s survival and despair"?


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Nangong Sirui, however, narrowed his eyes and said, "The light above your head was too faint and dissipated too quickly; I couldn''t make it out. You?"


    "I didn''t see it either," said Shen Ye.


    Nangong Sirui waited a moment, then looked up at his own head.


    There was nothing there.


    "Seems I''ll have to go look for it by myself," he sighed.


    "Then go ahead."


    "Hmm, we''ll meetter. Let''s see who will get the ''name'' here first."


    "It''s not a big deal."


    "Let''s make a bet, offspring of the Chaotic Heaven Gate."


    Nangong Sirui waved his hand towards Shen Ye and made his way leisurely into the crowd, quickly disappearing in the distance.


    Shen Ye stood in ce, watching the other''s receding back.


    What he didn''t see was¡ª


    a deep red eyeball quietly emerged behind him, trembled slightly, and then rapidly burrowed underground, disappearing from sight.


    By this time, ten seconds had passed.


    The entry vanished.


    Shen Ye felt a twinge of regret.


    ¡ªHe had a strong feeling that something was terribly wrong.


    Wasn''t this supposed to be a weing party?


    What exactly was going to happen?


    To be honest, no matter how powerful Song Qingyun was, wasn''t she just a student from Azure High School?


    How could she possibly create a red entry?


    "Found you."


    A woman''s voice echoed eerily by his ear.


    Shen Ye snapped back to reality, searching around him, but he saw nothing.


    A wisp of crimson thread suddenly shed through his gaze.


    It came quickly and left just as rapidly.


    If you weren''t paying attention, you might even think it was an illusion.


    But this crimson thread¡ª


    Shen Ye was all too familiar with it.


    After a moment of silence, he changed direction and followed the path where the thread had shimmered.


    He passed through the bustling spacious streets.


    Entered the quiet and silent alley.


    At the end of the alleyway.


    A girl with curled hair stood there, quiet and alone.


    "You''ve gotten stronger since west met."


    The girl spoke.


    She toyed with the crimson thread in her hand, her gaze full of scrutiny.


    A long line of text appeared above her head:


    "Destroyer of the great myriad worlds, Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King,manding all spirits to fall from the stars."


    ...It was her.


    "Where''s Zhao Yibing?" Shen Ye asked.


    The girl didn''t answer.


    She raised her hand, checked the watch on her wrist, and muttered to herself:


    "It''s six thirty-two in the evening, not too bad; I still have a few minutes to talk to you."


    After saying that, she finally looked at Shen Ye and smiled:


    "I''ve changed bodies, now I am called Yun Ni, we are in the same grade."


    "Yun Ni..." Shen Ye repeated.


    He remembered now; she seemed to have sent a friend request at one point.


    But he had rejected it because he didn''t know her.


    To think that she was actually the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    "You wanted to see me for something?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "I originally wanted to give you a surprise after the bet was settled, but some things have elerated," the girl said.


    She looked up at Shen Ye, sighed, and continued:


    "Did you know? After all beings die, their actions in life are weighed, and then their next destination is decided."


    "Like going to Heaven or Hell?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes¡ªBut there''s a situation where even souls guilty of the most heinous sins don''t go to Hell, but instead get the chance to be reincarnated."


    "That situation is¡ª"


    She spread her hands, mimicking an explosion: "the world goes ''pop'' and is destroyed; both the good and the bad lose their chance toplete their lives, making their final judgement impossible."


    "What are you trying to say? There''s a problem with our bet?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You''re fairly quick to catch on,"


    The girl put away the crimson thread from her fingers and said, "You might not live to see the moment the bet starts."


    "Why not?" Shen Ye said.


    "I can''t say," the girl showed a hint of yfulness, "I''m on their side now, so I can''t tell you."


    Shen Ye pondered for a bit, then said, "Something''s going to interrupt everything."


    The girl pursed her lips, gesturing for him to continue.


    "¡­like forcefully pressing the pause button during a game, or a performance being abruptly cut off."


    "Tonight," Shen Ye spoke faster, "you definitely have some regrets, which is why you came to see me before the bet starts."


    "Regret what?" Yun Ni asked.


    "That I get taken out by someone else, or that I''m no longer a possibility as your thrall."


    Shen Ye went on, "Something must be interrupting the bet, and you see it as your loss, so you came to give me a warning."


    The girlughed softly.


    "You, it''s no wonder you were chosen as that what¡ªyou call, a True Disciple," she said with a sigh. "By the way, have you ever yed online games?"


    "I have yed," Shen Ye said.


    "Right now, you''re like a neer who''s just created a character and is ready to make a big ssh."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t know that others have been operating in the game for hundreds of years, and it''sing to an end."


    "There''s a phrase for this¡ª"


    "Born in the wrong era."


    "This isn''t a story, not an epic, not a movie, but reality."


    "So you have no time to grow, you''re going to be stifled immediately."


    "But I really want to have you, to have you and your soul, your willing consent, your undying loyalty."


    "So let it be."


    The girl stuffed a piece of paper into a crack in the wall and then brushed past Shen Ye, walking out of the alley.


    "Are you nning to help me?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    The girl stopped in her tracks, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "I''ve ced bets on both sides, no matter which of you loses, I win."


    "Of course, if you''re willing to swear loyalty to me now, to serve me with your soul, I do have a way to save you."


    The girl looked at him for a while and then shook her head, "It''s just too bad you''re not willing."


    "Then it shall be."


    She waved at him and slowly walked out of the alley.


    The alley fell silent once more.


    "Betting on both sides..."


    Shen Ye repeated to himself, went over to the wall, and pulled out the paper.


    On it was a map.


    A map of Zhongzhou City.


    No¡ª


    If you look closely, it was the city''s underground tunnels.


    In several underground chambers marked with skulls, the word "Dangerous" was scrawled in hasty handwriting.


    Within the dense web of tunnels, only one inconspicuous, hidden path among many was marked with arrows, leading all the way to an exit outside the map.


    On the nk space of the paper was written a line of text:


    "Act ording to Song Qingyun''s will, and perhaps you''ll have a slim chance of survival."


    Shen Ye looked back and forth a few times before pocketing the piece of paper.


    He became lost in thought.


    A few minutester.


    Lights flew across the sky, illuminating the dark alleyway.


    Two maids, holdingnterns, floated in the air.


    "Young Master Shen, we''ve finally found you¡ª"


    "Our two young mistresses invite you."


    Shen Ye looked back and saw the two maids were the same ones he had seen on his way to Xirang Middle School before.


    One maid said, "Neers mustplete their tasks and gain something in the tunnels of Zhongzhou City to finally enter the wee party."


    The other maid said, "Young Master Shen, thanks to our young mistress''s grace, you can go straight to the party; she''s waiting for you."


    "Lead the way," Shen Ye said.


    The two maids gave a slight bow to him and then flew slowly into the sky together.


    A mocking smile yed on Shen Ye''s lips.


    Fly?


    Are they still testing me at a time like this?


    They must be out of their minds!


    He activated the ring, releasing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, waited for the two maids to fly a distance away, then straddled the bike and revved the throttle.


    The motorcycle roared angrily as it shot into the night sky, chasing after the two with lightning speed.


    "You''re too slow," he called back to them with a smile, then twisted the throttle again, overtaking them and speeding through the night sky even faster.


    The sky.


    The depths.


    A Floating Ind.


    Radiating with lights.


    Full of distinguished guests.


    Shen Ye noticed that many scions of noble families had already settled down here.


    They hadn''t undergone any sort of test.


    Hmph¡ª


    This really is uninspiring.


    He circled the Floating Ind once, taking in everyone present.


    In front of the softly glowing fountain stood a girl, surrounded by others like a goddess, chatting andughing with several peers.


    Song Qingyun!


    The roaring of the motorcycle suddenly drowned out all other sounds.


    Ghost Fire drew a long trail of zing mes in the sky, piercing through the rxed and festive atmosphere of the party, and came down heavily.


    "Brother Shen Ye!"


    Song Qingyun greeted him with a light smile.


    "Hello, you said you had something to look for me for. Here I am," Shen Ye responded with a smile, too.


    As they talked, the entire Floating Ind fell into silence.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the two of them.


    "Yes¡ª"


    Song Qingyun seemed to remember something, sat down her ss, went behind the crowd, and came back pushing a wheelchair.


    In the wheelchair sat a girl who looked simr to her but appeared somewhat frail and listless.


    "My sister is quite mischievous. She impersonated me and recorded a video, which others exploited," Song Qingyun began.


    "I''m apologizing on behalf of my sister."


    "Sister, do you have anything to say to him?" Song Qingyun looked down at the girl in the wheelchair.


    The girl bore a striking resemnce to Song Qingyun but had apletely different demeanor and temperament.


    Where Song Qingyun shone brightly, full of vigor, like the moon high above, admired by all, the center of attention wherever she was,


    the sister in the wheelchair was much more reserved.


    She seemed tranquil and subdued, and even a bit slow-witted.


    The girl bit her lip, looked up at Shen Ye, and spoke in a frail voice:


    "I''m really sorry. I just wanted to have some fun, and I never expected to cause such a big mess, Brother Shen Ye."


    Song Qingyun also chimed in, "My sister is just a normal person. She doesn''t have any real strength to kill someone. Please don''t take it to heart, Brother Shen Ye."


    With these words, the surroundings gradually warmed up again.


    The matter was rified.


    This had nothing to do with Song Qingyun.


    An unintended mistake by the Song family.


    A careless mistake by a normal person.


    If Shen Ye hade to seek retribution, then naturally this normal girl would bear the brunt of his wrath.


    And this normal girl was just a pitiable young girl after all.


    Shen Ye looked at the girl in the wheelchair, a mix of emotions in his heart.

 Chapter 151: Chapter 143: Greeting Card

    ```


    The girl''s face was full of apology.


    But¡ª


    Above her head floated a line of "???????," just as when he first saw that little girl in the examination hall.


    Seven question marks.


    Not one more, not one less.


    So it has been you helping me all along.


    But how did you turn into the form of a little girl? Could it be some sort of talent?


    Shen Ye looked toward Song Qingyun again.


    Hovering above her head was a line of text:


    "Star Picker."


    "Description: Plucking stars from the heavens, evolving the God Scroll, and re-establishing the Divine Realm."


    Behind her, nine massive one-eyed serpents stood tall in the air, their gazes falling as they stared at Shen Ye together.


    ...such a badass sight.


    Could no one else see this monster?


    Shen Ye looked around.


    Everyone seemed at ease, their eyes shining, but none reacted to the phantom behind Song Qingyun.


    How could this be...


    Some people should possess the Dharma Eye, yet how could they just ignore such a terrifying sight?


    Shen Ye suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes.


    A faint light quickly emerged, coalescing into small characters:


    "Your Dharma Eye: Under the stimulus of Moonlight Divine Illumination, its ancient potential has been activated, allowing you to see all the hidden Evil Gods within the Magical Realm."


    "¡ªThe Majesty of the Chaotic Heaven Gate Exorcising Demons."


    "Your Dharma Eye: Moonlight Divine Illumination is awakening."


    "Please practice Frosty Moon Shocking Sky to the First Layer of the Law Domain standard;"


    "Please practice the Flying Shot Art ''Sudden Rain'' to the First Layer of the Law Domain standard;"


    "Once both conditions are fulfilled, your Law Eye Pupil Technique ''Demon-ying Frost Line'' will advance by one rank, unleashing its true power!"


    All the small characters retracted.


    Shen Ye steadied his mind and looked at the two women before him, and at the nine one-eyed serpents that floated behind Song Qingyun.


    To call them serpents seemed somewhat inurate.


    ¡ªWhat kind of snake has only a vertical pupil in the middle of its forehead?


    Monster.


    Evil God.


    And the one it protects, Song Qingyun, is a "Star Picker."


    s!


    Could it be that among the countless members of the Human Race, not a single person possesses this Dharma Eye to see through her true form?


    "Brother Shen Ye, why are you not speaking?" Song Qingyun asked curiously.


    Shen Ye came back to his senses.


    ¡ªWhat should he say?


    He suddenly remembered the red text "Tool" that had once appeared above his head.


    Although it had temporarily dissipated, he could almost recite that line of the hint.


    "This term is a manifestation of your ''gate'' ability sensing the special powers of the Magical Realm at this location, leveraging it to distill the thousands of years of the Human Race''s blood and tears history into an evaluation, just to raise your alertness."


    Thousands of years of the Human Race''s blood and tears history.


    Perhaps only matters rted to Divine Spirits could make such an exnation appear on his own term.


    Therefore...


    He must not be that "tool."


    To leave this ce, not to cause conflict with her, not to get involved in anything, and to justplete tonight''s event properly.


    This was the best strategy.


    Shen Ye then opened his mouth to say:


    "If it really is her, then let''s forget about this matter."


    Song Qingyun was somewhat surprised.


    Song Yinchen, sitting in the wheelchair, also looked towards him.


    ¡ªIs he so easy to talk to?


    "But I don''t think it''s her," Shen Ye took a different turn with his words.


    "Why?" Song Qingyun asked.


    "The video clearly shows it was you," Shen Ye said.


    The crowd began to stir.


    The smile vanished from Song Qingyun''s face.


    She asked in a calm tone:


    "Even our mother can''t distinguish between us, how could you?"


    "That''s very simple, ah," Shen Ye scratched his head, looking somewhat embarrassed, "she''s prettier than you."


    She''s prettier than you.


    Themotion that had just arisen suddenly subsided.


    Everyone''s gaze shifted back and forth between Song Qingyun and Song Yinchen¡ª


    ¡ªThis¡ª


    The two looked exactly alike, how could one tell who was prettier?


    This guy must be saying this on purpose.


    People looked towards Shen Ye.


    On his face still hung a slight bashfulness and sincerity.


    "Prettier than me? I also feel I''m not as pretty as my sister," Song Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Oh yeah, you''re quite self-aware," Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡ªIf not causing conflict with you is the best strategy, then why did I evene here?


    Song Qingyun''s smile was straining.


    "Eh? Why did you suddenly stop smiling?"


    Shen Ye asked in surprise and sincerity.


    ¡ªAsshole.


    Before, I wasn''t sure if you were doing this intentionally or not, but now it seems likely that you had a hand in this whole affair.


    You almost got me killed, caused the death of so many people¡ª


    Even if you arepiling the God Scroll, so what?


    First learn to be human!


    From within the crowd, a disdainful voice suddenly rang out:


    "Qingyun has already exined herself properly to you, what kind of attitude is that?"


    Shen Ye looked in the direction of the voice, only to find a tall and sturdy teenager, about eighteen or neen years old, with a face full of e.


    "Who are you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Zhongli Fengluo," the young man said.


    A wave of uncontroble anger suddenly surged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    During the exam, that Great Upholder from the Zhong Li Family¡ª


    So it appears this Zhongli Fengluo was the one behind it all!


    Kill him.


    He must find a way to kill him!


    At that moment, yet another authoritative male voice spoke up:


    ```


    "This matter was indeed done by my daughter Yinchen," the man''s voice dered. "There''s no need to discuss it further; she has already apologized. I hope you can still be friends in the future."


    Shen Ye nced in the direction of the voice.


    He saw a tall figure in a Taoist robe emerging from the crowd.


    The man had a majestic appearance and was followed by several attendants. As soon as he appeared, people began to bow to him in respect.


    Since he called Song Yinchen "my daughter," he must be the father of the two girls.


    ¡ªThat is, the patriarch of the Song Family.


    Since the patriarch himself had acknowledged the matter¡ª


    There was no longer any point in arguing.


    Shen Ye looked at Song Qingyun, and then at Song Yinchen, feeling quite puzzled.


    ¡ªWhy treat one daughter better than the other?


    Could it be simply because Song Qingyun was more powerful and admired, a top-notch student of the Jia Lan School?


    Tsk.


    Intent on killing Zhongli Fengluo.


    But this was the enemy''s turf, outnumbered in a brawl would be at a disadvantage, and killing someone would probably be stopped.


    Another n was needed.


    "Okay, let''s say it was Song Yinchen who did it¡ªI wouldn''t bother quarreling with an ordinary person, but the scions of the noble family who hired the assassins are a different matter," Shen Ye said, then suddenly paused.


    A re of understanding passed through his mind.


    Zhongli Fengluo.


    And other scions of noble families¡­


    Including himself.


    And all those who had died.


    Perhaps they were all just Song Qingyun''s tools.


    After all, what would killing him bring to her and the Evil God behind her?


    At the beginning.


    The original Shen Ye had not yet awakened the "Gate" ability, nor had he be a true disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    The inconsequential Shen Ye.


    Even if he were to die.


    How could it affect a "Star Picker" sheltered by an Evil God?


    And those scions of noble families, the assassins, the ordinary people.


    All these actions were using tools to aplish something, to achieve some end.


    What end was that?


    "So sorry, I''m not nning to forgive anyone," Shen Ye stated.


    A silence fell over the crowd.


    Father Song''s face flickered with a touch of anger, but before he could speak, Song Qingyun stopped him.


    "Brother Shen Ye," called out Song Qingyun.


    "Hmm?" Shen Ye responded.


    "Do you remember when we parted during the New Year back then? We even exchanged greeting cards, remember?" Song Qingyun said while she drew an old and yellowed card, showing it to everyone present.


    On the card was a few clumsy lines:


    "When we grow up, we''ll be together."


    "¡ªFrom Shen Ye."


    Song Qingyun casually unleashed a wisp of me, igniting the card that bore the promise of being together when they grew up.


    Laughter erupted all around.


    All the n disciples looked at Shen Ye with schadenfreude.


    Staring at the me, Shen Ye faintly remembered the incident.


    In his memory¡ª


    He had given this card away when they parted that year.


    But that concerned his predecessor.


    "Brother Shen Ye, I feel that we''ve drifted apart. Let''s forget about our childhood," Song Qingyun casually said.


    Shen Ye, as if he heard her not, felt a faint glow slowly rising in his mind, casting shadows hidden behind reality into slight relief.


    The end goal¡ª


    Was¡ª


    His gaze fell upon Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen stared at the burning card with tear-reddened eyes, a trace of despair flitting silently by.


    In the depths of his heart, Shen Ye sensed he had grasped a critical thread.


    Tool.


    His own ability provided this warning.


    ¡ªLooking at the situation now, it seemed that everyone, including scions of noble families, assassin groups, and even The Skinner who worshipped the Evil God, were no more than Song Qingyun''s tools.


    Perhaps The Skinner was intentionally chosen by her.


    The deaths of tens of thousands were also calcted in advance.


    Her purpose was¡ª


    Shen Ye''s physique shed, moving straight to Song Qingyun, snatching the burning card and extinguishing the me.


    The jeering grew louder.


    Shen Ye could clearly see the fleeting hesitation in Song Qingyun''s eyes when he took the card.


    But she eventually made a decision.


    ¡ªWhat did it matter if he took the card?


    With the card in hand, Shen Ye watched as Song Qingyun stepped back, hands on her chest, her lips curled in a smile, feigning shock as she said:


    "Brother Shen Ye, you gave me such a fright."


    "¡­Do you still like me?"


    Shen Ye nced at the half-burnt card, the premonition in his heart growing ever stronger.


    ¡ªSomething was about to happen!


    Without a sound.


    Two lines of faint, glowing small text leapt forth from the tattered card:


    "A card that was once ordinary."


    "¡ªIt once stirred a vast sea of willpower."


    Shen Ye looked towards Song Qingyun.


    She noticed nothing.


    His gaze then shifted towards Song Yinchen.


    In Song Yinchen''s expression was an indescribable despair, and yet within that despair, she was staring at Shen Ye, her eyes unwilling to part.


    She was like someone drowning, in thest moments of life, waiting for something.


    Waiting for what?


    He had no clue.


    "Song Qingyun, I really don''t understand," Shen Ye said, thoughts swirling in his mind as he spoke slowly.


    "Are you referring to this card? You gave it to me back then, but I don''t want it now," said Song Qingyun.


    Shen Ye immediately followed up her statement:


    "It was a gift to your sister, so why is it with you?"

 Chapter 152: Chapter 144: The Sisters Secret (Extra for the talking elbow! Ask for Moon tickets!)

    "This was a gift I gave to your sister, howe it''s in your hands?"


    The sentence carried far, heard clearly by everyone.


    No one expected him to say that.


    Song Qingyun''s eyebrows twitched, and she re-evaluated Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªEven she hadn''t anticipated those words!


    Shen Ye, however, seemed to have found his rhythm and continued, "Back then, I always thought your sister was prettier than you, so I made this card for her."


    "I didn''t expect you to still be jealous of her."


    "Otherwise, why would you burn my greeting card?"


    He stepped forward, cing the damaged greeting card in Song Yinchen''s hands.


    Song Yinchen pursed her lips, her voice hoarse as she spoke:


    "Are you sure this was for me and not for my older sister, or both me and my sister?"


    Her voice was shaky, making the sentence sound somewhat odd, as if imbued with a kind of magic, like a kind of incantation.


    The Skeleton''s voice suddenly rang out:


    "Be careful, her words have triggered some sort of strong contract simr to a vow, don''t fall for it."


    Shen Ye turned a deaf ear.


    At that moment, he looked back, conveying some lost message to the girl opposite him.


    "It was for you alone," he said.


    "Why?" the girl asked.


    "I just remembered," Shen Ye''s face took on a look of recollection, "when that evil hound chased us, you were protecting your sister."


    That was true.


    The charred greeting card was no bigger than a palm, but the immature handwriting and drawings on it were like a key, unlocking the memories of that blizzard-mixed afternoon.


    It was as if a hole had suddenly been drilled in the dust-covered time, allowing one to detach from the present and once again return to childhood, watching the scenes unfold before their eyes once more.


    He almost saw the blizzard of that day again, heard the little girl''s scream, and felt the pain of sharp teeth gnawing at his body.


    Past and present.


    The dead and the living.


    Two boys.


    As a soul that had traveled through time, at this moment, through the distant memories, he deeply felt the wish of that boy.


    So he opened his mouth, just like that boy from back then, and naturally repeated the words from the past:


    "I made this card specially for you."


    "I hope you grow up healthily, everything goes well, and you live in peace."


    "One day, we''ll meet again, and with this card, I will grant you a wish."


    The words were spoken.


    Song Yinchen''s eyes suddenly sparkled with light.


    No.


    Her entire being seemed different somehow.


    An unprecedented vitality radiated from her, and Shen Ye even saw a faint light.


    An illusion?


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years, Brother Shen Ye."


    Song Yinchen began to speak.


    Her voice was no longer hoarse and shaky, but calm and strong, as if unmoved by anything.


    "Yes," Shen Ye replied, following her lead.


    The iplete greeting card was ced in Shen Ye''s pocket by her.


    "My wish is¡ª"


    "I haven''t been out for a long time, can you take me to Zhongzhou City below to see thenterns?" Song Yinchen said.


    Before she finished speaking, Shen Ye suddenly heard a sigh.


    Song Qingyun''s sigh.


    Her eyes showed a trace of indifference and iciness as she softly said,


    "Retreat."


    It seemed¡ª¡ª


    Something had happened.


    The world was spinning.


    A moment.


    The world seemed to be withdrawn.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a quiet and deste alley, pulling out the piece of paper from a crack in the wall.


    On the paper was a map.


    The map of Zhongzhou City.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Upon closer inspection, it was a map of the underground tunnels of Zhongzhou City.


    Several underground chambers had Skull Heads drawn in them, with the sloppy handwriting noting "Danger."


    Among the densework of tunnels, only one inconspicuous, hidden path marked with arrows led to the exit outside the map.


    On a nk part of the paper was written a line:


    "Act ording to Song Qingyun''s will, and perhaps you''ll have a slim chance of survival."


    Shen Ye looked at it a few times before tucking away the paper.


    Tonight, he was supposed to meet Song Qingyun.


    The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had appeared early, only because it thought if he died, it would lose a ve with special abilities.


    He would never let it dominate him.


    Shen Ye was pondering when he suddenly felt something was off.


    Logically, in the Dharma Realm, all his possessions should have been in the ring.


    Only the paper representing his identity was in his left pocket.


    That was for easy checking of the messages on the paper.


    But now, it seemed there was something in his right pocket.


    What was it?


    Could it be that he had put something in his pocket but had forgotten about it?


    Shen Ye reached in and pulled something out.


    It was a greeting card, half-burnt.


    The card was scribbled with two lines of small words:


    "When we grow up, we''ll be together."


    "¡ª From Shen Ye."


    The paper was yellowed, its edges ck with ash as if it had been scorched by something, then snatched from a fire.


    Strange.


    This was... the greeting card I gave to that girl a long time ago.


    Why did it suddenly appear in my pocket?


    Something must have happened.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat happened?


    Why is my mind nk, knowing nothing?


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    A gentle, warm breeze blew through the quiet alley, bringing the sounds of hawking,ughter, and music from beyond the wall, faint yet persistent.


    The greeting card in his hand was colorful yet tinged with yellow.


    Distant memories, like a boomerang that had traveled through history for decades, struck Shen Ye once again.


    In a daze, he saw the snowstorm of that day.


    The little girl let out a scream, yet bravely stood in front of her sister.


    He rushed forward¡ª


    No, that''s not right!


    He had just recalled this scene not too long ago!


    When was it?


    Exactly... when?


    It was as if something in his mind had exploded with a "bang."


    I remember now!!!


    ¡ªClearly, I had already made a trip to the Floating Ind in the sky.


    I had met Song Qingyun, encountered Song Yinchen, and even the head of the Song Family.


    Why¡ª


    have Ie back here?


    Shen Ye felt a chill travel up his spine.


    In the veryst moment, Song Qingyun had uttered a word:


    "Retreat."


    Could it be a reversal of time?


    Just like my "Temporal Fluid," does she possess even more powerful time abilities?


    It''s too powerful.


    Controlling time should be the domain of Divine Spirits, right?


    How can this battle be fought?


    Shen Ye struggled to calm himself and asked softly,


    "Big Skeleton, do you know what just happened?"


    "The Evil God left, it left you a map, but you shouldn''t trust it," the Big Skeleton said.


    This descendant of a Divine Spirit had also been tricked!


    ...Terrifying.


    If Song Qingyun can truly control time¡ª


    Wait a minute!


    Shen Ye suddenly snapped to attention.


    He swiped his ring and pulled out his phone, lighting up the screen.


    The current time was 6:59 PM.


    It''s not the time!


    Song Qingyun''s ability has nothing to do with time!!!


    When he met the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, the Evil God had raised its hand, looked at the watch on its wrist, and muttered¡ª


    "It''s now 6:32 PM, not bad, I can talk to you for a few more minutes."


    Twenty-seven minutes had passed since then.


    ¡ªSo it had hinted to him from the very beginning.


    And the reason why I can remember everything¡ª


    Shen Ye once again looked at the fragment of the greeting card in his hand.


    The card suddenly emitted a faint glow.


    Lines of small text appeared:


    "An activated memory beacon."


    "Special item."


    "Designated target: the person who wrote this card."


    "Prerequisite: You recognize the correct recipient of this card."


    "Description: Once the prerequisite is fulfilled, when you touch the card again, it will activate your memory, allowing you to recall past events¡ªeven if you had forgotten them."


    "This card was made ten years ago."


    "¡ªPrepared in advance by a certain little girl for a future meeting."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    It was her.


    Ten years ago, she had used her Talent Abilities to create this card.


    ording to the information extracted from my "Door" ability, her original intention was to give the card back to me when we met again in the future, so that I would remember what had happened.


    ¡ªThis was probably meant to alleviate the awkwardness of a long separation or as a souvenir to discuss the past when we met again.


    But now, this card has served an unprecedented function.


    It activated my memory!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly and carefully recalled, indeed remembering everything that had just happened.


    After Song Qingyun said the word "retreat"¡ª


    I rode the Ghost Fire Motorcycle back to this alley, then, I reinserted the paper from the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison back into the wall.


    After a moment.


    My memory directly connected to the moment right after the Master of the Demon Prison had left.


    ¡ªSong Qingyun can conceal and alter people''s memories!


    And her sister, Song Yinchen, possesses the power to activate memories and break through the concealment!


    A gust of wind rose.


    The breeze swept by.


    The greeting card shattered, turning into countless specks that vanished in the wind.


    ¡ªThere was only one chance.


    Thanks to this opportunity, Shen Ye remembered everything that had just urred and began to understand Song Qingyun''s powers.


    So¡ª


    what about next time?


    If Song Qingyun uses this move again, what should I do?


    Look at the time.


    The two Maidens would be arriving soon.


    I must not give myself away!


    "Door!"


    Shen Ye walked over to the corner of the alley, pressed against the wall, and opened a door.


    "Fei Lun, you go over, and remember this phrase¡ª"


    "If I ever go to the Nightmare World again, you must tell me this."


    "What is it?" the Big Skeleton asked.


    "Song Qingyun''s Talent Ability is to change other people''s memories," Shen Ye said solemnly.


    "What!" the Big Skeleton was astounded and wanted to say more but was thrown directly to the other side of the door as Shen Ye opened his ring.


    The door closed.


    The door disappeared.


    Shen Ye stepped out from the hidden spot in the alley, standing in the middle of the street.


    In the sky.


    Two lights slowly approached.


    In no time.


    Two Maidens, carryingnterns, hovered in mid-air.


    "Young Master Shen, we''ve finally found you¡ª"


    "Our two youngdies have requested your presence."

 Chapter 153: Chapter 145 Do you like me?

    Two maidens floated in mid-air, holdingnterns, looking down at the boy in the dark alley below.


    The boy was looking at them too.


    ¡ª¡ªThese two were the same ones he had seen on his way to Xirang Middle School.


    Everything was repeating.


    But it''s difficult to make everything repeat.


    Could it be that the memories of everyone on Floating Ind were altered by Song Qingyun, waiting to rey everything with him?


    Otherwise, if someone messed up their performance, wouldn''t they be seen through by him?


    Could a person... go to such lengths?


    What a grand gesture.


    What a terrifying ability!


    "Lead the way," Shen Ye said.


    The two maidens gave him a slight bow, turned in unison, and flew slowly into the sky.


    A sneer crept onto the corners of Shen Ye''s mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªJust likest time.


    He swiped his ring, releasing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, and waited for the two maidens to fly a distance away before he straddled the bike and twisted the throttle.


    The bike roared angrily into the night sky, racing like lightning to catch up with the two.


    "You''re too slow," he said to them yfully, twisting the throttle again and surpassing them to traverse the night sky at even greater speed.


    He took a moment to nce at the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    The battery level was at 96%.


    It should have been fully charged.


    ¡ª¡ªA bit had been used just now.


    That was something memory couldn''t change.


    So he had his second piece of evidence¡ª¡ª


    Song Qingyun could not control time!


    Then, what should he do next?


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment.


    The note with the map of the underground passages gave a suggestion from the Master of Weeping Demon Prison.


    "If you act in ordance with Song Qingyun''s will, perhaps you might stand a slim chance of survival."


    Should he do that?


    Behind Song Qingyun stood an Evil God!


    By following her lead, being used by her as a tool, there''s a chance to stay alive.


    But what then?


    To continue living like a walking corpse?


    The motorcycle roared as itnded on the Floating Ind.


    A gathering was taking ce here.


    As soon as Shen Yended, two attendants approached him with a bow and said respectfully:


    "The young mistress is waiting for you, please follow me."


    Shen Ye put away his motorcycle and followed the two.


    Under the watchful gaze of various people, he passed through the crowd and entered a side hall with red walls and green tiles.


    There weren''t many people in the side hall.


    The broken statues of divine spirits stood on the altar, silent and still.


    Rows of candles exuded a flickering light, illuminating the hall as if it were daylight.


    Song Qingyun stood with her hands together in prayer, her eyes closed.


    At this moment, she had changed into a white gown; the light spilling on her wless, beautiful face exuded an indescribable sanctity and majesty.


    The attendants withdrew.


    Shen Ye stood quietly not far away, waiting.


    Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e-NovelBin


    After a while,


    Song Qingyun opened her eyes, turned to look at Shen Ye, and said with a smile:


    "It''s been many years since west met, Brother Shen Ye."


    "Yes, it has been many years," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡ª¡ªHow wide was the range of her technique?


    If she found out he was not a useful tool and thus harbored a killing intent, using that technique again¡ª¡ª


    Could he escape?


    "Come with me, I have someone I want you to see," Song Qingyun stepped back a few paces, gestured to him, and turned towards the back of the great hall.


    Shen Ye was puzzled but still took steps forward.


    The two of them turned past the deity statue on the left, stepping over the threshold into the courtyard behind it.


    There, a thin old woman staggered along the courtyard.


    "Auntie,"


    Song Qingyun called out affectionately to the old woman.


    The old woman seemed not to hear, her murky eyes expressionless; she wobbled through the courtyard as if she were a mindless zombie.


    "This is my aunt."


    Song Qingyun moved slightly closer to Shen Ye, her voice soft as she spoke.


    This manner of talking immediately made them appear intimate.


    She prattled on:


    "When my mother was bedridden with illness, she caught my father''s fancy and even persuaded my father to send me and my sister to spend the New Year with the Shen Family."


    "When that ferocious dog charged at me, fortunately, you saved me."


    "¡ª¡ªNo, I should say, you and my sister saved me together."


    "Yes, I remember that incident," Shen Ye said.


    Song Qingyun''s face showed a reminiscing smile as she continued:


    "My sister was so silly, shorter than me, with a slender frame, and yet she stood in front of me."


    "That winter, my sister and I nearly died. Onlyter did I find out¡ª¡ª"


    Song Qingyun continued in a conversational tone:


    "That vicious dog was arranged by my aunt behind the scenes."


    No sooner had she finished speaking,


    The old woman stumbled, her feet seeming to lose strength, her body tilting forward, losing bnce, and falling face-first in an undignified heap.


    Her knees hit the ground, her rear raised high, her upper body falling forwards, her neck bracing against the ground, her hands syed helplessly at her sides.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    The old woman''s body continued to tremble but could not stand up or change her position due to theck of strength in her limbs.


    ¡ª¡ªShe had no way of falling to the side, nor could she prop herself up.


    Her mouth was open, making a gurgling noise as saliva dribbled onto the ground.


    She could only press her face against the ground, maintaining such a posture¡ª


    ¡ªsilently, soundlessly, enduring the agony and torture brought by her aging body in such a humiliating way.


    Song Qingyun looked at the old woman, appreciating her trembling form, and softly said,


    "You wouldn''t know how charming she was back then."


    "Honestly, when she came to my house, even the servants couldn''t take their eyes off her."


    "But look at her now."


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    ¡ªSo was this her way of telling him as a friend that she had resolved the issues of the past?


    Or as an enemy, was this a warning to him¡ª


    Look.


    This is what happens to my enemies.


    "How have you been these years? How is it going for you and your sister now?" Shen Ye asked in a casual tone.


    Song Qingyun''s face revealed a sincere smile as she whispered,


    "I''m doing well, my Talent has awakened, and my Strength is growing stronger."


    "But my poor sister has been unwell, and although I''ve always wanted to help her, she just won''t ept it."


    "She won''t?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, I can summon Divine Spirits and ask them to heal her body, but she''s always unwilling," said Song Qingyun.


    "Why not just heal her directly?"


    "Because the illness she has is incurable by medicine, and other Divine Spirits can''t help either. She must be willing to sign a pact with a god herself to recover her health," sighed Song Qingyun.


    "Why is she unwilling?" Shen Ye pressed.


    "She hates Divine Spirits," Song Qingyun said with a tone of helplessness.


    Divine Spirits...


    Are you referring to that nine-headed, vertically-pupiled, one-eyed monster looming behind you?


    If it were me, I wouldn''t want it either!


    Could this be her purpose?


    Is everyone just a pawn to be used to pressure and provoke her sister, to sign a pact with an Evil God together?


    Shen Ye came back to his senses slightly.


    The other party fell silent after these words.


    She was waiting.


    ¡ªWaiting for his response.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth and said softly,


    "Your sister is too willful."


    Song Qingyun''s eyes drooped for a moment, agreeing, "Yes, she''s grown up but still has the same stubborn temperament as when she was a child."


    "You''re also at fault," Shen Ye said.


    "Me?" Song Qingyun asked.


    "As her elder sister, if you had directly helped her to sign a pact with the Divine Spirit earlier, wouldn''t she have recovered by now?"


    Shen Ye''s tone grew harsher, "After all these years, you haven''t managed to do this."


    Unrest stirred in Song Qingyun''s gaze, but then all at once it dissipated. Her bright eyes darted toward Shen Ye as she spoke rapidly and decisively,


    "That''s easy for you to say. I''ve made a lot of effort, but she just wants to be Normal; no matter what I say, she won''t listen. What can I do but continue to spoil her?"


    Shen Ye naturally continued,


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen her for many years. If there''s an opportunity, I will also persuade her."


    Song Qingyun paused, seemingly evaluating the feasibility of that statement.


    But Shen Ye promptly diverted the subject:


    "So what exactly happened with that video?"


    ¡ªHe had to ask.


    He must not show any hesitation or fear.


    This trip was originally made to hold someone ountable.


    If he came and didn''t ask about it, it would seem very strange.


    At this moment.


    Revenge on the enemy andints about his sister made the atmosphere quite rxed.


    The distance between them was narrowed.


    Now was the time to bring it up and see how she would respond.


    Song Qingyun seemed to be waiting for this question too.


    Her eyes shone with admiration.


    The timing of Shen Ye''s question about the matter was very good¡ª


    Their current casual conversation was like that of old friends, and bringing up the issue was like consulting a friend.


    "I''m very sorry, it was indeed me who said I liked you at the time, but I thought it was a very private asion and that it would not be leaked," she said.


    ¡ªHer words had changed!


    So, should he back off or push forward?


    Better to push forward!


    "You like me?" Shen Ye asked.


    Song Qingyun hesitated for a moment, then suddenly pped him lightly, looking somewhat embarrassed as she slightly turned away, as if a bit shy.


    That was as good as an admission.


    ¡ªShe was trying to change the situation fromst time.


    Shen Ye''s lips curved with an enigmatic smile, as if he were floating on air.


    ¡ªI was doing the same.


    "That''s right, the person who sent the assassin after you, causing a big mess, I''ve already found out who it was,"


    Song Qingyun skillfully changed the subject, her face carrying a smile as she uttered those few words,


    "Zhongli Fengluo."


    "Who is that?" Shen Ye asked.


    "¡ªHe''s the rightful heir of the Zhongli n, named Zhongli Fengluo. He was jealous of you and did many bad things behind your back, including sending the Great Upholder of his family to kill you during the exam," she said.


    "To show my apology¡ª"


    "I killed him."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    No, that can''t be.


    I just saw someone iming to be Zhongli Fengluo when I arrived.


    And now you''ve killed him?


    That''s got to be fake!


    "Brother Shen Ye, don''t you believe me?"


    Song Qingyun stuck out her tongue, took Shen Ye''s hand, and led him through the courtyard into another pavilion.


    Inside the pavilion, there stood a huge ss vessel, filled with a clear liquid, in whichy the body of a man.


    It was indeed Zhongli Fengluo.


    He was dead.

 Chapter 154: Chapter 146 Lets Go Together

    Zhongli Fengluo is dead.


    Not only dead, but his body was soaked in this ss vessel, on disy for anyone to observe.


    Shen Ye watched the scion of the noble family through the ss.


    For some reason, there was no sense of satisfaction in his heart for having his vengeance fulfilled, instead, it grew colder.


    Song Qingyun was too efficient in her actions.


    People.


    In her eyes, they were nothing more than tools that could be discarded and killed at any time.


    Shen Ye looked towards her.


    She gave him a charming smile and said in a low voice,


    "Only you know that I killed him, promise never to tell anyone."


    "Is it for my revenge?" Shen Ye asked.


    Song Qingyun gave a coquettish rebuke and made a gesture as if to hit Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye''s heart tightened, then rxed, and suddenly he too reached out, grabbing her hand in the air.


    He gently touched her hand.


    She shivered slightly, her head bowed gently, revealing her fair and beautiful neck.


    Neither of them spoke.


    In the normal sense, such a young man and woman should have be an item.


    But they stood quietly in front of therge ss vessel containing Zhongli Fengluo''s body, letting the ambiguous atmosphere slowly stretch out, each thinking of other things in their hearts.


    "Brother Shen Ye."


    "Hmm?"


    "Are you satisfied with how I handled this?"


    "...What about the others?"


    Song Qingyun looked up at his face and said softly,


    "Killing the chief culprit is enough¡ªafter all, you still have to live in the world, to follow the path of Chaotic Heaven Gate straight up to sess. You need friends, not enemies."


    "Brother, let me have a heart-to-heart with you."


    "In the future, when you stand by my side, you should learn to use people, not make them hate you."


    "Alright, since the chief culprit is dead... I can''t possibly kill all the people of noble families, it''s not realistic," Shen Ye sighed.


    "You''ve grown a lot, Brother Shen Ye," Song Qingyun said cheerfully.


    As she spoke, the nine-headed, one-eyed giant snake floating behind her opened its eyes and looked at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIt was beginning to watch him!


    What did this mean?


    Shen Ye pretended not to notice, about to speak, when he saw Song Qingyun step forward and gently embrace him.


    "How annoying," Shen Ye said.


    He did not move.


    Song Qingyun chuckled and rested lightly on his shoulder, saying,


    "Please talk to my sister. I really can''t bear to see her suffer from illness anymore."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of that for you¡ªas long as your sister listens to me," Shen Ye said.


    The creature, suspended mid-air, nced at Shen Ye a few times before drifting back behind Song Qingyun.


    What did it want to do?


    Shen Ye waited quietly.


    But there was no flicker of light in the void, nor any cues for an exnation.


    "My sister still remembers the past; she should listen to you," Song Qingyun said.


    "I''m not so sure about that," Shen Ye said.


    "Oh yes," Song Qingyun suddenly said, "the card you gave my sister that year, she lost it by ident, and I want to apologize to you on her behalf¡ªyou wouldn''t mind such a trivial matter, right?"


    "That was my sentiment, and she actually lost it?" Shen Ye''s tone grew heavier.


    Song Qingyun looked at him, saw some annoyance in his expression, then buried her head in his shoulder again and continued,


    "Don''t me her, she''s just a bit careless, that''s all."


    "Hmph."


    "I''ll go and call my sister now, think about what you''re going to say to her."


    "Alright," Shen Ye said.


    Song Qingyun left his embrace and walked out of the room.


    Shen Ye''s expression became stern as he surveyed the surroundings, only to see that the pavilion was deserted with no one else and no surveince equipment around.


    He took a few steps back, returning to the ss vessel, and whispered,


    "How did you die?"


    ¡ªWhispers of the Dark activated!


    Inside the ss vessel, Zhongli Fengluo''s eyes opened nkly.


    The entire ss vessel was full of liquid, sealed tight, making it impossible for him to speak.


    But his expression was filled with resentment and unwillingness.


    Under Shen Ye''s gaze, the corpse raised its hands and made an embracing gesture.


    Then the body pressed against the inner wall of the ss, opened its mouth, and revealed the shape of a word to Shen Ye:


    "Die!"


    Embrace.


    Die.


    Understood!


    "Do you know what her embrace does, what ability it is?" Shen Ye asked.


    The corpse moved its mouth to speak, but no sound came out, its expression turning desperate.


    ng!


    A faint sound, and a glimmer of light appeared in the void, forming words:


    "Although you can''t hear it, the person really spoke the name of that technique, sensed by your ability, presented as follows:"


    "Hug of the Evil LuoDamo."


    "Otherworldly Ritual Magic, Special Summoning Technique, Forbidden Technique."


    "Description: The person embraced has been marked with a reverse summoning beacon. When the Technique Master activates the technique, it will transport the embraced person to their of the Evil God."


    "¡ªThe Beginning of Decay."


    The glimmer of light faded.


    Shen Ye stood still, striving to suppress the chilling dread in his heart.


    No wonder she wanted to hug me.


    So I could die at any moment?


    Now, she could alter my memories and transport me to the Evil God whenever she wishes.


    "You can go now," Shen Ye said.


    The body immediately closed its eyes and floated once more in the liquid.


    ¡ªNo, I must not forget this move of hers.


    Shen Ye took out a card, opened the text input, and quickly typed a few words:


    "Death if embraced."


    A voice came from far behind:


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen Ye didn''t have time to choose a recipient¡ª


    The one at the very top of the contacts list, who had just been added as a friend, was Nangong Sirui.


    There was no time to switch people¡ª


    Shen Ye pressed down hard on the card, and the message was sent!


    "My card is different from yours, so I will decorate it," Shen Ye said without turning back, casually clicking to buy a set of clothes for a human figure to wear.


    On the card.


    Sunshine, beach, coconut trees.


    Shen Ye stood by the sea, wearing sunsses, his arm around a beautiful woman.


    Song Qingyun appeared by his side and saw the demeanor on the card,ughing as she hit him lightly.


    Shen Ye looked indifferent and put the card away.


    Song Qingyun''s gaze moved away from him to nce again at the body inside the huge ss vessel before turning toward the attic door.


    "My sister has arrived," she said.


    Shen Ye turned back to look.


    Song Yinchen was sitting in a wheelchair, stopped at the entrance, looking at Shen Ye with full curiosity.


    The girl, like her sister, was also wearing a long white dress.


    "You are¡ªBrother Shen Ye?"


    She asked.


    "It''s me," Shen Ye said with a nod.


    His mind went nk for a moment.


    Damn.


    What had just happened?


    He only remembered Song Qingyun leaving to bring Song Yinchen, but nothing actually happened in between.


    No, that''s not right!


    I must have done something!


    I should have¡ª


    I should have taken the opportunity to ask that body how it died.


    So had I asked?


    Something moved inside his clothes.


    It was the card.


    Shen Ye began to walk away from Song Qingyun, towards Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen possessed the Talent of activating memories.


    She should be unaffected by that trick of Song Qingyun''s.


    But for Song Yinchen, growing up with everyone around being controlled and having their memories modified time and again, only she could always maintain rity¡ª


    It was too suffocating.


    That she had lived to this day, she must be incredibly resilient.


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years, what happened to your legs?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There''s something wrong with my legs; I can''t stand, and also my health isn''t very good," Song Yinchen said.


    "This won''t do¡ªyou should go to a temple and light some incense, pray for a talisman to keep you safe. I''ve tried it, it works," Shen Ye suggested.


    Having said that, he casually pulled out the card to take a look.


    Nangong Sirui had replied:


    "Dude, I''m just looking for true love, not to die for it."


    Above this message was the one he had sent:


    "Hug and you''ll die."


    Hug.


    Die?


    A fragment of memory suddenly entered Shen Ye''s mind.


    ¡ªYes, he had spoken with the body, and even learned a powerful reverse summoning technique!


    He had regained that memory!


    "My sister doesn''t believe in Divine Spirits," Song Qingyun''s voice came from afar.


    Shen Ye casually tucked the card back into his pocket and said:


    "Or get her a Divine Spirit''s pendant to wear around her neck, it might work."


    "She wouldn''t want it," Song Qingyun added.


    Pendant.


    However, Song Yinchen understood.


    He had given her a pendant before!


    The phrase just now was a hint that he was on her side.


    So did he still retain his memories?


    Song Yinchen''s face showed no emotion; she calmly said, "It''s useless, I''ve been ill for a long time, it can''t be cured, nothing works."


    Shen Ye changed the topic: "Then follow your sister''s way and make a contract with a Divine Spirit, that could save your life."


    Song Yinchen looked at him, then at Song Qingyun standing far away in front of the ss vessel, observing the two of them.


    After hesitating for a moment.


    "Brother Shen Ye," Song Yinchen spoke up.


    "Hmm?"


    "Could you take me to see Zhongzhou City below? It''s my wish¡ªif you fulfill my wish, I will listen to you," she said.


    As her words ended.


    Song Qingyun''s eyebrows rxed, but her face still showed thoughtfulness.


    But Shen Ye shook his head, returned to Song Qingyun''s side, and whispered:


    "Your sister is just a Normal person; she has her own life. Why do you want to bring her into the Dharma Realm and make her have unrealistic fantasies?"


    "I... it''s for her own good," Song Qingyun said.


    "Now she has begun to have unrealistic fantasies, wanting to take part in the joint freshman wee party of the three schools, how will you handle that?" Shen Ye asked further.


    "Once she makes a contract with a Divine Spirit, she''ll also be a Professional," Song Qingyun said.


    Shen Ye sighed and asked, "Is that the only way?"


    "Yes," Song Qingyun answered.


    ¡ªThe logic was established!


    Go to Zhongzhou City, make the contract, cure her illness, be a Professional.


    Don''t go to Zhongzhou City, no contract, no cure, no bing a Professional.


    Shen Ye didn''t know why Song Yinchen had to go to Zhongzhou City.


    But she must have her reasons.


    Now everything pointed to Zhongzhou City.


    To go.


    Or not to go?


    Now it depended on whether Song Qingyun was willing to let go.


    ¡ªAfter all, this was the logic she set up in front of Shen Ye.


    Would she p her own face?


    Or agree?


    "We''ll go together."


    Song Qingyun then said.


    She took Shen Ye''s hand and walked back to Song Yinchen, smiling, "Shen Ye and I will apany you to Zhongzhou City."

 Chapter 155: Chapter 147: Ill Try Not to Die

    Ten minutester.


    The three appeared in the bustling Zhongzhou City.


    Shen Ye pushed the wheelchair, with Song Qingyun by his side, strolling through the night market together.


    "Shen Ye."


    "What?"


    "I''m letting you know in advance, there will be arge-scale teleportation event at tonight''s wee party."


    "Eh? Won''t you be breaking the rules by telling me in advance?"


    "No," Song Qingyun said with a smile. "I''m one of the organizers. I can block others from spying; no one will know I''ve given you a hint."


    She continued, "Under Zhongzhou City, there is awork of underground tunnels, prepared with all sorts of dangers, treasures, legacies, and weapons."


    "In a few minutes, all the new students will be teleported into the tunnels."


    "Then the instructors from the three schools will begin watching¡ª"


    "It''s the time when instructors pick their students."


    "Remember to perform well."


    "Got it," Shen Ye said.


    So that''s how the map from the Master of Weeping Demon Prison is supposed to be used.


    It seems that this Demon Master is quite unwilling to give up.


    Shen Ye pushed the wheelchair into a busy shop.


    Song Yinchen curiously picked up various items, looked them over, and seemed reluctant to put them down.


    "I''ll buy you one."


    Shen Ye directly took out his money and bought her a candied haw.


    He also bought one for Song Qingyun.


    Then he bought a phonenyard for himself and after threading it, hung the phone around his neck.


    "Sister, we''ve almost finished strolling. How about we go back andplete the contract?" Song Qingyun asked, holding her candied haw.


    "We''ve only been walking for a few minutes. I want to see those tunnels you spoke of," Song Yinchen said, nibbling on her candied haw.


    The two sisters looked at each other.


    Determination filled Song Yinchen''s eyes, while Song Qingyun''s gaze became more indifferent and colder.


    "Then, you can only look for five minutes."


    Shen Ye spoke up.


    Both sisters turned to look at him.


    He smiled and said, "If it''s just for five minutes, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    He winked at Song Qingyun.


    "No," she said. While speaking, she handed her candied haw to Shen Ye and freed up her hands to press on the empty air.


    A book shimmering with starlight appeared in her hands, and she held it firmly while staring sternly at Song Yinchen: "You''ve already seen Zhongzhou City, now go back with me immediately, or I will discipline you ording to our family''sws!"


    She sensed that something was amiss.


    A jump went through Shen Ye''s heart.


    Something was wrong!


    They could not start over again.


    If he let her modify the memory again, then he would no longer be able to recall what''s happening now!


    Shen Ye swiftly changed his tune, "Yinchen, don''t be stubborn with your sister. Let''s go back andplete the ritual, alright?"


    "Fine then," Song Yinchen said reluctantly.


    Song Qingyun was slightly startled, ncing subconsciously at Shen Ye and then at Song Yinchen¡ª


    She was so responsive to him.


    It seemed that it had been right to allow someone to cause problems for Shen Ye before.


    This boy was Song Yinchen''s weakness.


    ¡ªShe had found the right person.


    "Let''s go, get out first. I''ll call for someone to pick us up right away," Song Qingyun said.


    "Let''s go." Shen Ye pushed the wheelchair.


    The three headed for the shop''s door.


    The crowd was dense.


    Song Qingyun led the way, with Shen Ye following behind.


    Stepping over the threshold.


    Song Qingyun instinctively looked back.


    Shen Ye was lifting the wheelchair and heading out the door.


    Song Yinchen sat in the wheelchair, her expression gloomy, just like every time she faced setbacks in the past.


    Had she overthought it?


    Song Qingyun withdrew her gaze.


    The next second.


    Song Yinchen suddenly extended her hand and pped Shen Ye''s hand. Readtest stories on m_v-l''e-NovelBin


    Both of them vanished simultaneously.


    ...


    The sky and earth seemed to spin.


    Shen Ye''s feet touched down.


    Song Yinchen had already stood up from the wheelchair.


    "Your memory wasn''t tampered with?" she asked.


    "Thanks to that greeting card, you''re that little girl?" Shen Ye said.


    "How did you know!"


    "Guessed it."


    "Well, deserving of Brother Shen Ye, we need to hurry now."


    "What ce is this?"


    "Hongyin Temple."


    Shen Ye surveyed his surroundings.


    This appeared to be the summit of a mountain peak.


    Taking two steps back would mean facing a cliff that plunged into the abyss!


    And several meters in front of him, an ancient and silent temple stood amidst green pines.


    Shen Ye looked beyond the edge of the cliff.


    In the dark void, vague colossal figures floated in mid-air.


    They were like hanging ghosts, bobbing in the wind.


    Strands of light burst forth from those figures, flying towards Hongyin Temple, but as they got close, they vanished into nothingness.


    ¡ªIt seemed as if an invisible barrier was blocking those forces.


    What''s going on?


    Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled, turning to look back at Song Yinchen.


    "Hongyin Temple is a ''cleansednd,'' with a special ''field.'' Any power higher than the First Layer of the Law Realm, including the Law Eye Pupil Technique and Fourfold Spirit Techniques of the Law Realm, can''t function near it," Song Yinchen exined.


    Shen Ye subconsciously looked up and indeed, he noticed that the entry above his head had disappeared.


    The Law Eye cannot be used here!


    "What are those things outside?" he asked.


    "My Song Family is indeed the home of the Divine Artifact that stabilizes the world. Those things outside are the remains of Ancient Divine Spirits, sealed here with the Song Family''s strength by thirty-six noble families."


    Song Yinchen patiently exined:


    "Zhongzhou City is our Song Family''s territory. Its underground is crisscrossed with passages that allow travel to the thirty-six noble families through the Law Realm."


    "We are now right at the bottom of Zhongzhou City, at the end of the tunnels."


    "¡ªHongyin Temple."


    Song Yinchen sped up her speech: "This is the ce of heritage for our Song Family''s Divine Artifact, where only those recognized by the Divine Artifact cane."


    "But there''s a rule here¡ª"


    "One has only a single chance in their life toe here, and must find a protector to prevent any interruptions during the transmission of the heritage."


    "I never dared toe."


    "Brother Shen Ye, would you be my protector?"


    "How should I protect?" Shen Ye asked.


    "By staying alive," Song Yinchen said. "While I take on the challenge of the heritage, my life will depend on you. As long as you''re alive, I stay alive."


    "You haven''t found a protector for over a decade?" Shen Ye mused.


    Song Yinchen nodded and said:


    "After the Scions of the Noble Family in our Song Family awaken their talents, they must ept a Divine Curse ording to family rules."


    "That Divine Curse forbids members of the same generation in the Song Family from killing each other."


    "My sister has always been provoking me, trying to make me attack her, or even drive me to suicide."


    "As soon as I make the first move, she''ll be free of the Divine Curse''s constraints."


    "I see," Shen Ye said.


    "So she''s been crazily targeting everyone around me to provoke me into action."


    "Brother Shen Ye, it''s my fault that you''re involved."


    Shen Ye kept silent for a moment, then asked, "What happens if she kills you?"


    "The Song Family''s Divine Artifact selects its master, and among this generation''s rightful descendants, there is only her and me," Song Yinchen said.


    "If you die, then she''ll be the only option left, and she would have to be the master of the Divine Artifact?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Right," Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    A lifetime.


    Full of humiliation.


    No one trustworthy.


    Even kin are untrustworthy and even wish her harm.


    ¡ªAll for a mere external object.


    How tragic.


    "Has she not looked for someone else to kill you?" Shen Ye inquired further.


    "At birth, I was surrounded by twelve personal guards sworn by a blood curse, who ordinary people wouldn''t dare to confront, and even those who had the courage couldn''t breach my guards'' defense," the girl sighed.


    "Until recently, when myst guard had his memory altered by her, leading him tomit suicide."


    Protectors...


    Even with modified memories, they tried their utmost to protect her.


    But now she''s without any protectors.


    This is thest opportunity.


    The opportunity for aeback!


    "If I be your protector, you can fully concentrate on the trial of the heritage?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes."


    "And if I fail?"


    "For my sake, for the sake of revenge, you must not fail, Brother Shen Ye," Song Yinchen looked at him and said softly.


    A flicker in the void.


    A figure quietly appeared in the space beyond the cliff.


    Song Qingyun.


    She nced at Song Yinchen then turned her gaze to Shen Ye.


    "Brother, help me block her," said Song Yinchen.


    "I have just one question," said Shen Ye.


    "Go ahead," Song Yinchen responded.


    "How do you n to deal with those scions from noble families who sent assassins to kill me?"


    "I will help you kill them all."


    "Good, it''s a promise¡ªgo now, I''ll be your protector," said Shen Ye.


    "Thank you, Brother Shen Ye."


    Song Yinchen walked up to him, presenting him with a white jade lock iid with gold on a silver chain.


    A soft glow emerged, coalescing into words:


    "Song Yinchen''s Longevity Lock."


    "Special object, a manifestation of the soul of life."


    "Description: This lock is the embodiment of her life, about to be linked with yours. Do you agree?"


    "I agree," Shen Ye said.


    In the next instant.


    The long silver chain, as if alive, coiled up Shen Ye''s left arm, and the jade lock pressed directly against the inside of his arm.


    Song Yinchen looked up at Shen Ye, seemingly hoping for him to say more.


    "Go on, I''ll try not to die," Shen Ye said.


    "If Brother Shen Ye says so, then I''m reassured," said Song Yinchen with a radiant smile as she turned and headed towards the temple.


    Behind her.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked towards Song Qingyun beyond the cliff.


    Song Qingyun hovered in mid-air, continuously unleashing various techniques, trying to break through the void.


    But it was futile.


    All her attacks disappeared without a trace, like drops of water into the sea.


    She finally realized¡ª


    She would never be able to break through this barrier.


    "It''s truly heartbreaking, Brother Shen Ye, why would you help her?"


    Song Qingyun stopped her efforts and asked in a puzzled tone.


    "She''s prettier than you," Shen Ye said.


    "Brother Shen Ye, you only care about looks? I''m sorry to hear that. Let me tell you something in secret," Song Qingyun said.


    "What is it?"


    "Do you know how Zhongli Fengluo died?"


    "Please, do tell."


    "He epted my embrace¡ªit''s a very powerful Evil God''s Mystic Art that can kill a person instantly."


    "Brother Shen Ye, you also epted my embrace," Song Qingyun said.

 Chapter 156: Chapter 148 Tasting Her Lips

    "Brother Shen Ye, you also epted my embrace."


    "Although this barrier blocks all techniques, when I hugged you, that technique was nted on you."


    "If you crush her longevity lock now, I might consider not killing you."


    "Otherwise, don''t me me for being merciless."


    Shen Ye listened intently, about to speak, when he suddenly froze.


    He saw Song Qingyun, after saying all this, suddenly begin to cry.


    Tears kept sliding down her cheeks.


    She couldn''t help but cover her face with her hands, as if she were in utter despair.


    Pretense?


    Or something else?


    In any case, she was about to make her move at any moment.


    ¡ª¡ªMembers of the Song Family must not kill each other.


    So she could kill her own protector¡ª¡ª


    And only at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Once the protector died, Song Yinchen would die too.


    Could this be considered a loophole she had painstakingly found?


    Everything was in ce.


    But why was she crying?


    The sounds of shaking that could stir the wild came from the Hongyin Temple behind him.


    Stay connected through m-v l|e-NovelBin


    It seemed Song Yinchen was undergoing her trial.


    And in front of him, Song Qingyun had alreadynded on this cliff, taking steps toward him.


    "I want to¡ª¡ª"


    "To kill you!"


    Her state was very strange.


    Running and shouting, but intermittently, stopping now and then, as if resisting something.


    Good opportunity!


    Something was off about her state.


    It was the chance to kill her and avenge everyone!


    Shen Ye reached back for the Dusk Sword and bellowed:


    "Die!"


    He leaped towards her.


    Seeing this, Song Qingyun immediately raised her hand, starting to perform a technique.


    But her state was not quite right.


    The technique faltered several times, forcing her to start over again and again.


    Opportunity!


    Shen Ye''s speed increased more and more until he finally reached her.


    This moment.


    Even the shaking sounds from the Hongyin Temple had stopped.


    Song Yinchen''s voice, tinged with a sob, shrieked:


    "Brother Shen Ye, kill her for me!"


    The Dusk Shortsword was raised high¡ª¡ª


    Song Qingyun''s hand gesture still hadn''t taken shape.


    Victory and defeat, grudges and grievances, life and death, all were approaching their final moment.


    An unexpected twist urred¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye swatted away Song Qingyun''s hand gesture, then did something unexpected.


    He leaned in and sniffed near Song Qingyun''s lips.


    The next instant.


    The shortsword quietly vanished, Shen Ye held Song Qingyun with one hand, and with the other, he tightly grasped her wrist, carrying her towards the cliff and taking a high leap.


    "Kill one in ten steps, do not stay for a thousand miles!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    The ck and red Ghost Fire Motorcycle appeared in mid-air, catching them as they fell¡ªhim and Song Qingyun in his grip¡ª


    The engine roared deafeningly.


    The motorcycle, like a fierce ze in the darkness, carried them both and instantly shot away.


    elerate.


    elerate.


    elerate!!!


    The motorcycle weaved through the vast darkness and smoke like lightning, passing huge, dark remnants of divine spirits, racing towards the distant horizon like a bolt of electricity.


    "Are we about to leave the ''Pure Land'' range of the Hongyin Temple?"


    Shen Ye pressed Song Qingyun into the seat and asked in a low voice.


    Song Qingyun stopped crying.


    Her expression was painful, but within that pain, a trace of genuine joy would asionally emerge.


    Joy...


    A word all too unfamiliar...


    She breathedboriously, as if suppressing something, her facial expression shifting constantly, but she spoke in an incredulous tone:


    "Soon!"


    Shen Ye nodded.


    "How did you know... she is me, and I am her?" asked Song Qingyun.


    "I bought you candied hawthorn," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm?"


    "You ate it; she didn''t, and she gave the candied hawthorn back to me."


    "Ah?"


    "Just now, I smelled the scent of the candied hawthorn on your lips."


    "...Just because of that?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Shen Ye retorted.


    He shifted his bottom, reaching into his crotch to pull out a cell phone.


    As the cell phone was taken out, the resolute expression on his face eased.


    "Even if you can change my memories, you can''t change the sensations of my body," Shen Ye said with a coldugh.


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingyun was a bit stunned.


    "During an examination when I made a video as evidence, the Demon Master smashed my cell phone."


    "Afterwards, pondering over the pain, I bought two cell phones."


    "One ount, two phones, both with data transmission software installed, so if one phone is destroyed, the other remains unaffected."


    Shen Ye directly unlocked the phone, disying a video.


    Zhongzhou City.


    When the three of them leave the store, stepping out the door in an instant.


    Everyone around them stopped moving.


    Neither Shen Ye nor Song Yinchen could move at all.


    Song Qingyun lifted Song Yinchen with one hand, cing her on an outside bench, and even helped her tidy up her clothes and makeup.


    "Little sister... after so many years, you haven''t killed yourself. To have endured and lived until now truly surprises me."


    "Finally, we havee to the end."


    "Whether you kill your protector or are killed by your protector, it has nothing to do with me, does it?"


    She stood up, walked to Shen Ye, and took the cell phone from his neck, ncing at it.


    "Making a video? Somewhat smart, but not enough."


    The cell phone was taken by her.


    And then¡ª


    She walked over to the wheelchair and sat down.


    At this moment.


    She became Song Yinchen!


    "Little sister, once you die, I shall inherit the Song Family''s World Suppressing Divine Artifact andplete the final step of the God Scroll."


    "¡ªThe world will be in my hands."


    She stretched out a hand, formed a hand gesture with one hand, and tossed Shen Ye''s mobile phone into the nearby trash can with the other.


    The video ended.


    "Song Qingyun" was stunned, then eximed:


    "I remember now! Back in the shop, you bought a phone strap and hung the phone on your chest¡ªdid you start recording then?"


    "Right," Shen Ye pointed to the phone in his hand, proudly saying, "This spare phone is ratherrge, but I bore with it and tucked it into my groin."


    "That way, even if I forgot my phone was stolen, the difort from my body would remind me to check what was in my trouser pocket!"


    "Song Qingyun" nced at his groin, covered her flushed face, and said softly:


    "It''s just like Brother Shen Ye."


    "Of course!"


    Ahead was a bright light.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle charged toward the light, swiftly crossing the darkness and steadilynding on a spacious square.


    A line of faint small characters immediately popped up:


    "You have now left the ''Pure Land'' area, all shielding methods have been stripped from your body."


    Shen Ye immediately saw a line of words appear above Song Qingyun''s head:


    "????????"


    ¡ªShe was indeed Song Yinchen!


    The one who entered Hongyin Temple just now was actually Song Qingyun!


    Shen Ye lifted his hand, disying the longevity lock, and asked:


    "How could such an important thing end up in her hands?"


    "She wasn''t that strong originally, buttely, she has been able to use the power of the Nine Evil Gods to constantly modify my memories, which is why she could take this most crucial thing from me right before my eyes."


    Song Yinchen exined.


    Shen Ye looked at the longevity lock.


    He had be Song Yinchen''s protector and then engaged in a life-and-death struggle with Song Yinchen.


    Was this Song Qingyun''s scheme?


    "She can''t attack us now, can she?"


    "Mm, we''re out of range."


    "So¡ªshe was constantly altering your memories just now, wasn''t she?" Shen Ye asked.


    "She gave all her memories to me, making me think I was her, doing her bidding." the girl said.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    If...


    He woke up and forgot everything about the past but inherited someone else''s memories.


    Would he go mad? Or would he break down?


    Or would he live on without realizing anything, as that person?


    There was no answer.


    ¡ªThe thought alone was chilling.


    "But you were able to resist this alteration," Shen Ye said.


    "Right, which is why you saw me bing her, doing what she wanted, but I''ve been desperately resisting."


    "Brother Shen Ye, I''m so d you discerned the truth!"


    The girl revealed a joyous smile, exuberant as a child.


    Around her, visions of Rainbow Feathers slowly emerged in the void around her, dreamlike and mesmerizing.


    ¡ªShe was the real Song Yinchen!


    "Come!"


    Song Yinchen grasped Shen Ye''s hand.


    In an instant.


    A foreign memory shed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    This time it wasn''t a video.


    The manipted video became an actual memory, surfacing in his mind.


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    That was close!


    He was about to say more when he sensed something, looking back along the dark path they hade from.


    A vast and sonorous bell rang out in the distance.


    ¡ªIt was Hongyin Temple!


    "Brother Shen Ye, I must go to Hongyin Temple now," Song Yinchen said.


    "Why? We''ve just managed to escape," Shen Ye questioned, puzzled.


    "My sister has found a forbidden technique that can activate the remains of the Ancient Divine Spirits suspended in the air, giving them new bodies as vessels for the Evil Gods of a different world."


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered the Master of Demon Prison.


    "No matter who loses, I will win."


    That was its deration.


    So it had sided with Song Qingyun?


    Song Yinchen''s voice rose again:


    "Once she seeds in obtaining our Song Family''s World Suppressing Divine Artifact, she can grant bodies to the Evil Gods!"


    "Then neither you nor I will have any chance to oppose her."


    "¡ªThat''s why I must also take on the inheritance challenge!"


    "I must seize the Divine Artifact!"


    "But what about her memory maniption technique?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That bell that just rang indicates that she has officially begun the challenge¡ª"


    "It''s the highest level of inheritance test of my Song Family; she''s in an independent space, almost incapable of caring about the outside world, or she would have already chased us here!"


    Shen Ye held his breath.


    It seemed...


    He could only let her try.


    "Brother Shen Ye, can you be my protector?" Song Yinchen said.


    "How do I protect you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "By staying alive."


    Song Yinchen continued:


    "My longevity lock is on you¡ªwhen I take on the challenge, my life will depend on you. As long as you live, I live."


    "I''ll be your protector, so you can focus on the inheritance challenge?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes."


    "What if I die?"


    "Then I die too," Song Yinchen looked at him, her eyes as clear as water.


    "I won''t die," Shen Ye ruffled her hair, "Work hard on the test, stay calm, you can definitely win."


    Song Yinchen''s lips curved upward in a slight smile, she hugged him gently, then walked a few steps away, stepping onto a red Koi that appeared out of nowhere, weaving through the darkness and disappearing.


    Now only Shen Ye was left.


    He suddenly felt an intuition, looking into the dark depths.


    Just then.


    Something hade.


    "Come out."


    Shen Ye spoke calmly.

 Chapter 157: Chapter 149: A True Man! (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Chen Bing!)

    "Come out."


    Shen Ye spoke calmly.


    There was no response.


    Shen Ye gazed into the darkness and said,


    "Destroyer of the myriad worlds, Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, Cursed Spirit King, the star thatmands all souls to fall."


    "If you''re here to kill me,e out and speak; if it''s something else,e over for a chat."


    Darkness.


    Silence.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Crack!


    The cellphone ced on the motorcycle shattered.


    This time, it didn''t just break, but was instantly consumed by fire into ashes.


    Then a woman''s voice followed:


    "I really find your human technology annoying."


    A gorgeous figure emerged from the shadows.


    Yun Ni from Azure High School.


    Or should I say¡ª


    The Master of Demon Prison.


    "Fight? Or just talk?" Shen Ye asked.


    A door appeared under his feet, ready to escape at any moment.


    "Don''t be so tense," Yun Ni stopped some distance away, standing at the edge of the darkness, looking at him with an appreciative gaze, "I''m just amazed, that''s all."


    "Amazed?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen anyone like you¡ªyou sniff a girl''s lips to discern truth from falsehood¡ªand casually turn the tables with a phone card tucked in your crotch." Yun Ni said.


    "That''s really not worth any praise," Shen Ye said somewhat embarrassed.


    "You don''t understand¡ªI''ve seen too many fights between equals, witnessed flesh and blood fly everywhere,s explode, stars fall; I''m tired of all that."


    "It''s the fights where the disparity is too great, where one side possesses grand, powerful, and mysterious Law Power, yet is defeated by the most lowly, simple, and clumsy actions, that truly earn my whistle." Yun Ni said, and even put her fingers to her lips, letting out a whistle.


    After her whistle, she stretched out her hands and pped.


    ¡ªShe seemed to regard herself as a spectator.


    "What exactly are you trying to say?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''ve been quite boredtely, so how about we make a bet?" Yun Ni said.


    "Our bet is on the seventh day, it''s only the third day, no way!" Shen Ye firmly refused.


    "...So boring, then I have to propose a trade¡ª you''ve been hit by a Technique that can send you to dangerous ces, and now I''m going to activate it."


    Yun Ni extended a finger.


    Whispers emerged from her finger, weaving together into an obscure and difficult-to-understand Spell.


    "With just a flick of my finger, this ''Hug of the Evil LuoDamo'' will activate, and you''ll be transported to the den of an Evil God."


    "Just to make it clear¡ªnine Divine Spirits, myself included, stand behind Song Qingyun."


    "If you''re transported to my lounge, then there''s nothing to be said, I''d have to let you go and wait until the bet is over to take your soul."


    "But if you''re transported into another Evil God''s den..."


    "You''ll be dead."


    "Shen Ye, do you want to take this one-in-nine chance, or listen to my suggestion?"


    "Let''s hear it," Shen Ye shrugged.


    "Come with me¡ªI will carefully nurture you, take you to see billions of worlds, and allow you to be my top lieutenant, to grow properly."


    "If youe with me, you won''t have to face this dead end at this moment."


    "We''ll leave this cage-like dying world together."


    "But," Shen Ye spread his hands, adeptly reciting the lines, "Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, what''s the price?"


    "Your soul," Yun Ni replied, her eyes sparkling as she watched him.


    "I''ve always been somewhat puzzled," Shen Ye said.


    He casually moved his neck, hands in his pockets, focusing his gaze on the girl standing at the edge of darkness.


    "With your strength, you should be able to defeat me, right?" Shen Ye said.


    "Right," Yun Ni said.


    "Why don''t you fight me directly, instead of continuously setting up bets, modifying the terms, insisting I follow willingly?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The people I fancy naturally enjoy such privileges; I need them to follow me willingly," Yun Ni said.


    "Wouldn''t that make your efficiency too low?" Shen Ye asked.


    Yun Ni smiled sweetly: "Efficiency means nothing to me; my life is nearly eternal."


    "What if I never agree?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Win the bet before you talk big like that¡ªof course, let''s talk about the deal at hand first, tell me, what''s your decision?" Yun Ni asked.


    "I won''t go with you."


    "Why? You want to gamble on that nine-to-one chance? Do you like to gamble?"


    "Not at all¡ªYou are quite impressive, but you haven''t won me over," Shen Ye said.


    "Maybe you think there''s something wed about me? Or that my image is too average? Or is there something else that has made you ufortable?" Yun Ni''s smile vanished.


    "Not at all¡ªit''s my own reasons."


    "I''d like to hear them," Yun Ni said.


    "I still have many things undone, wishes unfulfilled, sceneries not seen, and I never thought about selling my soul to any entity."


    Yun Ni looked at him, deep in thought, nodding quietly as if understanding.


    "I like your exnation; I find our Compatibility very fitting," she said.


    "Huh?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    His responses were only meant to avoid provoking her and for another secret reason.


    And the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison actually said this?


    Why?


    Yun Ni looked at him, continuing with a gentle and soothing voice:


    "Young souls, because they''ve never witnessed the mour of billions of worlds, don''t want to settle too soon, determined to wander until they tire."


    "It''s like a first love that hardly ever ends well."


    "It''s not The End, but rather, we have more magnificent journeys to travel."


    "However, one day, we will meet again."


    "¡ªI like that feeling."


    Shen Ye stared at her, stunned.


    What are you saying?


    Are you crazy?


    Yun Ni turned around, hands behind her back, and walked into the deeper darkness.


    "If Song Qingyun hates you, she''ll carve out a moment from the inheritance trial to trigger that Technique."


    "You''ll still be transported."


    "¡ªThe locations of the other Evil Gods are marked on that map, with the Skeleton symbols."


    "If by chance you can escape, follow the path I marked, it''s the only way out."


    "Farewell, young soul, find a way to survive."


    Her voice slowly faded away.


    She turned and left, vanishing into the darkness.


    Shen Ye stood in ce for a while, and with a sigh, said:


    "¡ªJust as crazy as her servant."


    He waited a bit longer.


    He fumbled in his pocket.


    A mobile phone was flipped out, its screen lit, recording the surroundings.


    That''s right!


    All that talk just now was actually to adjust the phone for recording.


    A real man must carry three phones!


    It''s better to be safe than sorry!


    Shen Ye swiftly tapped on the phone, took a deep breath after a good while.


    The stuff from the first two phones had synced to this one while recording.


    He had recorded it.


    He had recorded everything!


    Suddenly.


    Faint light gathered from around, forming floating small characters in mid-air:


    "''Hug of the Evil LuoDamo'' has been activated."


    "Teleportation imminent."


    Shen Ye immediately stored the phone in the ring and quickly took out the priest''s clothes.


    He donned the golden mask.


    He secured the diamond-studded, shoulder-length wig on his head.


    He slipped into the leather armor, its surface covered in gold.


    He put on a pair of boots iid with colorful gemstones.


    He picked up the short staff, made entirely of gold.


    ¡ªIt seemed like he was missing something.


    The cape!


    Shen Ye took out the Death Camouge Cloak and transformed into a vampire in no time.


    Before he could do anything else, his body suddenly levitated and disappeared on the spot.


    ...


    Fire.


    In the dark, a fire lit up.


    An old man, dressed all in ck, was sitting on a rock, tending to the me.


    The old man stared at the fire and muttered:


    "Almost here... should I eat them raw? Or cook them first?"


    The next second.


    Shen Ye appeared behind him, not far in the empty cave, dropping down from the void.


    ¡ªToo blinding!


    Although the ce was shrouded in darkness, the boots on his feet glinted with gemstones, many shining brightly!


    This light reflected on his shoulder-length wig, eliciting the prismatic shine of the diamonds.


    When the old man looked, he saw a bizarre scene¡ª


    A strange humanoid creature, head sparkling, body gleaming in gold, feet radiant with multicolored light, descended.


    "...Are you Shen Ye?"


    Asked the old man, surprised.


    In an instant, Shen Ye was mid-air, Twin Dragon Dharma Form unfolded behind him, Dharma Eye wide open¡ª


    "My archery technique, named 996, can easily shoot a little trash like you dead!"


    With a fierce shout, he drew and shot, emptying the entire quiver in an instant!


    Archery: Sudden Rain!


    Pupil Technique: Frost Line of ying Demons!


    The old man didn''t expect him to attack as soon as he appeared and immediately waved his hands to defend, sneering:


    "You''re seeking death!"


    But, before he could finish his words, Shen Ye fell.


    ¡ªFalling from mid-air to the ground, he then fell into the earth below and disappeared from sight.


    The old man was pierced by arrows all over, struck by the Frost Line, his body frozen in ce.


    However, it was just for an instant¡ª


    The frost cracked and, with a "tter," fell to the ground.


    "It hurts a bit..."


    The old man''s forehead bulged with veins, he bared his teeth, revealing a set of Sharp fangs, and erupted in sheer Strength, unleashing razor-like Wind des from his body.


    The vast cave was shed by the Wind des, on the verge of copse.


    Suddenly, the old man disappeared from where he was, reappearing where Shen Ye hadnded.


    Below ground.


    There was a door.


    "A door... hahaha, it actually leads out!"


    The old manughed loud, jumping straight into the door.


    Beyond the door was a long secret passage.


    Shen Ye, who had been waiting there with a huge Skeleton, stood in the middle of the passage.


    The moment the old man appeared¡ª


    He once again emptied the second quiver of arrows, cursing:


    "The little trash followed? Watch my 996!"


    Before his words ended.


    Woosh¡ª


    He flew away.


    The old man had just passed through the door, immediately covered in ice shrapnel, with the other''s curses ringing in his ears.


    The thrill of traversing space had dissipated.


    Little... trash...


    How many years had it been since anyone dared to curse him like that?


    He shook off theyers of frost, his malicious aura surging, and roared furiously:


    "You''re courting death!"


    Boom¡ª


    The old man burst out of the secret passage and into the sky, pursuing the flying trail.


    Shen Ye, while flying, looked at the glowing small characters projected in front of his eyes:


    "''Great Chieftain''s Invitation'' has been activated!"


    "Description: Once you''re hit with this move, no matter where you are, you''ll engage in a rapid high-altitude flight until you reach Thunder Fortress!"

 Chapter 158: Chapter 150: Price of Love!

    "The Great Chieftain''s Invitation" has been activated!"


    "¡ªYou''ve already fallen for this trick, why not just stay put in the Main World?"


    Flying too fast!


    In the high skies, the cold gale was so strong that Shen Ye couldn''t open his eyes.


    Yet he still felt it wasn''t fast enough.


    Because there were pursuers behind him!


    Being caught by that old man was no joke.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye had a brainwave, sped his hands together, and assumed a pose like that of a swimmer just after diving into water, continuously twisting his physique as he "swam" forward in mid-air.


    ¡ªStreamlined forward motion!


    The resistance from the wind indeed became smaller, and his speed became even faster!


    Whoosh¡ª


    Before he could prepare fornding, he fell straight from the sky, "stting" onto that familiar spot.


    Thunder Fortress!


    On the towering walls of the fortress!


    Blown by the cold high-altitude winds into a mess of hair, covered in ice chunks, Shen Ye still maintained his diving posture, lying on the ground.


    "..." the Chieftain.


    "..." the orcs.


    "Hello, everyone. Hello, Chieftain. I''vee to seek refuge with you," Shen Ye said, lying on the ground.


    "What''s with that pose? I remember your Human Race doesn''t kneel like that," the Chieftain mocked with a sinister smile.


    "I''m a vampire."


    "The Baxter Family used to be human, I''ve checked."


    "...Alright, then."


    Shen Ye struggled to free himself from the frost, got up, and surveyed his surroundings.


    Outside the city.


    Various stone-throwing machines, siege towers, and battering rams were set up directly on the ground.


    A dense array of chariots was neatly arranged.


    In the mines a bit further away, orcborers pushed heavy mining carts one after another, chanting work songs.


    The sound of cksmithing was unending.


    mes soared into the high sky.


    In the fortress''s training grounds, orc soldiers practiced battle formations and thrusts, roaring fiercely.


    Military discipline was stringent.


    The Great Chieftain sat high on the viewing terrace''s throne.


    All the orc tribe''s technique masters, generals, and cavalrymanders were gathered around him, left and right.


    "Wow, what time is it already? It''s dark, and you''re still not off work, Chieftain?" Shen Ye asked, his hair covered in ice chunks.


    "I heard you ran away¡ªmaybe you don''t realize that my invitation is something you can''t escape from¡ªlooks like you''ve juste to understand this, Undead Songstress," the Chieftain grunted lightly, a killing intent surfacing on his face.


    ¡ªThis guy had no sense of respect when facing him.


    Maybe it was time to teach him a lesson?


    Shen Ye suddenly snapped back to reality, stopped looking at the orc soldiers filling the city, and pped his hands, saying:


    "Right, you guys are pulling a 807, no wonder you''re not off work yet!"


    ¡ª Work from 8 in the morning to 0 at night, 7 days a week!


    "Great Chieftain, I heard that your army is strictly disciplined, powerful, and well-equipped, enough to contend with divine spirits from the Ancient Era," he said.


    "That''s right, I am the leader of the orcs; all orcs are my children, and our power today can sweep across the world!" the Chieftain dered.


    "But what''s the price?" Shen Ye inquired.


    The pride on the Chieftain''s face vanished.


    The orcs also fell silent.


    The price...


    For the war preparations, too many of their own had died.


    The earth no longer responded to the calls of the orcs.


    The price was indeed...


    "Guard!"


    One of the generals beside the Chieftain, reading the room, shouted out loud:


    "Seize this Undead Songstress! No, just kill him!"


    A few guards charged forward.


    "Esteemed Chieftain, I''m already off work, yet you insist on making me do overtime. Then, there''s only¡ª"


    Shen Ye spoke unhurriedly, then suddenly shot an arrow into the sky.


    The next second.


    An enraged roar erupted from the depths of the sky:


    "Pathetic 996! Turn to ashes!"


    The night sky turned a deep red.


    An extremely powerful technique had been prepared to its peak.


    ¡ªIt was about to strike Shen Ye!


    Shen Ye bowed slightly to the orc crowd: "Next up, our guest performer will deliver the song ''Price of Love''. I hope you like it."


    Before his words finished.


    Enjoy exclusive content from m v -NovelBin


    He "whooshed" into the ground, vanishing from sight.


    Main World.


    Door opened.


    Shen Ye stepped out, standing within that cavern.


    The cave had partly copsed, leaving only a small space near the firepit.


    He walked to the firepit, sat down, and took a breath.


    "Hey, Big Skeleton, from your perspective, who do you think can win?"


    The voice of the Big Skeleton resounded from the ring:


    "It''s hard to say who will win¡ªthe strength of the entire Orc Tribe is too immense, especially since that''s where they concentrate their strongest forces at Thunder Fortress."


    "Yet that divine spirit seems to be in decline, not at its prime, and it appears to be injured."


    "You can tell all that?" Shen Ye asked in amazement.


    "It''s not some evil deity; the Master of Demon Prison deceived you. It''s actually the body left behind after a divine spirit''s death,cking any real consciousness, only some scattered remaining awareness," Big Skeleton exined.


    "It''s great to have a teammate with broad vision," Shen Ye praised.


    ¡ªLuckily, he had Fei Lun, the demigod, otherwise he really would have been fooled by the Master of Demon Prison.


    "What do you n to do?" Big Skeleton inquired.


    "Even though it''s my enemy, I''ve learned one thing from the Master of Demon Prison¡ª"


    "No matter which side loses, I win."


    Shen Yeid his hand on the emptiness, opening another door, and stepped through.


    He stood in the secret passageway, waiting for a while.


    "The Great Chieftain''s Invitation" finally gathered enough strength and activated again!


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye flew swiftly and once againnded on the city wall.


    mes rained down from the sky, bombarding various parts of Thunder Fortress.


    Two squadrons of magical beast cavalry had taken to the air,unching attack after attack at the old man in the sky.


    The cannons of Thunder Fortress were also swiftly adjusting their attack angles.


    The orcs were thrown into chaos.


    Shen Ye drew his bow and aimed at the crowd.


    Crack!


    His arrow turned a group of orcs into ice sculptures, preventing them from escaping the onught of mes.


    "Damn it!"


    The voice of the Chieftain came through.


    "Songstress, your patron is a Divine Spirit? Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Shen Ye chuckled.


    That was just looking for a way to save face.


    But between myself and overtime, we are sworn enemies, plus you even wanted to brand my face¡ª


    This is ss struggle!


    There''s no face-saving exit for you!


    Shen Ye took steps back, standing at the doorway leading downstairs, and said in a calm voice:


    "Because my only goal is to take off your head¡ª"


    He pointed to the sky, full of confidence, "Great Chieftain, you will die soon unless you can defeat my deity."


    After speaking, his figure shed backward and disappeared again.


    The Chieftain paused, looked up into the depths of the sky, and saw the figure still releasing mes continuously.


    Fire rained down upon the earth.


    The entire Thunder Fortress was engulfed in a sea of fire.


    The orcs ran in all directions, utterly routed.


    You want my head...


    There''s no way out now.


    A resolute light shed in the Chieftain''s eyes as he sneered:


    "Divine Spirit..."


    "The gods of the Undead Race have fallen, the Human Race too, and even my Ancestral God, so what kind of fake are you pretending to be from somewhere else!"


    "Issue mymand, all troops attack!"


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye opened another door inside the underground tunnel.


    Crouching on the Main World side, he pulled out several sheets of paper,id them in the Nightmare World on the other side of the door, and began writing a letter:


    "To His Royal Highness Prince Norton:"


    "I hope this finds you well."


    "No joking, I have an urgent military report to submit to you."


    "The Orc Tribe is enforcing the ''996'' workw, which has provoked a not-so-great Evil Deity, besetting them with an unprecedented Divine Punishment."


    "Thunder Fortress is currently under attack by a deity."


    "Is there an opportunity for the Human Race''s army to take advantage?"


    "Please judge for yourself."


    The pen paused for a moment.


    It seems like "The Little Match Boy," "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities," terms like these, were initiated by me at the start.


    Once heard and recognized by many people, they nt the seed of the term.


    ¡ªShould Iunch a few more terms and give it a try?


    Shen Ye quickly continued writing:


    "¡ªYour loyal intelligence officer, King of Assassins, Hero of the Night, impably handsome individual, handsome young man, leading elder brother, the epitome of suave charm, the legendary Saint Peiqi."


    This was magical correspondence from Prince Norton. Once written on this side, the other side would immediately receive it!


    Unsure of what Prince Norton would do.


    After all, he''s the one who led the Human Race''s army and ultimately defeated the Undead.


    In any case¡ª


    With his tacticalmand skills, he should know what to do.


    Shen Ye finished writing and waited a while.


    ...Damn, no response.


    Even the Vampire Kid had a reaction, but why is there no response to so many loud and pleasing terms?


    This isn''t scientific!


    He grudgingly put away the magical correspondence, stretchedzily, and was about to take a break when his phone rm rang.


    Ding-a-ling-a-ling¡ª


    Shen Ye silenced the rm and looked at the screen.


    It was midnight.


    Suddenly he remembered something¡ª


    He had only one chance to gain the door''s brand new ability, "Ster Shift."


    In order to gain this ability, he must obtain at least a Blue (Outstanding) level Evaluation Entry during the first Shuttle Between Two Worlds today.


    The higher the level of the term, the better the effect of "Ster Shift" will be!


    Yes.


    With the new day''s arrival, he must secure a good term.


    Only then can he activate the door''s brand-new ability.


    "It seems it''s not yet time to rest."


    "Especially since this incident is quite serious, maybe I can secure a good term..."


    Shen Ye stood still, pondering for a moment, before finally making up his mind.


    Gamble for it, a bicycle could turn into a motorcycle!


    He stepped into the Nightmare World.


    Waited quite a while.


    Huh?


    Shen Ye was a bit surprised.


    ¡ªWasn''t "The Chieftain''s Invitation" supposed to be powerful?


    Why has it be so feeble after just a few uses, taking so long even to activate?


    Hmph, useless.


    He crossed his arms, standing impatiently for a while.


    Whoosh!


    The familiar pulling sensation finally came again.


    Shen Ye burst out of the secret passage, took to the air, and flew towards Thunder Fortress.


    ¡ª"The Chieftain''s Invitation" had finally activated once more!

 Chapter 159: Chapter 151: Deciding to Fight!

    Just a few seconds.


    Shen Ye once againnded within Thunder Fortress.


    This time the fortress had changed.


    Everywherey broken walls and ruins; outside in the fields, various stone-throwing machines, siege towers, and battering rams were all burned to ash.


    Fires raged fiercely within the city, spreading endlessly.


    In the sky.


    Dozens of flying lizards circled back and forth around the old man.


    The orc warriors riding the flying lizards unleashed their full strength in attack, attempting to kill the old man.


    On the ground, the chieftain with a battle g stuck in his back, sliced open his own chest with a long knife, dipping the knife tip in his blood to trace a circr rune array on the ground.


    "What is this for?"


    Shen Ye, hiding behind a copsed house, asked in confusion.


    "The orc tribe''s legacy really hasn''t been broken," the great skeleton said with a sigh, "It is summoning the divine body of the orc ancestral god; next, it''ll likely summon the ancestral god as a technique spirit and use full strength to defeat that broken divine body."


    "Controlling... divine spirits..." Shen Ye murmured softly.


    "Divine spirits have always been weapons of the world," the great skeleton said gravely, "They start as technique spirits and eventually grow into divine spirits, capable of unleashing unimaginable power in battle."


    "I only know that the fourth level of the Law Realm can summon technique spirits, but what level of the Law Realm is required to summon divine spirits?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The sixthyer of the Magic Realm," the great skeleton replied.


    Boom¡ª


    The ground split open.


    A body as imposing as a mountain rose from the earth, emitting waves of white mist all around.


    This body stood about fifty to sixty meters tall, seen from afar, it was the body of an extremely muscr orc.


    But this body had lost an arm and only half of its head remained.


    The chieftain stood before the giant body, allowing it to open its mouth and swallow him.


    The next instant.


    The immense divine body raised a hand and released a shield of light, blocking the rain of fire.


    It erupted with a strong force field, freezing everything within Thunder Fortress, rendering all life unable to move.


    Shen Ye found himself immobile as well.


    ¡ªThis felt like being thoroughly subjugated by some kind of suppressive force; both body and soul were pinned in ce without even a chance to resist.


    Dots of light emerged, coalescing into text:


    "You are enveloped in the natural force field of a divine spirit, currently, you are in a rigid state, unable to act."


    The orc divine body slowly turned its head to look at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    Discovered!


    Despite being hundreds of meters away and even as the opponent was resisting the downpour of fire from above, it still had the excess strength to survey its surroundings and spot him.


    What incredible power!


    A meteorite suddenly fell from the sky, breaking through the shield of light.


    The old man was no longer a humanoid being.


    It transformed into a faceless giant serpent in midair, spewing out eight tentacles from its mouth, swinging them down below.


    With each swing, a meteorite plummeted towards the earth.


    "996... die!"


    The serpent uttered indistinctly.


    The orc divine body reformed the light shield to fend off the meteorites.


    ¡ªIt finally stopped observing Shen Ye and instead looked up to the sky, assuming a defensive stance.


    The next instant.


    "Don''t move, pretend¡ª I carry the bloodline of Miket Tikaxiwa, I won''t be suppressed by the divine spirit field!"


    The great skeleton transmitted the message quietly.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye found he could move again.


    Overjoyed, he whispered:


    "I''ve realized something."


    "What?"


    "Battles of this level... seem like they''re not for us to join in," Shen Ye said with a grave expression.


    In the arena.


    A deafening noise erupted from within the orc divine body:


    "Undead Songstress, watch as I kill your impostor!"


    The orc divine body grabbed a mottled battle axe as tall as itself from the void, its physique vibrated, and it charged into the sky with a thunderous st.


    "It seems we have no choice but to join in this battle," the great skeleton said.


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The broken divine body has no conscious awareness and will soon be defeated."


    "The orc divine body will surely draw all the strength from that broken body immediately, bing even stronger¡ª"


    "There won''t be an opponent for it across the entire continent."


    "We only have this one chance, while they are still inbat, tounch a sneak attack on it!"


    Shen Ye took a deep breath.


    This was a divine battle!


    ¡ªWas he really going to make such a daring move?


    "I''m but a First Layer of the Magic Realm, but the opponent is of the Sixth Layer, with the weapon of a divine body; how can I fight?" he asked.


    "Do you remember the skin of the Demon of Nightmare?" the great skeleton asked.


    "I remember, after you received the legacy, you collected it again¡ªwait! Does it have another use?"


    "...My mother... left a technique on it."


    "A technique?"


    "Yes, the technique is ready without the need to expend power¡ªit''s meant to help me survive in Hell¡ªthere''s only one chance, let''s use it now," the great skeleton''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Are you willing? You know, we could run now," Shen Ye said.


    He looked down at the ground.


    With a single thought¡ª


    The ground would crack open a door, he would fall through, and return to the Main World.


    So why waste such a precious strength?


    "Shen Ye."


    "What?"


    "We can''t run."


    "Huh?"


    "We absolutely cannot let the orcs seed."


    The great skeleton spoke with a determined tone, "Our world can never have 996, because that is not truly the direction life should pursue¡ªthat is my resolve as an undead."


    Shen Ye suddenly froze on the spot.


    "What''s wrong?" the great skeleton asked.


    "Fei Lun... if there''s a chance in the future, I will definitely help you ascend the throne of Eternal Night City," Shen Ye sighed.


    "We''re going up?" the great skeleton asked.


    "Up!"


    Shen Ye put away the Golden Scepter and instead took out a set of Undead Battle Armor to wear.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the great skeleton quickly spoke:


    "Divine Spiritsunch attacks based on the strength of the Professionals."


    "When I activate the Dao technique on the Demon Skin, I need you to induce its descent."


    "Why can''t you induce it yourself?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Because I have taken the path of the Divine Spirit, and now I am actually¡ª" the skeleton paused for a moment, then added thest two words:


    "A Technique Spirit."


    As the wordsnded, Shen Ye had a sudden revtion and looked up sharply.


    In the sky.


    The tendrils of the faceless giant serpent moved like afterimages.


    Meteorites shot towards the earth like machine gun fire, each one powerful enough to st open the ground and trigger violent earthquakes.


    The Orc Divine Body, however, blocked them with a Light Shield.


    Not only that, but its hair and whiskers were bristling as a vast shadow of stars manifested behind it.


    "No matter where youe from, you impostor, your time to die hase."


    The Chieftain''s voice, filled with rage, emanated from within the Divine Body.


    It held a shield in one hand, and with the other hand, made of condensed mana, it suddenly reached into the shadow of stars and pulled hard¡ª


    A spear entirely constructed from stars was drawn out.


    "Go, the Divine Artifact that once pierced through countless starry heavens, the Legendary Spear, the Guardian of the Earth, ughter that enemy for me."


    "Ahhh¡ª"


    In the midst of the Chieftain''s roar, the Orc Divine Body hurled the spear with all its might.


    The sky instantly split apart.


    Where the Star Spear passed, everything turned into nothingness.


    In a corner of the battlefield.


    Shen Ye, who had been watching the battle, felt a jolt in his heart.


    The two sides were about to decide the winner!


    He could wait no longer; it was the perfect moment to make a move.


    He took a deep breath and shouted:


    "Come!"


    "Here ites!" the great skeleton said.


    A piece of Demon Skin quietly appeared in front of Shen Ye, followed by the great skeleton''s whisper:


    "Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa."


    "Oh my great mother."


    "For this world, for the Undead Race, for the ideals in your heart¡ª"


    "¡ªplease release your true mighty power as a Divine Spirit with this human by my side as the anchor!"


    A faintyer of gray mist emanated from the Demon Skin, like dust, fading into the void and disappearing.


    The next second.


    The entire world suddenly came to a standstill.


    In the sky.


    The piercing spear hung motionless in mid-air.


    The faceless giant serpent had summoned a zing fireball, its surface etched with various runes, gathering its final strength, ready to sh with the spear head-on.


    The Orc Divine Body stood on the ground, maintaining the posture of a full-force throw.


    Time seemed to have stopped in the entire world.


    Amidst this silent stillness.


    A delicate and graceful small skeleton emerged from mid-air, emitting an indifferent and serene female voice:


    "I have been waiting in Hell for a long time, yet I did not expect the activation of this technique to be just for a sneak attack."


    She was dressed in a ck gown, with a ck hat on her head which was surrounded with a ring of pale gray me.


    Thedy held a book with extreme elegance.


    Around the void of the book, human faces kept materializing.


    The great skeleton flew out from the ring, knelt on the ground respectfully, and said solemnly:


    "There are no longer any Divine Spirits in the world, only the orcs still possess Divine Bodies, and they wish to rule the entirend, enving all living beings with 996."


    "What is 996?"


    "Starting work at 9 in the morning, finishing at 9 in the evening, with a one-hour break at noon and evening (or less), totaling over 10 hours of work, and working six days a week."


    "So did you call on me for the sake of this world? Fei Lun."


    "Yes."


    "What about when you go to Hell?"


    "Shen Ye will go with me."


    "Him? Let me see¡ªThe Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, The Little Match Boy, the one who eats the Tyrant''s meal¡ªjust by these ''names''?"


    "He possesses the rare talent of World Link."


    "Oh¡­ it seems your journey to Hell has a sliver of hope."


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa gentlynded, standing on Shen Ye''s shoulder with an extremely elegant posture, "Young man from the First Layer of the Magic Realm," she lightly touched the brim of the hat burning with gray me, "it''s too soon for you to wield a Divine Spirit''s power, but this time all expenses are on me."


    "¡ªSo, what is your profession in our Nightmare World?"


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment.


    Do I need a Nightmare World profession?


    Then¡ª


    "Respected Underworld Lord, I am a Songstress," Shen Ye dered.


    "A Songstress¡­ that''s quite surprising¡­"


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa flipped through the ck Book for quite a while before stopping.


    "There are countless ways for Divine Spirits and Professionals to cooperate, and you are an extremely special Songstress; I decide to bestow this technique upon you,"


    She instructed, "Use your artistic talent to show it."


    "¡ªRemember, press down on the book''s cover tounch the attack."


    She closed the book gently, tossed it lightly, and let it hover in front of Shen Ye.

 Chapter 160: Chapter 152 Glamorous Opening: Hells Hundred-Hand Pull!

    The ck book hung suspended, motionless.


    One by one, human faces emerged in the void around the book.


    They vanished, only to reappear, their faces filled with twisted killing intent, all watching Shen Ye with eyes brimming with desire.


    It was as if with just onemand, they would strike and shred all enemies to pieces.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Time had frozen.


    Shen Ye looked at the Twin Gods suspended in midair.


    ¡ª¡ªThey were immobilized.


    If he were to attack at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Wouldn''t they be powerless to retaliate?


    ...With the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa''s strength being so formidable, who could have defeated her?


    Shen Ye cast aside his thoughts and ced his hand on the cover of the book.


    Insights suddenly dawned in his mind.


    He naturally understood everything about this Dao technique, and could even activate it.


    In an instant.


    Everything around him returned to normal.


    The Star Spear pierced through the enormous me orb, brutally striking the faceless giant serpent.


    The me orb, seemingly unharmed, dragged a trail of tailfire at an incredibly fast speed across the sky, and struck directly towards the Orc Divine Body.


    Boom!!!


    Sparks scattered everywhere.


    The stars dispersed across the sky.


    Both parties suffered grievous injuries.


    Shen Ye shouted:


    "Now is the moment!"


    He directly activated his Songstress Skill¡ª


    morous Opening!


    The ck book suddenly shook, and fine, glowing text immediately appeared:


    "This is an extremely rare situation."


    "Because the divine spirit you summoned is too powerful, so powerful that it is without peer, and has willingly paid all expenses for you, you are able to break through strength level limits and release thisbined divine skill¡ª"


    "God of the Undead ¡¤ morous Opening: Hell''s Hundred-Hand Pull!"


    Howling grey light spread out from Shen Ye like a wild storm.


    It was beginning.


    Though everything was ready¡ª


    Activating the entire offensive technique still required Shen Ye''s full effort.


    He ced his hand on the ck book, and roared aloud:


    "Ahhhhhhhh¡ªFei Lun, just like you, I really hate 996!!!"


    Amid his deration, the grey light quickly spread,pletely enveloping everything in all directions.


    In midair.


    The Orc Divine Body instantly sensed something.


    The faceless giant serpent, too, endured the agony of having its body pierced and turned towards Shen Ye.


    "Just noticed? Toote."


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, with one foot on Shen Ye''s shoulder, spoke in a tone as if watching an amusing show.


    Suddenly, change urred¡ª


    The Earth turned toplete darkness, which was then instantly scorched by a ze reaching to the sky.


    Every ce except where Shen Ye stood disappeared, turning into a bottomless abyss of firelight.


    If one were to look to the very end of that abyss with all their might, they would see the depths of the abyss with iron groundpletely glowing red.


    Countless evil spirits, undead souls, and bodies, whether standing or lying, issued billions of screams and wails in this hellish inferno.


    "Undead divine skill!"


    The voice of the Chieftain trembled within the Orc Divine Body.


    In an instant.


    The beings in hell all saw the two divine bodies above the sky.


    They grouped together like mad, building mountains at a visibly rapid pace.


    Mountains of corpses surged towards the heavens.


    Rumbling¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of towering mountains of the dead becamerger andrger, reaching the ends of the sky, making the two divine bodies look as insignificant as pebbles.


    What a spectacr and eerie scene!


    Shen Ye extended a hand, pointing to the sky, and roared:


    "¡ª¡ªMy friends, let me see your hands! Dance together!"


    Mountains as big as Sumeru writhed under hismand, moving rapidly and crazily.


    They transformed into giant palms, dancing in midair, and in just a few moments, they caught the two divine bodies, tearing them at will.


    Tearing.


    Tearing tearing tearing¡ª¡ª


    Blood rained down.


    Hell weed a baptism of crimson.


    Chunks of flesh together with skeletons fell, snatched away by demons lurking in the shadows.


    All undead souls erupted in choruses of cheers.


    The world became hell.


    Shen Ye clenched his fist, raising it high in the air, and bellowed:


    "Thank you for your love, see you again!"


    In an instant.


    The True Hell transformed intoyers of dark light, rapidly gathering and entering the ck book.


    The long and massive hands from the abyss were likewise absorbed into the ck book.


    Hell was gone.


    The undead souls were gone.


    The glowing red Cast Iron Abyss vanished without a trace.


    The Thunder Fortress, now a ruin, no longer held the sight of those two divine bodies.


    Not even one of the beasts within the fortress had survived.


    "Is this the power of a divine spirit?"


    Shen Ye sighed.


    "Just an appetizer, young man. I now understand why Fei Lun chose you," said the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    "Thank you for yourpliment, ma''am."


    Shen Ye smiled and spoke politely.


    ¡ª¡ªBack then, this was a buddy''s mom; respect was a must.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa nodded slightly and said softly,


    "You don''t have much time left. Come to Hell to see me sooner rather thanter, or else you''ll have no choice but to meet me in Hell."


    "Please take care of Fei Lun; it acts too immaturely."


    "Of course, ma''am," Shen Ye said.


    "Mother..." the great Skeleton seemed to want to say something but eventually closed its mouth.


    "That move just now is called morous Opening: Hell''s Hundred-Hand Pull. You need toprehend it well¡ªit''s an Art of the Necrosoul I observed and finally mastered after much contemtion in Hell," said the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    "Yes, mother," the great Skeleton said.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The ground cracked open, revealing a fiery path of wind and me.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa stepped down from Shen Ye''s shoulder, slowly walking along the path towards the depths of Hell.


    Her voice carried,


    "Hell is not what it used to be."


    "Now it is a true jungle, where everyone''s spirit is hunted."


    "You will face endless battles."


    "¡ª¡ªMake thorough preparations before youe to find me."


    The wind roared, and the mes surged.


    Her voice gradually faded, and her figure was eventually swallowed by the mes, disappearing from sight.


    The ground closed up.


    Shen Ye looked around, feeling somewhat emotional.


    Thunder Fortress¡ª¡ª


    No longer existed after the War of the Three Gods.


    Thus, the entire philosophy and authority of the great Chieftain should have vanished with it.


    "We should get going too¡ª¡ªwe need to hurry and check on Hongyin Temple,"


    Shen Ye said.


    "Then let''s go," the great Skeleton said.


    Just as they were about to set off, a voice suddenly called out from not too far away:


    "Please wait a moment!"


    Shen Ye turned to look.


    He saw a strangely shaped Beast Race individual approaching him.


    "Rare indeed, a centaur, an elf of thend capable ofmunicating with the Earth Mother, safeguarding the world''s deepest secrets, a seldom-seen Demi-God of the Beast Race,"


    the great Skeleton quickly exined.


    "That''s quite tall..." Shen Ye murmured quietly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe woman with the body of a horse, or rather, the horse with the upper body of a woman, was about 4 meters tall.


    A pair of heavy greatswords hung by her sides.


    Yet her steps were light and agile, quickly bringing her before Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye asked, "Who might you be?"


    "I am Kar¡ªI sensed the Earth''s cry and came to vanquish the Chieftain who killed all the Earth Priests, only to find that you beat me to it,"


    the centaur stated the facts straightforwardly.


    Under Shen Ye''s upturned gaze, she shifted her physique in a sh, transforming into an elf-like entity in human form.


    ¡ª¡ªEven so, she stood approximately 1.9 meters tall.


    "I am the Undead Songstress Baxter, what brings you to me?"


    Shen Ye posed as a vampire diva and asked.


    "The vile Chieftain is dead, and the Orc Tribe needs to rebuild its faith and select a new Shaman. I will lead the Orcs back to the ancestralnd and abstain from the continent''s power struggles for now,"


    she dered.


    "Shaman... I remember Shamans don''t advocate a 996 work culture," Shen Ye remarked.


    Kar paused and asked,


    "And you? Why did you kill the Chieftain?"


    "Because he enforced 996! If the whole continent followed him in that, how would anyone live?" Shen Ye exined.


    Kar smiled slightly, "He was the first Chieftain to impose 996, and the first to enve the Orcs, truly revolting."


    "Then, what are the Shamans pursuing?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Actually, we never practiced very¡ªat the Shaman''s lead, the Orcs aim to live freely in the world, enjoying the beauty of life without conflict," Kar stated.


    "Not to forge battle axes?"


    "Of course not¡ªthe Earth Mother provides all ''earth'' strength to the Orcs, not for them to create battle axes."


    Kar did not continue.


    Shen Ye felt it inappropriate to probe further.


    In truth, he was rather curious about who the "Earth Mother" truly was.


    Was there really such an entity, or was it an excuse Shamans used to delude the Orcs, akin to those invoked "in the name of freedom and democracy?"


    Kar changed the subject,


    "You did well. Please give me the High Priest''s set of equipment. It contains the Earth Mother''s recognition of our race, a crucial token."


    "I know it''s impolite to ask for things right away, so¡ª"


    She whispered a spell softly.


    The ground trembled slightly as a mist of gold separated from the surface, materializing in her hand.


    It was as if thend itself resonated with her, releasing an iprehensible force.


    Kar raised her hand to disy the swirling golden mist,


    "This is a blessing from the Earth, able to remove some of the restrictions on you and provide aprehensive enhancement. In exchange for our Beast Race''s High Priest''s set, what do you say?"


    "Give it to her!" the great Skeleton transmitted eagerly, "That set is just a bunch of gold to us, but the Earth''s blessing is an extremely rare treasure!"


    "Quick! Hesitate even a second longer, and you disrespect the Earth Mother!"

 Chapter 161: Chapter 153 Dark Gold Entry

    ¡ª¡ªIn matters concerning the Nightmare World, Shen Ye still deeply trusted the Skeleton Chief.


    With such urgent prompting from the chief, he knew it must be a good thing.


    Good things should be pursued.


    Shen Ye arranged the Orc High Priest''s suit, holding it with both hands, and said:


    "This set is indeed of little use to me, it is better if you have it."


    Kar smiled slightly and recited another spell.


    The golden mist swirling around her hands surged toward Shen Ye, enveloping him and gradually emitting a majestic sound.


    A faint light appeared, forming words:


    "You have received the blessing of the Earth Mother:"


    "The Level Wilds." Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    "Description: Your overall attributes have been significantly enhanced, achieving a uniform level while also healing various hidden injuries on your body, making your foundation deeper and more profound."


    "¡ª¡ªPeople watch the distant horizon, just as they gaze upon their bright future."


    "Congrattions."


    "''Great Chieftain''s Invitation'' has been lifted."


    "All your basic attributes have been increased, as follows:"


    "Strength: 19;"


    "Agility: 19;"


    "Spirit: 19;"


    "Comprehension: 19;"


    "Resonance: 19; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);"


    "Avable Attribute Points: 10."


    "¡ª¡ªOne more step forward and you shall be a ''True Person,'' no blessings can rece your own efforts, please break through the shackles yourself!"


    So powerful.


    So incredibly powerful!


    Shen Ye looked down and noticed that the iron lock-like curse seal on his ankle had be quite dim.


    "Don''t worry, these marks will fade within a day," said Kar.


    "May I receive such a blessing again? I am willing to pay," asked Shen Ye.


    "In one''s lifetime, a person can only receive such a blessing once," Kar replied with a smile.


    She could tell that the other party was so overwhelmed that he couldn''t help making an inquiry he himself knew to be impossible.


    "Alright, this set of clothes is yours!"


    Shen Ye held out the priest''s suit to her with both hands.


    Kar seemed quite pleased with his decisiveness and, after thinking for a moment, tossed a small object to Shen Ye.


    "What is this?" asked Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, it was just a wooden token with "Body of the Earth" written on it.


    "You helped me kill the Great Chieftain and destroy the distorted social structure of 996, so this treasure of the earth is for you."


    "It signifies that you are a friend of the earth."


    "When in need, just tap this token lightly, and it will create a duplicate of you¡ªeven imitating your soul perfectly¡ªto confuse your enemies."


    "It is very useful when being pursued relentlessly by an enemy."


    After exining, the Skeleton Chief immediately transmitted a message:


    "Quick, agree to her, thank her¡ªcentaur beings are incredibly generous demigod existenc! They only require your sincere gratitude!"


    "I am extremely grateful for your gift, and I look forward to fighting alongside you one day," Shen Ye said.


    Kar nodded:


    "Hmm, I hope that the next time we meet, it will still be to fight against evil."


    She leapt lightly, flew into the sky, and was soon gone.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, quietly sensing the changes brought about by the earth''s blessing.


    All attributes reached 19 points.


    The level of enhancement was beyond imagination.


    Shen Ye felt his mind was incredibly clear, his spirit tangible, even harboring the illusion that he could affect reality. His limbs were filled with strength, his gaze swept over the ruins, and he had already begun to perceive the secrets of the technique within the lingering mes.


    ¡ª¡ªBut Shen Ye was clear in his heart that it was best not to care too much about all this, nor should he be self-important.


    The feelings just now were because he had made a great leap from where he was before, hence the illusion of being "very strong."


    "Skeleton Chief," Shen Ye called out.


    "What?" asked the Skeleton Chief.


    "If we hadn''t acted just now, could she have defeated the Great Chieftain?"


    "The Great Chieftain possesses a Divine Body; she would not have been able to defeat him."


    "I thought she could win; that would have been amazing."


    "Precisely because she couldn''t win, she gave you that token as thanks for the major help you provided."


    "I see..."


    Shen Ye muttered to himself, then reached out to touch the void.


    A door opened.


    He stepped through.


    ...


    Main World.


    Zhongzhou City.


    Underground Cave.


    A door quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye stepped through and immediately saw countless motes of light gathering, forming two lines of text:


    "Congrattions."


    "You have gained a new Entry through this opening."


    An entry?


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised, then suddenly realized.


    Indeed, he had fought to the death for a high Evaluation Entry!


    The faint light continued to appear, condensing midair, revealing lines of text:


    "This opening has drawn upon the power of the Magical Realm cast upon you by Zhongzhou City, as well as the power of the Nightmare World''s Magical Realm, using the linked force of both worlds to obtain a joint Evaluation Entry:"


    "Joyous Being."


    "Dark Gold Entry (Unparalleled)."


    "Description: You, the entry, and your profession muste together to create joy. When joy exists, the target you designate will be engulfed in the joy you create, continuously gaining various ''positive'' joyful effects."


    "Each time the target actively breaks free from your joy, they will be marked with a ''negative'' joyful effect."


    "You can cancel the joy at any time."


    "¡ª¡ªThis entry ignores all defenses, races, techniques, talents, and strength levels of the target."


    "Evaluation: A red entry shed before you like a fleeting glimpse and then vanished; your memory was altered and then corrected; you yed the role of an orc high priest as a vampire and, as Peiqi, used a secret letter to save the life of Prince Norton; you promoted 996 and then defeated its variant, 807; you misdirected cmity, pitting deities against each other, and then personally carried out a sneak attack on them; you spoke English in hell as a diva, and during the earth''s blessing, you presented gold, calling yourself a true friend."


    "¡ª¡ªThis series of seemingly mad and abnormal events has earned you this evaluation entry!"


    "You can keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; or you can devour it to gain basic attribute points."


    "Congrattions!"


    "Your door has gained the new ability ''Ster Shift''."


    "The lower limit target for activating this ability is a blue entry, and the higher the entry level, the better the effect of ''Ster Shift''!"


    "You have gained a dark gold (iparable) evaluation entry!"


    "As a result, your ''Ster Shift'' has acquired an equivalent effect."


    "Details are as follows:"


    "Ster Shift."


    "Effect 1: You can mark two new teleport points and cancel them at any time to remark them (activated);"


    "Effect 2: Link to the nearest new world and establish a ''door'' there (currently unavable)."


    "Description: The effect of Ster Shift has reached dark gold (iparable) standards, but your strength is too weak to use it smoothly and proficiently."


    "Please continue to enhance your strength, and obtain high-quality entries at the right time for your door to devour, in order to activate the second effect of ''Ster Shift''."


    Shen Ye almost couldn''t help cheering.


    Every time he teleported, he emerged in the tunnels of that battlefield and then had to travel a long distance to get anywhere; he was already exhausted!


    With this ability, he could set the teleport point in the Nightmare World to Eternal Night City, or the human race''s capital Saint Brunos, or the orc''s Thunder Fortress¡ªno need for the arduous travel¡ª


    He would be able to start a spontaneous journey anytime!


    As for not being able to use the second effect yet, it wasn''t really a big problem.


    After all, it was already revealed!


    As long as it appeared, there was a chance to realize it!


    It wouldn''t hurt to try to level up his strength while wandering a few more times, perhaps he might activate it then?


    Besides¡ª


    How exactly did that dark gold-level entry "Joyous Being" work?


    Before understanding how to use it, he couldn''t just recklessly activate it!


    So, why not experiment?


    After all, the effect of this entry can be canceled at any time!


    "Big Skeleton," Shen Ye called out.


    "What?"


    "Come out, we need to discuss something."


    "Oh... Yes, we need to talk about the trip to hell."


    The ring moved.


    The Big Skeleton appeared directly, sitting in front of the fire.


    "How about we find some fun before discussing serious matters?" Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªThe entry "Joyous Being" activated!


    Shen Ye''s gaze shed, and he began to carefully observe the changes in the Big Skeleton.


    This was a steadfast brother in life and death!


    It would never me me!


    "We need to make another trip to Eternal Night City, use your identity as a diva for cover, quickly gather the materials, and then head towards hell," Shen Ye suggested.


    The Big Skeleton, oblivious to everything else, earnestly discussed the matter with him.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when he suddenly saw a few lines of text form in mid-air:


    "You mentioned ''joy,'' but you didn''t designate a target in your heart."


    "Currently, the ''joy'' has randomly hit two targets: "


    "Shen Ye, Fie Lun."


    ...Damn it.


    He forgot to designate a target, and now he had be part of the fun himself!


    Shen Ye got nervous, instinctively straightened up, ready to react at any moment.


    After all, this was a dark gold entry!


    But then¡ª


    Nothing happened.


    He didn''t receive any attack.


    ...Right.


    There was a sentence in the entry effects:


    "You, the entry, and your profession muste together to create joy. When joy exists, the target you designate will be engulfed in the joy you create..."


    It seems that I have to create the joy first!


    Creating joy on my own, to fall into it...


    Could this be a bit too much to y with?


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you seem a bit nervous?" the Big Skeleton asked curiously.


    "Nothing! You''re right, we must work together to get the spellcasting materials sooner," Shen Ye said, hastily continuing the conversation, feeling guilty.


    He was interrupted by the Big Skeleton.


    There was no time for regrets now.


    The entry effect had already been triggered!


    Shen Ye suddenly felt his eyelids grow heavy.


    Instinctively, he closed his eyes, then opened them¡ª


    Without thinking, Shen Ye opened his mouth and couldn''t help but sing a line:


    "Are you happy?"


    With a golden voice, the diva skill automatically activated.


    Brilliant Opening!


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh" sounds echoed by the fire, as several figures fell from mid-air, finding their own ces to sit.


    "The grand performance is about to begin, Shen Ye!"


    The figures said in unison.

 Chapter 162: Chapter 154: The Dance of Out of Control!

    A grand performance...


    Is it about to begin?


    There was excitement and urgency in the voices of several people.


    Shen Ye focused his gaze and saw that these individuals were Bai Longma, Li Kui, Diao Chan, and Jia Baoyu.


    Wow!


    All four of the great ssical novels represented!


    A line of small print emerged, "Diva Skill can perfectly match all abilities."


    "Under the enhancement of the Diva Skill, you and the entry begin to create negative music."


    "You are forcibly pulled into your own negative music, simultaneously creating and enduring it."


    "Enjoying it will grant you ''Positive'' negative music effects, whereas resisting or breaking free will grant you ''Negative'' negative music effects."


    A mixed skill, really?


    Shen Ye bit his lip¡ª


    In ancient times, Shennong tasted a hundred herbs, today I, Shen Ye, personally test the negative music.


    Since the negative music has started, might as well fully grasp the power of this entry!


    He suddenly stood up, looked at the four legendary characters before him, and asked with sped fists:


    "Brothers and sisters, may I ask what kind of performance is this?"


    "yful singing and dancing¡ªnomercial breaks, sing to your heart''s content all the way to the Western Paradise!" Bai Longma said.


    "Eat big chunks of meat, drink fromrge bowls!" Li Kui said.


    "This ve can spice things up." Diao Chanughed, covering her mouth.


    "If today is fun, I''ll bring two sisters along next time," Jia Baoyu said.


    Seeing even Jia Baoyu get excited, Shen Ye couldn''t help but take a sharp breath and eximed:


    "Alright! Let''s row the oars together!"


    Music, begin!


    The void trembled in response.


    Small glowing characters suddenly appeared:


    "You have received the ''Positive'' negative music effect:"


    "Song and Dance of Youth."


    "Description: You are endowed with irresistible attraction, deeply infecting others, making them forget all toils, and fully enjoying their youth through song and dance!"


    "¡ªWhen you sing they also sing, When you dance she also dances, everyone joins together in joy, everybody!"


    Shen Ye was the first to be infected by his own creation.


    It can''t be helped.


    Actually, if he had specified a target from the beginning, he wouldn''t have been infected and could have observed withposure, calmly considering everything.


    But now he''s caught in the negative music he created!


    There''s no salvation now!


    He forgot all his worries and concerns, and forcefully pushed the big skeleton.


    "Shen Ye¡ª"


    The skeleton had barely uttered two words before being interrupted by Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye shouted, "Let''s dance!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Li Kui, Bai Longma, Jia Baoyu, and Diao Chan lined up behind him in sequence.


    "I¡ª" The skeleton hesitated.


    "Get in formation!" the five of them red at it together.


    The skeleton looked at their formation and had no choice but to move to the back.


    Their formation was like a train¡ª


    "Start it up, start it up!"


    Shen Ye stepped forward, stomping his feet while dancing and rapping swiftly:


    "Bright moonlight before my bed¡ª"


    "Hehe ha!" Li Kui called out with both hands on Shen Ye''s shoulders.


    "Seems like frost on the ground¡ª" Shen Ye said.


    "Xilululu¡ª" Bai Longma neighed, his hooves on Li Kui''s shoulders.


    "YO! YO!" Jia Baoyu chimed in, turning to look at Diao Chan.


    "I raise my head to view the moon¡ª" Diao Chan''s voice was melodious and moving, shyly looking down.


    "I am a little skeleton, strong in seeking revenge!" the skeleton sang.


    Shen Ye waved his hand forcefully.


    Damned skeleton, you''re screwing things up!


    Smack!


    The music stopped.


    "What''s going on?" everyone asked in unison.


    "Not hyped enough..." Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    "Then what do we do!" everyone said together again.


    Shen Ye looked up to the sky.


    Several lines of light characters consequently appeared:


    "Congrattions."


    "You and the entry along with the Diva Skill have created the first piece of negative music:"


    "Rabbit Dance."


    "Description: Line up front to back, move in unison, follow-the-leader singing and dancing."


    "This piece of negative music has been saved."


    "Each profession can only create one piece of negative music."


    At the same time.


    Hongyin Temple.


    In front of a damaged divine statue.


    Song Qingyun stood with hands behind her back, gazing up at the statue, seemingly preupied.


    Behind her, within the phantom of nine snakes, one snake head spoke in a human voice:


    "You have failed."


    Song Qingyun leisurely said,


    "I knew from a very young age that this Divine Artifact would never favor me."


    "Unless I were the only one of my generation, it wouldn''t have a choice."


    "But my sister has not died over all these years."


    "I did push her hard... but she never died..."


    Song Qingyun murmured, seemingly recalling something.


    After a moment,


    she reached out and grabbed a red long knife from the void, bellowing,


    "Shen Ye!"


    "If you don''te out, I''ll have Song Yinchen killed! The Shen Family will be wiped out, and all your loved ones will die!"


    Her voice contained a peculiar Mana.


    Dark red tides of shadow also appeared on the de, seemingly enhancing her Technique.


    Song Qingyun''s voice traveled far in the deep underground space, echoing endlessly.


    In the distance,


    on that open ground,


    Shen Ye tensed up and immediately became somewhat alert.


    A faint light appeared, coalescing into words:


    "As the current owner of Negative Music is also under its influence, he is unable to resist the other party''s Spirit Soul Bewilderment Technique."


    "You''ve sobered up a bit."


    Shen Ye rushed to move, but was pulled back by Bai Longma.


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to fight her!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    "Today, I won''t retrieve the scriptures," Bai Longma cried out.


    "I won''t kill," Li Kui roared.


    "I''m not entering the private room," Diao Chan covered her mouth.


    "I''m not looking for Xiren," Jia Baoyu smirked.


    "I won''t go to Hell," the Skeleton said determinedly.


    "Let''s party to the max!" they all said in unison.


    With five consecutive streams of Negative Music being bestowed¡ª


    Shen Ye fell back into a state of joy!


    "Wow¡ª" He staggered back several steps, raised his thumbs, and shouted, "Great! Let''s switch scenes and row the boat once more!"


    Before he could finish,


    Song Qingyun''s voice came again:


    "Coward,e out and face me in a life-or-death battle!"


    A wisp of undissipating vignce flickered in Shen Ye''s pupils.


    ¡ªBut he was under the influence of Negative Music, unable to control it, and defenseless!


    The Skeleton too entered a half-dreamy, half-awake state and slurringly said,


    "Switch scenes? Are we going to Eternal Night City? Then I''d better hide!"


    "Alright!"


    Shen Ye extended his hand, allowing the Skeleton to fly into his ring¡ª


    The two really nned to go party in Eternal Night City!


    Shen Ye''s expression struggled, as if trying to sober up, or perhaps falling into some happiness.


    "What''s wrong now?"


    The Skeleton asked from inside the ring.


    "I remembered something, there''s a wee party tonight, and also a tutor assessment," Shen Ye agonized.


    "What time is it now¡ªmaybe it''s already over?" the Skeleton said helplessly.


    "No," Shen Ye shook his head, "what''s happening here is also important."


    He touched the ring and took out something, cing it gently on the ground.


    Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    ¡ªAnother Shen Ye.


    Singlebat Biochemical Avatar!


    "Activate."


    Shen Ye ordered.


    The Biochemical Avatar opened its eyes, looked around, and then at Shen Ye.


    In the vast darkness, there was only Shen Ye.


    "Master, please give me an assignment," the Biochemical Avatar said.


    "Just act normal as me, don''t stand out, just stay here and do nothing," Shen Ye instructed.


    "What if there''sbat?" the Biochemical Avatar asked.


    "Don''t concern yourself with others'' affairs, but also don''t let others bully you, after all, you represent me."


    "If anyone provokes, hit them hard, you understand?"


    "Understood, master¡ªbut what if I can''t win?" the Biochemical Avatar inquired.


    "Improvise."


    "Yes, master."


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Ye took out the "Body of the Earth" que given by Centaur Car, tapped it lightly, and stuffed it in the avatar''s pocket.


    "Just tap this que lightly, and it will turn something into you¡ªeven the spirit is simted precisely the same¡ªto confuse your enemies."


    That was Car''s original words.


    The avatar was already disguised as him, and nowbined with the power of the Earth within the que, it amounted to a double disguise!


    ¡ªThat should be enough to confuse many people.


    Only then did Shen Ye feel at ease.


    He looked around and noticed that all the "Four Great ssics" had disappeared.


    Forget it!


    To Eternal Night City!


    When he started partying again, they would all reappear!


    Shen Ye stepped through the doorway, arriving in the secret passage of the Nightmare World.

 Chapter 163: Chapter 155 Finally Awake!

    ```


    This journey was different from the previous ones.


    Shen Ye left the human territory, flew over towering mountains, constantly elerating along the way¡ª


    Thanks to his All Attributes now reaching 19 points, such flight no longer made him feel tired; on the contrary, there was an exciting sense of ease.


    ¡ªLast time he flew here, he had almost used up all his strength!


    Shen Ye switched to the Death Camouge Cloak, transforming into Baxter andnded straight in the Undead Town.


    "I need to use the Teleportation Array."


    He told the Undead Guards of the town.


    "You are¡ª"


    "Divas Baxter."


    "Baxter? What exactly is your profession?"


    "Divas! Baxter! Ie from the Imperial Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe!" Shen Ye said furiously.


    "Sorry, this is a small ce; we seldom see Divas¡ªMy lord, pleasee this way."


    In the face of such a big shot, the town''s efficiency was quite high.


    After all, a long time ago, Madame Daisy had said that Divas could enjoy a ten percent discount on purchases, free entry to any shop, and use of the city''s High-level Teleportation Array.


    This was a professional privilege.


    Shen Ye stood in the center of the Teleportation Array, casually tossing out a handful of Bone Coins.


    "Remember me;e to my concert when you''re free."


    The teleportation light shed.


    Eternal Night City.


    Shen Ye stepped down from the Teleportation Array, and before he could leave the hall, he was stopped by two guards.


    "Baxter?"


    "It''s me."


    "Lord Earl wants to see you, immediately!"


    "Then lead the way."


    A few minutester.


    Shadow Manor.


    The study room.


    Lord Earl, Madame Daisy, and several other High-level Professionals were gathered together.


    "A divine battle took ce at Thunder Fortress?" the Earl asked.


    "Yes, I saw the Chieftain being defeated by a Divine Spirit," Shen Ye said.


    The Dao Technique used by Song Qingyun, along with the current situation, made him more sober.


    "How did you know it was a Divine Spirit?" the Earl asked.


    "The Chieftain said it."


    Shen Ye lifted up his pant leg, showing the remaining Curse Seal of the iron shackles on his ankle.


    "Lord Earl, there''s no mistake, this is the ''Chieftain''s Invitation'', quite domineering," a Banshee aide said.


    "How did you get this, didn''t you use the contract I gave you to summon the Guardian?" the Earl asked.


    "Hmph," Shen Ye sneered, "I summoned Kevin, but he let E Mutu take the orcs and ce this restriction on me without doing anything."


    "Really?" Madame Daisy''s face showed anger.


    "It''s a miracle I made it back alive," Shen Ye said.


    Madame Daisy looked at the Earl, weeping:


    "Lord Earl, you see¡ª"


    "Someone, verify this," the Earl ordered, unfazed.


    An aide took a step back and disappeared.


    "So, what''s the situation at Thunder Fortress now?" the Earl inquired.


    "The Chieftain is dead; a centaur calling himself Kar appeared, saying he would take the orcs back to their ancestralnds and no longer participate in the continental strife," Shen Ye reported.


    As Shen Ye spoke, he suddenly looked with surprise toward the table in the Earl''s study.


    Noticing his expression change, everyone else looked in the direction of the table.


    ¡ªThere was nothing there!


    "What are you looking at, Baxter?" Madame Daisy asked.


    Shen Ye leaned in closer, intently watching a spot of empty space on the table.


    A faint light appeared and condensed into small letters:


    "The ''Song and Dance of Youth''s strength takes a brief breath, activated once again!"


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª


    Several figuresnded.


    "The second performance is about to start!"


    They proimed in unison.


    Shen Ye fixed his gaze and recognized them as Xi Yangyang, Mei Yangyang, and Lan Yangyang.


    Three goats signal a good omen?


    Nice symbolism!


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye''s expression became serious, and he shouted:


    "Wait! Your appearance fee is too high, can you change to someone else please?"


    "We are just here to warm up the crowd," the three said in unison, "Now we will summon for you a character that doesn''t require a fee!"


    They lined up in the formation of the Rabbit Dance, singing in chorus:


    "Let''s row our oars!"


    Swoosh¡ª


    The three disappeared simultaneously.


    Nezha descended from the sky, cing two Wind Fire Wheels on the table, one hand scratching a record, the other making an "I love you" gesture, singing:


    "YO! This Shen Ye died in thend of 996, his soul wandering in a foreign Otherworld, he really didn''t want to be asked too much, for if he is, his soul shatters with heartache; rather, everyone sing along with my rhythm!"


    Shen Ye at this point couldn''t resist his own Negative Music.


    He joined in, quickly recalling his past life, tears almosting down, as he followed the rhythm and sang:


    "Outside the long pavilion, by the ancient road, that fragrant grass reaching the sky! The warm wind caressing the willows, the flute sounds lingering, that sunset beyond the mountains!"


    The Banshee leader behind the Earl suddenly let out a piercing scream.


    Shen Ye was startled into immobility.


    "Lord Earl, he seems to be engaging in some kind of musical creation," Madame Daisy exined.


    ¡ªIndeed, as soon as Shen Ye began to sing, everyone standing began to bob their heads and sway their hips.


    As if subconsciously ready to conga together, they started to perform some kind of strange dance.


    The Earl sat there, keeping time with his hands.


    Thankfully, the Banshee leader, who specialized in soul magic, broke off this process in an instant.


    At this point, everyoneposed themselves and straightened their attire without changing expression, each internally praising.


    ¡ªTruly worthy of the Chief Diva of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe!


    The artistic expression is too powerful!


    The Earl pondered for a moment and then asked:


    "Banshee leader, what is your opinion?"


    The Banshee stepped forward, carefully observing Shen Ye, and whispered:


    "...Yes, he is indeed in a state of artistic epiphany, emotionally charged and in sorrow. At the moment, consider him out of his mind, perhaps even a bit deranged."


    "Shadow Demon Snake Leader, you are also skilled in ying with souls, have a look too," the Earl said.


    A man shrouded in ck mist stepped forward, circled Shen Ye, and with an air of show, nodded and said:


    ``` Your journey continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    "I have the same judgment as the Banshee."


    "Can he be all right?" asked the Earl.


    "Just lock him up and give him a beating," the man said.


    "No!" screamed Madame Daisy, "He''s a Diva! He must not be subjected to such humiliation!"


    "...I still have use for this Diva, there''s no need to be so rough, that would make him resentful," the Earl frowned.


    "Of course, there is another way," said the Banshee.


    "What is it?"


    "Wait a little while¡ªless than an hour, and he will gradually return to normal."


    "But why did he be like this?"


    "Honestly, it could be the influence of the divine spirits battling, severely stimting his nerves, and it just so happened he was having an epiphany about the art of singing, which led to these consequences," the man exined.


    The Banshee nodded in agreement.


    The two exchanged a look.


    ¡ª¡ªThis situation is really unprecedented, but we have to speak with authority, otherwise what use would we be to the Earl?


    This analysis was made for the sake of keeping their jobs!


    Besides, it was probably just about right.


    This kid''s strength is so weak, could he really possess some earth-shattering ability?


    The others nodded in agreement, convinced by their judgment.


    On matters like this, the two had never been wrong before.


    In other words¡ª¡ª


    This Diva was rather lucky to have survived at all.


    "An hour... that''s not too bad," Madame Daisy''s expression rxed.


    At that moment, the aide who had disappeared earlier reappeared, grabbing the leader of the Eternal Night City assassins, Kevin.


    Seeing Shen Ye, Kevin was startled and blurted out:


    "How can you still¡ª"


    He suddenly realized something and promptly shut his mouth.


    "Reporting to Lord Earl, I''ve uncovered the truth."


    "At the time, Baxter summoned Kevin, but Kevin ignored it, even epted a bribe from the orcs, allowing Baxter to fall prey to the ''Chieftain''s Invitation'' and was taken directly to Thunder Fortress," reported the aide.


    The Earl''s previously indifferent expression suddenly changed, and he said in an emotionless tone:


    "The contracts of my Shadow Manor... cannot even restrain our own people now?"


    Everyone knelt on one knee, not daring to utter a word.


    Having followed the Earl for a long time, they knew that Lord Earl was truly angry.


    Kevin, sensing trouble, hurriedly tried to defend himself:


    "My lord, they gave gold! I was also trying to gather enough¡ª"


    His voice suddenly turned into a scream.


    Surging green mes enveloped Kevin, burning away his flesh and bones, leaving behind only a semi-transparent figure that continued to twitch and struggle in silence, letting out voiceless moans.


    "Take his soul to the dungeon, and roast it for a hundred years," the Earl ordered dispassionately.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, two guards came in, entangling the figure surrounded by green mes with a special chain, and dragged it away.


    The matter was resolved.


    The others once again looked towards Shen Ye.


    But Shen Ye was sizing up the Earl, nodding and saying, "Was that move just now the Samadhi True Fire? I''ve heard that even monkeys are afraid of that."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Are you sure he can be fine in an hour?" the Earl asked.


    "Yes," said the Banshee and the Demon Snake in unison.


    "Let him go out for some fresh air, but make sure he doesn''t get into trouble," the Earlmanded.


    Madame Daisy stepped forward, bending slightly, holding the Earl''s hand with both hands:


    "Thank you, my lord, for your understanding and consideration."


    The Earl gave her a nce and continued to instruct:


    "After all, he is the star Diva of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe; whatever he wants to do, just have two reliable people protect him."


    "I''ll have two Wraith Maidens follow him," said the Banshee.


    "Hmm," responded the Earl.


    Some forty minutester.


    Shen Ye was back on the street, with a Wraith Maiden on each side.


    These were resentful spirits d in special battle robes, known for their potent spiritual attack abilities, making them one of the most troublesome units for other races on the battlefield.


    "Baxter, what are you going to do now?" asked one Wraith Maiden.


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks and pointed at a material shop, "I clearly picked up a lot of spellcasting materials earlier, but they got scared just now, all started crying, and now they''re unusable, so I have to buy some more."


    The two Wraith Maidens exchanged a nce.


    ¡ª¡ªThis Diva really does have issues, but it seems he will recover soon.


    "Alright, we''ll follow you," said one Wraith Maiden.


    "Whatever you like¡ªbut don''t tell anyone else, this is a secret mission," Shen Ye said.


    "Sure," the two maidens said in unison.


    Shen Ye strode into the shop, quickly wrote out a list of materials, and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    "Xi Rang, Five-colored Stone, Ginseng Fruit... quite a few I''ve never heard of," said the shopkeeper.


    "Just prepare what you''ve heard of," Shen Ye said.


    "But please look, among these materials, some are contraband," the shopkeeper handed the list to the maidens.


    One maiden nced over the list, unsure what to make of it, and passed it to the other.


    "The Earl''s exact words were ''let him do whatever he wants,'' so let him buy it, as long as he is safe," the maiden decided.


    "¡ªPrepare it for him!"


    "Of course, he has to pay for it himself."


    Hearing it was an order from Lord Earl, the shopkeeper had no further objections, and went to prepare the materials.


    In fact.


    This Hell Magic, stemming from the Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, and the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, had not been used for thousands of years.


    There are very few who know what materials are needed for this Technique.


    What Eternal Night City had embargoed were not these materials, but rather those rted to "Fei Lun" to enhance the "Undead Resurrection" Technique.


    The progress went very smoothly.


    In a little while.


    Shen Ye got his hands on the spellcasting materials he had longed for.


    "Whew."


    He let out a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he hade to his senses just a short while ago.


    But with such an opportunity, why not make good use of it?


    With these materials, he could go to Hell!

 Chapter 164: Chapter 156: Kill You, Brother Shen Ye!

    Main World.


    Underground of Zhongzhou City.


    Hongyin Temple.


    Song Yinchen had already ascended to the third floor of the temple.


    Guarding this floor was a Divine Statue holding a Vajra Pestle.


    When Song Yinchen appeared at the staircase entrance, the statue came to life immediately.


    "Such a young member of the Song Family... why didn''t you experience more, wait until your temperament is mature enough, and thene to pass my test?"


    the statue asked.


    "I have undergone enough trials, and now I just want to pass the test here and obtain the World Suppressing Divine Artifact," Song Yinchen said.


    "With your skills, you will surely die here," the statue said.


    Song Yinchen was startled and said in confusion, "I remember... I won''t die in the test unless the protector dies."


    "The previous levels were so, but this one is different; it tests your protector," the statue said.


    "Huh?" Song Yinchen eximed, covering his mouth, "Why test him? He clearly has nothing to do with this!"


    "The protector holds your life in his hands, how can he be irrelevant? ¡ª It is precisely your judgment in selecting people that is being tested!"


    The statue raised its hand to draw the sword, shing out a gigantic de aura into the void where it vanished.


    "This de aura can sever a mountain."


    Shaken, Song Yinchen said with a trembling voice, "You''re not going to use such a move against him, are you?"


    The statue''s killing intent soared as it dered, "Your protector must be a person of profound knowledge. If he iscking, this de will cut him down!"


    After finishing speaking, it reached out and grabbed into the void¡ª


    The Bio-man was pulled out.


    ¡ªAfter wearing that que, even the statues here couldn''t distinguish its authenticity.


    "Shen Ye, listen to the question!"


    the statue ordered.


    The Bio-man looked at Song Yinchen, then at the big knife in the statue''s hand, and listened attentively.


    "A cow faces north while standing and turns around on the spot, which way is its tail pointing?" the statue asked.


    "South!" Song Yinchen whispered in the Bio-man''s ear.


    "Downward," the Bio-man said.


    "Correct answer!" said the statue.


    "..." Song Yinchen.


    "When does a clock not work?" the statue questioned again.


    "It''s out of battery," Song Yinchen hinted.


    "A clock doesn''t walk at all, it hasn''t got legs or wheels," the Bio-man stated.


    "Correct answer!" dered the statue.


    "..." Song Yinchen.


    "..." the Bio-man.


    "Brother, you answer yourself, I''ve put you in danger twice just now."


    Song Yinchen covered his face and went to sit silently to one side.


    "Recite Pi to the hundredth decimal ce," the statue raised its big knife.


    The Bio-man, with a calm demeanor, began to recite, effortlessly surpassing three hundred ces.


    "..." the Divine Statue.


    "May I ask if there are any more tests?" the Bio-man inquired.


    "That shouldn''t be..." the statue murmured quietly.


    "Please, do not speak carelessly, you are underestimating my intelligence, I can sue you for nder and PUA," the Bio-man stated.


    "Next, I''ll randomly select a problem¡ª78,956 multiplied by 6,245, you have¡ª"


    "493080220," the Bio-man interrupted.


    "..." the statue.


    "...so strong," Song Yinchen muttered dazedly.


    "You may go back now; you''re no longer needed here," the statue gestured.


    The Bio-man vanished with a "whoosh."


    "The questions just now were too difficult!" Song Yinchen protested angrily.


    "...You''ve passed, let''s not quibble over it," said the statue.


    It stepped back and returned to the high tform, motionless.


    Song Yinchen passed by it and continued towards the stairs to the next floor above.


    ¡ªThose questions just now really were tough!


    How could Brother Shen Ye answer so quickly?


    A few minutester.


    On the first floor of the temple.


    Song Qingyun had been waiting for a while but saw no sign of Shen Ye. Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    After a brief contemtion, her lips curled sarcastically as she spoke to herself:


    "A bit of cunning, but in matters of life and death, you don''t dare to stand up, do you?"


    "After all, people cherish their lives."


    "¡ªBut do you think you can escape?"


    Her slender jade hand lifted and slowly formed a Spell Seal.


    The technique wasplete!


    Beams of light shot out like shooting stars, continuous and relentless, as if imbued with life force, they plunged into the darkness and raced to find Shen Ye''s whereabouts.


    In just a few seconds.


    Song Qingyun''s gaze flickered, she hummed lowly:


    "Since you are still alive."


    "She won''t die either."


    "¡ªFor that World Suppressing Divine Artifact, it''s best if you both just died!"


    Song Qingyun moved, crossing the dark skies, and instantly arrived at Shen Ye''s original location.


    ¡ªShen Ye had already left.


    Standing here now was the singlebat Biochemical Avatar.


    The singlebat Biochemical Avatar¡ª


    Or rather, at this moment it was Shen Ye, it slightly furrowed its brows and said:


    "I have been very patient, what else do you want to do?"


    "To kill you, Brother Shen Ye," Song Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Kill me..."


    "Shen Ye" remembered his master''s instruction and nodded, "It seems you are just the lowly sort."


    Lowly?


    Song Qingyun did not get angry, but actually nodded:


    "Indeed, I shouldn''t have toyed with you all excessively."


    "That was my fault."


    "But you also have faults¡ª"


    She watched Shen Ye, her gaze for the first time flickering like water ripples in a breeze.


    "All these years, you haven''t grown at all,pletely unable to stand shoulder to shoulder with me."


    "For me to have been saved by someone so mediocre..."


    "You might as well be dead."


    She held the Red de horizontally.


    The de opened one vertical pupil after another, neatly lined up in a row, nine in total.


    Boom¡ª


    A surge of malevolent energy erupted from the long de.


    She cocked her head, asking with a curious tone:


    "Brother Shen Ye, you have never experienced such high-level strength in your life, have you?"


    "Are you scared now?"


    "Shen Ye" felt the intense fluctuations emanating from the de, remembering Shen Ye''s words once again.


    "Once someone acts lowly, beat them hard for me, understand?"


    "Understood, Master¡ªbut what if I can''t beat them?"


    "Improvise."


    What kind of improvisation was required for a situation where he couldn''t win?


    Got it!


    "Shen Ye" took a step forward, charging towards Song Qingyun.


    In an instant.


    The nine pupils on the Red de all focused on him at once.


    "Shen Ye" couldn''t move.


    The long de pierced his body, decapitating his head and sending it flying.


    She turned to leave, but her footsteps slowed down and finally stopped.


    That body.


    The boy''s corpsey at her feet.


    It was he who had saved her back then.


    She had always hoped...


    That he could be a different person, ascending rapidly, finally to meet with her.


    But he was so ordinary.


    Song Qingyun closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and expelled the emotions from within her.


    "Hahaha!"


    She suddenly burst into hearty, liberatingughter, her body rxed as she loudly dered:


    "What''s past is past!"


    "¡ªIn consideration of our past acquaintance, I made sure this blow was decisive!"


    She resumed her stride, vanishing from the cave in one step.


    Zhongzhou City.


    In the sky.


    Floating Ind.


    Song Qingyun appeared directly in the pavilion beside the Lotus Pond.


    "Father."


    She held the blood-dripping long de, bowing to the man seated in the pavilion.


    The man looked down at the tea leaves floating in his cup, saying:


    "The thirty-six associated noble families who rely on our Song Family have all gathered, waiting for us to announce that matter, you wille with me."


    "No rush, Father," Song Qingyun smiled, "I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "I killed Sister."


    The man briefly startled, his eyeballs rolling around in their sockets before he mmed the table and eximed:


    "Why resort to such extremes! She was just an ordinary person, killing her would saddle you with an unsavory reputation!"


    Song Qingyun tilted her head, looking at him:


    "Father also wanted to kill her, didn''t he?"


    "I¡ªhow could I want to kill my own child, Qingyun, what are you talking about!"


    "But I remember when you sent us to the Shen Family for the New Year, almost causing us to die, wasn''t that you, dear Father?"


    "I was deceived by your stepmother!"


    The man''s tone softened: "After I found out, didn''t I harshly punish her?"


    "The aplice is indeed detestable, but the real mastermind is you, dear father," Song Qingyun said.


    "It wasn''t me!"


    "Then why did Mothermit suicide?"


    "She was grievously ill and did not want to live any longer! That wasn''t my fault!"


    "No, you are her killer."


    Song Qingyun''s eyes twinkled with mirth as she casually continued:


    "As someone who can manipte memories, it''s easy to deduce the truth from you all."


    "¡ªIn the recent years, I''ve even discovered something only the head of the family would know."


    The long de was held horizontally.


    The nine vertical pupils were fixated on the man.


    Song Qingyun no longer looked at her father but spoke to herself:


    "I know the secret¡ª"


    "When only one person of the Song Family''s bloodline is left, the Divine Artifact will forcibly activate, protecting her growth, trying to ensure the continuation of the Song Family."


    "Sister''s protector was in by me, and he had her longevity lock, thus Sister also died."


    "Now the only one left eligible to fight for the Divine Artifact is you."


    "¡ªYou may as well die too."

 Chapter 165: Chapter 157: The Last Divine Artifact Holder!

    Knife.


    Gentle dance.


    Sounds of reed flutes filled the air above Floating Ind, the breeze was tender and beautiful, with the bright moon hanging in the void.


    In the midst of the gorgeous music, the knife rested on the man''s neck.


    "Wait a moment!"


    The man waspletely immobilized, yet he did not panic at all, merely speaking calmly,


    "Why the rush? Patricide and assassinating the Head of the Family are against the rules, and greatly damaging to your reputation."


    "Child, just wait¡ªwait until I pass on the position of the family head to you, then I willmit suicide!"


    "This is my truest ''love,'' a final request from a father to his child."


    Song Qingyun had been calm, her gaze steady, but upon hearing these words, she suddenly burst into an uncontroble sharpughter.


    "Hahaha, you are so ridiculous."


    She held the knife, her expressionposed, her gaze unfocused as she fell into memories of the past.


    For a while.


    Her tone turned cold,


    "You dare to talk about ''love''?"


    "Not just you, the entire human race is ill-suited to be the vessel for ''love''."


    "¡ªHumans are too fickle, emotionse and go without schedule, they are the lightest and most worthless nothings in the world."


    She took a step forward, standing in front of the man.


    Long knife.


    ¡ªOnce again raised slowly.


    "What are you crying for, father? You are the Head of the Song Family,manding the Thirty-six Families, a true figure of authority. Are your tears of regret?"


    "Fantastic," the man said.


    The knife stopped.


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingyun asked.


    "You are amazing; the Song Family...should indeed be handed over to you."


    The man muttered under his breath, suddenly raising his head, his speech bing fast and decisive¡ª


    "Qingyun, you are the real head of an influential family, cruel and merciless, quick to kill, unburdened by familial ties."


    "¡ªUnlike me, a fool who hesitates at thest step."


    His voice grew louder and more excited,


    "Forget it, you are right, killing me is the way to go. Then the Song Family will be yours alone, which will awaken the Divine Artifact once more. It must now lend you its full strength."


    "I have longed for it but never achieved it."


    "¡ªThe Song Family will rise again, reiming the glory of the sixth Great Family!"


    Song Qingyun listened quietly, her facial expression suddenly bing gentle.


    "Father."


    "The Song Family and the Thirty-six Families that rely on it are nothing but my ves, and when I''m done using them, they will all be offered to the Evil God."


    "I have already promised them."


    The man seemed to be hit by something fierce, passion draining from his face as he shouted,


    "Why would you do such a thing!"


    Song Qingyun''s face was expressionless, she said calmly,


    "That year, you feared public censure and dared not act personally, hinting to my stepmother to scheme in secret, allowing me time to awaken my Talent, leading to Shocking the world, forcing you to abandon your ns."


    "Later, when I reviewed the situation, I kept thinking about it."


    "Thinking as the head of a family is too burdensome, entangled by all sorts of trivial matters, hesitating at every turn,"


    "Even for important matters like obtaining the Divine Artifact, you couldn''t make up your mind and ultimately gave up halfway."


    "This changed the image of you in my mind."


    "Father, I think you are a¡ª"


    She paused, a warm expression on her face as she uttered those two words,


    "Waste."


    At this point, she seemed to lose some interest.


    "It doesn''t really matter whether waste lives or dies."


    "But to further gain the trust of the Divine Spirits and use their power to be stronger, I have to first kill the waste."


    The murderous intent on the knife increased.


    The man''s face changed, he shouted,


    "Patricide is a heinous crime, if you do it, the people of the world will never acknowledge your authority!"


    "The people of the world? They''re all going to die."


    Song Qingyun said leisurely, "I have an agreement with the Divine Spirits. I''ll kill you first, then coborate with the Thirty-six Families to randomly select a hundred thousand people from their territories as a sacrifice to them. I''ll then receive their full support, bing a stronger Demigod, and forever leaving this mortal coil."


    "It''s quite simple, with the Thirty-six Families working together, arge-scale natural disaster will cover it up."


    "You are insane! Damn it! You are unfit to be the head of the Song Family!" the man roared in anger.


    He struggled, but he was held captive by the nine vertical pupils on the de, unable to move an inch.


    Song Qingyun smiled slightly.


    "Toote."


    The knife was raised again, high above her head.


    The man''s throat made a "gurgling" noise, his face red as blood, his body shaking uncontrobly.


    But he couldn''t break the Technique of the Nine Evil Gods.


    At that moment.


    In the face of the end of death, a very ancient scene slowly awakened from the depths of his memory.


    It was a summer from years past.


    He was apanying Song Qingyun in knife practice, but suddenly felt dizzy, almost passing out.


    But on the verge of fainting, a warm strength pulled him back, allowing him to regain consciousness.


    At that time...


    Song Yinchen, Qingyun''s sister, stood not far away, looking at him worriedly.


    "Get out, this is your sister''s training ground!"


    He had shouted loudly at the time.


    Yet neither sister looked at him.


    They were Watching each other.


    "Meddlesome." Song Qingyun said.


    "As long as I''m alive." Song Yinchen said.


    At the time, he didn''t understand.


    Ridiculous.


    In thest moment of his long life, he suddenly understood something.


    "Yinchen..."


    The man said with a bitter taste in his mouth.


    Song Qingyun paused, then burst into a greatughter.


    "Even waste has moments of brilliance?"


    "You''re right, my sister has the Talent to activate memories, capable of breaking my Strength."


    Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    "Thank goodness you didn''t believe in her."


    "Father, you were too mercenary, holding me in the palm of your hand while she was cast aside like an old shoe."


    "¡ªYou never recognized true emotions."


    The man shook even more violently.


    Blood streamed down from his eye sockets, and he bit down hard, his face filled with despair.


    The long sword did not fall.


    She admired the man''s expression, slowly retracting the sword and softly said,


    "Thank you for treating her that way, because of it I can do all of this."


    With a gentle thrust, the sword pierced through the man''s chest.


    Blood.


    Sttered.


    "If I don''t behead you, it will take about several dozen seconds for you to diepletely."


    "Thesest moments are for you to reflect on your life¡ªlet infinite regret and pain devour you."


    "Father."


    "This is my final act of filial piety to you as your daughter."


    Song Qingyun slowly sheathed her sword.


    Behind her, the Nine-Headed Giant Serpent watched her intently, chanting an obscure spell.


    Song Qingyun stood with her eyes closed, her garments fluttering without any wind.


    Boom¡ª


    An invisible force transformed into a wild wind blowing in all directions.


    "Such immense power... I really should have killed you earlier, father."


    Song Qingyun appeared increasingly radiant.


    The Evil Gods had granted her power, as promised.


    The Song Family...


    Now only she remained.


    She would soon be thest holder of the World Suppressing Divine Artifact!


    She turned and walked through the corridor towards the main hall.


    Behind her¡ª


    The corpse in the small pavilion suddenly burst into mes, crackling as it burned up.


    Despite this, the corpse still struggled unwillingly, emitting mournful "whimpers."


    This sound made Song Qingyun even more delighted.


    She passed through several doors, pushed asideyers of heavy curtains, and arrived under the brilliantly lit chandeliers.


    The Thirty-Six Families were all assembled.


    All eyes were on her.


    Doubt, wariness, scrutiny, adoration, submission¡ªtheir expressions were mixed and varied.


    Song Qingyun gently raised her hand, resting it on the sword''s hilt.


    The long sword remained still.


    Nine one-eyed giant serpents with vertical pupils materialized in the void, releasing towering fluctuations all descending upon Song Qingyun.


    With this empowerment, she began to speak,


    "Three days ago, the Song Family held a grand session ceremony for the Head of the Family. Song Qingyun became the new Head. As for her father, feeling ipetent to lead the family because of his past deeds, he chose to retire to the old house for recuperation, stepping away from the center of the Song Family''s power."


    "Oh, and by the way... Song Yinchen has also passed away."


    After she finished speaking, she sat down in the Head of the Song Family''s seat of honor.


    The expressions of everyone turned listless.


    Their memories had been altered, and now they were slowly processing the information.


    Song Qingyun, however, was toying with a wine ss on the table, her gaze passing over the crowd and looking at each nk face.


    Commanding the Thirty-Six Families.


    Actually, it wasn''t anything special.


    She herself could have done such a thing long ago.


    Today was just abouting into the open, to announce her new identity to the world.


    As the Head of the Song Family, she had the authority to do one thing¡ª


    "Everyone,"


    She said aloud, "I am about to gain the recognition of the World Suppressing Divine Artifact, and I request that you unite with me. Let use together, leave the World Government''s control, and establish a new independent nation!"


    The crowd was stirred with excitement.


    This had been in the works for quite a while.


    Yet, not one of the past three generations of the Song Family had gained the Divine Artifact''s recognition.


    "Have you truly gained its recognition?"


    One of the family heads asked.


    Song Qingyun replied, "Yes, the visions of the World Suppressing Divine Artifact will soon manifest. It will protect me and prevent any Heavenly King Level experts from obstructing our endeavors."


    "Our country shall be called Song."


    "I will appoint Nine Divine Spirits as supreme deities of the state religion, demanding praise and allegiance from all."


    "No one will interfere with our affairs!"


    Her words had barely fallen.


    A deep, resounding breath came from the depths of Zhongzhou City.


    The sound was so grand and magnificent that everyone on the Floating Ind could hear it clearly.


    "It''s the World Suppressing Divine Artifact!"


    The crowd cheered.


    Song Qingyun also revealed a slight smile.


    If that Divine Artifact was in hand, even if all the experts of this world came forth, they wouldn''t dare to harm her in the slightest.


    It''s a pity it doesn''t recognize me.


    This is fate.


    But I have already changed my destiny.


    "Come, the ancestral artifact of our Song Family... None but I are worthy of you."


    Song Qingyun''s voice carried far and wide.


    Suddenly.


    A resonant male voice came from outside:


    "Human Martial Arts Group, Zhilie Equipment Research Institute, Eternal Science and Technology Union, and the Five Great Families, havee to pay a visit!"


    Song Qingyun, sensing the movements beneath the ground, let her smile gradually widen and said loudly,


    "Please wait a moment. After I havemunicated with the World Suppressing Divine Artifact, I wille to greet you."


    Murmuring rose from outside.


    But, after all, they dared not take any further action.


    The situation was temporarily maintained.


    Song Qingyun stretched out her hand, beckoning to the void.


    "Come!"


    Inside the hall, a gentle breeze wafted through.


    After several moments, the crowd realized that nothing hade.


    Song Qingyun''s demeanor remained unchanged, as though she had anticipated this.


    She sat in the high seat, pouring herself a cup of wine and sipping delicately.


    "It seems we need a bit more time. It will recognize me after confirming the situation."


    As she spoke, she drew the long sword, and the nine vertical pupils upon it opened once more.


    Thus, everyone in the hall fell silent.


    The people were like puppets, motionless, soundless, expressionless.


    Utter silence.

 Chapter 166: Chapter 158: Reinforcements!

    Deathly silence.


    Within this silence, Song Qingyun furrowed her brows gently, downing the cup of wine on the table and her face flushed slightly.


    She was in high spirits, so she casually cast her gaze down upon the heads of the Thirty-six Families.


    Everyone was motionless, as if they were made of y.


    This only fueled her joy further.


    "Heh."


    "Back then, my father wasn''tpetent enough, and it was the Zhang Family that first forced him into a corner, wasn''t it."


    That head of the family didn''t move an inch.


    "And then there''s the Zhao Family¡ª"


    "You presented that woman, driving my father away from my mother¡ªdid you really think I was unaware of your vile intentions?"


    The head of the Zhao Family remained expressionless, immobile.


    Song Qingyun continued.


    "The Wang Family bullied our nspeople and even wanted my father to apologize because they knew he had failed in his breakthrough and was seriously injured. They wanted to humiliate him publicly, didn''t they?"


    "The Duanmu Family embezzled..."


    "The Liu Family usurped..."


    She named each family in turn.


    After she finished listing them all, Song Qingyun started to chuckle foolishly.


    Clutching the Red de, the rosy flush on her cheeks reflected the glow of the de, yet her eyes were filled with a frigid cold that seemed to reach the abyss.


    "Things will be different from now on."


    "You are all my ves, and after Iplete the great deed¡ª"


    "I''ll send you to a nice ce."


    "Consider it as atoning for your sins, performing onest decent act for the Song Family."


    Song Qingyun poured herself another cup of wine.


    But this time, she didn''t drink it.


    She picked up the cup, stood up, and poured the wine onto the ground, whispering:


    "All those who died for me."


    "If you''ve got the guts, w your way up from Hell to seek revenge. If not, may you rest in peace."


    "¡ªThe weak have no right to beg for justice."


    Having said that, she threw the cup aside, grasped the de, and sat down to wait in silence.


    The Divine Artifact...


    It seemed to be awakening very slowly...


    But no matter, she still had a bit of time and could afford to wait.


    The entire hall, with the experts from the Thirty-six Families, all sat motionless.


    They were all watching Song Qingyun.


    They were forever waiting for her nextmand.


    Elsewhere.


    Underground.


    A partially copsed cave.


    A door opened.


    Shen Ye walked out with his head down, looking disheartened.


    It''s rather embarrassing to turn oneself into aughing stock when trying to have fun.


    "Next time you trigger a Skill, can you experiment on some animals instead? I waspletely unprepared."


    The big Skeleton was throwing a tantrum in the Ring.


    "Alright, alright, I know my mistake. I promise not to make such an error again, OK?" Shen Ye said.


    "Hmph, that''s more like it," the big Skeleton grumbled.


    "Of course, it was my fault after all¡ªand yeah, I''ve gathered all the materials you asked for," Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    "That''s awesome, I forgive you!" the big Skeleton instantly cooled off.


    "Mhm," Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡ªNext time I will be careful not to get involved myself.


    As long as I don''t get involved, this Skill might actually be quite powerful.


    It should be.


    ...Right?


    He pondered silently to himself.


    Then he noticed the situation in the cave.


    A headless version of himselfy on the ground.


    The head was rolling in a corner, far away.


    ¡ªIsn''t this the Biochemical Avatar for solobat?


    Who decapitated it?


    "Damn, who''s trying to ambush me?" Shen Ye said.


    The head in the corner suddenly spoke: "It was the young miss of the Song Family, Song Qingyun."


    "You''re still alive?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Yes, I am a Biochemical Avatar, capable of simting human thought, but I am not truly human."


    "Then why were you¡ª" Shen Ye started.


    "I was ying dead just now. After all, that woman was too powerful for me. I stood no chance."


    "Impressive, you can even y dead."


    "It''s all at the behest of my master."


    The headless body got up, walked over, picked up its head, and cradled it in front of its chest.


    "Master, please send me back to thepany for repairs. I''m all out of blood," the head said.


    "Wow, that''s a lot of blood... How much is this going to cost?" Shen Ye wondered.


    "Three-year warranty, free of charge."


    "Includes shipping?"


    "Yes."


    "Brother, rest assured, I''ll send you back right away!" Shen Ye assured.


    "Thank you, master! You''re really kind!" the head thanked him.


    The Ring moved.


    Shen Ye was about to store away this Biochemical Avatar robot.


    Wait!


    He looked at the robot''s head and asked, "Did Song Qingyun realize you were a fake?"


    "No."


    The robot took out a wooden token from its pouch and handed it to Shen Ye.


    The wooden token of Centaur Kar.


    "Ah, what a pity," Shen Ye sighed.


    The wooden token shattered into pieces.


    Two lines of faint light appeared beside the broken token:


    "The power of the Earth Mother exceeds ordinary Divine Spirits, able to shield you from many enemies¡ªstill, this disguise has exhausted all of the token''s power."


    "The token is now void."


    This was a really nice item.


    It''s such a waste to use it just once.


    "What did she say?" Shen Ye sighed.


    The Biochemical Avatar mimicked Song Qingyun''s voice:


    "The past is ultimately the past!"


    "¡ªOut of the affection we once shared, I made sure this cut was swift!"


    Shen Ye fell into silence.


    For the sake of past affections...


    One decisive strike?


    I thank you.


    "There''s something I want to ask you," Shen Ye mused.


    "Master, please speak."


    "You''re the technological breakthrough that can pierce through the Dharma Realm and transmit data, something you mentioned the first time we met," Shen Ye said.


    "Yes, I do possess such abilities; this represents the cutting-edge new technology of the Human Martial Arts Group," the Biochemical Avatar said.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then said:


    "Things here are going to get out of control, even impacting the world on a huge scale¡ª"


    "Immediately synchronize my cellphone data, add the data from your phone, and transmit it to the Human Martial Arts Group, and also to Kunlun!"


    "The Dharma Realm is a special ce, and Zhongzhou City is a technique. Here, I can only exchange data with Kunlun," the Biochemical Avatar said.


    "Then contact Kunlun!" Shen Ye said.


    "Are you asking for help?" Skeleton asked from the side.


    "Of course! Nine Evil Gods, I''m just a high school student, why should I face this grand scenario?" Shen Ye said.


    "Indeed..." Skeleton rxed.


    "Requesting to connect to your cellphone, please provide the cellphone password!" the Biochemical Avatar said.


    "112233," Shen Ye said.


    "Connecting now, connected, synchronizing data, Kunlun has rejected it!"


    "Huh? Why would it reject?"


    "Because it''s observing the entire wee evening of Zhongzhou City¡ªit always thinks it''s involved in major events, and it has always looked down upon my kind of private contact," the Biochemical Avatar exined.


    Interesting.


    AI talking smack about another AI.


    "So is there any way you can force it to ept the connection? There must be some kind of emergency situations," Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    "The only way then is aint," the Biochemical Avatar said.


    "I want to file aint against it!" Shen Ye said.


    "Filingint now, beep! You have connected to theint controlwork."


    The Biochemical Avatar''s voice changed to a gentle female voice:


    "Hello, this is the Kunlun Realm of Laws Comint Center, your identity has been confirmed,"


    "You have no military achievements, are underage, and are an examinee under assessment."


    "You must possess military achievements, be of age, and have official high school freshman status to use the instantint system."


    "..." Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªThis has to be intentional, must be.


    Deliberately picking criteria I don''t meet.


    Is this fun?


    The female voice asked:


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    It seems impossible to file aint.


    That''s the end of it.


    ...No, wait.


    Since she asked if I had anything else to say, it means I''m actually already connected.


    As long as I''m connected, that means I can connect with Kunlun at any time.


    I need to do something to grab Kunlun''s attention.


    What to do...


    "I must say, Kunlun is the most handsome, earnest, and coolest artificial intelligence I''ve ever seen!"


    Shen Ye adjusted his tone and continued:


    "I have a mysterious numerical gift for it, please pass it on."


    "The value of this gift is immeasurable."


    "Seriously speaking, this isn''t a bribe, because no amount of money could match the weight of this gift."


    "I hope it likes it."


    As he finished speaking,


    The Biochemical Avatar remained still.


    Shen Ye also did not move.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    ¡ª¡ªCould it be ineffective?


    Suddenly, a deep and majestic voice took over the Biochemical Avatar''s voice:


    "Attention please!"


    "Boys of your age like to prank, but Kunlun does not appreciate pranks. I hope you will treat this connection seriously."


    "You are now connected to Kunlun."


    "You may now upload your gift, Mr. Shen Ye of Chaotic Heaven Gate."


    Shen Ye activated his cellphone''s Bluetooth and said:


    "I''d like to upload thetest videos in my phone."


    The other side said:


    "Kunlun has responded and is starting to retrieve your video and audio data¡ªand by the way, your password is too simple."


    "It''s easy to remember that way," Shen Ye said.


    "Are they really gifts?" the other party asked.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly, "Yes... and I guess Kunlun will definitely be excited about it."


    "You underestimate Kunlun, kid."


    "Maybe not."


    The data transferpleted swiftly.


    Buzz¡ª


    A sharp rm sound suddenly went off.


    The Biochemical Avatar slightly moved, once again reverting to Shen Ye''s voice:


    "The other side has received the data and has immediately disconnected¡ªlike a startled chipmunk."


    The tone carried a bit of sarcasm.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help butugh.


    The data had been handed over to Kunlun.


    The recordings made earlier were enough for it to assess the entire situation.


    That''s great.


    ¡ª¡ªThis should no longer concern me, right?


    The Nine Evil Gods annihting human society¡ª


    Such a massive issue should indeed be addressed by experts.


    I''m just a first-year high school student, how could I have the strength to save the world?


    "What will happen next?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not sure, Kunlun usually finds a strategy to deal with the threat and extinguish the crisispletely," the Biochemical Avatar said.


    "Will it manage okay?" Shen Ye felt slightly emotive and worried.


    "Generally speaking, it will manage."


    "When it acts, just give me a heads up¡ªwait, use a code phrase to avoid drawing attention," Shen Ye said.


    "What''s the code phrase?" the Biochemical Avatar asked.


    "Just say ''The monkeys have called for reinforcements.''

 Chapter 167: Chapter 159: Begin to Respond!

    "Just say the monkey has called for reinforcements."


    "Understood!"


    Shen Ye put it away and studied it for a while.


    ¡ªThis avatar is quite miraculous, it can even receive messages from the outside world while inside the ring.


    "Shen Ye, that Song Qingyun is really formidable. Should we not bother with it and just go back to the Nightmare World to hide?"


    The Skeleton asked.


    "The matter has been handed over to the big shots to deal with, but we''re not in a hurry to go to the Nightmare World."


    Shen Ye said, looking down at the longevity lock coiled around his arm.


    The longevity lock is intact with not a single crack.


    It''s likely that the piece from the centaur, the Body of the Earth badge, fooled Song Qingyun and the Evil God behind her.


    She believes she''s killed me.


    Therefore, she must think that Song Yinchen is dead.


    But!


    Song Yinchen is still alive!!!


    ¡ªWhat is Song Yinchen''s situation now?


    Let''s go see!


    Shen Ye''s physique moved, and he immediately flew up, rushing toward the direction of Hongyin Temple.


    ...


    Main World.


    Eternal Science and Technology Union.


    This is where Kunlun is located, an institution dedicated toprehensive research and the betterment of human life through advanced life science.


    It is already deep into the night.


    The entire building is shrouded in darkness.


    Even the dozen levels of cutting-edge biochemicalboratories underground were in a state of maintenance and standby.


    In the deepest part of the underground, thest level.


    Level fiveboratory.


    The heavy sealed door opened.


    An old man with white hair emerged, standing in front of an experimental table.


    On the table were a set of white suit, sunsses, a box of cigars, a watch, and a pair of light-colored leather shoes.


    The old man dressed himself and put on the watch, then spoke with a deep male voice:


    "Has the guest arrived yet?"


    A soft electronic voice responded:


    "Following your instructions, with an urgent summons, we have convened the nearest of the n Young Masters."


    Holographic imagery appeared.


    A young man appeared in the image.


    "Yao Yubai."


    "The Yao Family, one of the Thirty-six Families, eldest son, and the next to inherit the family leadership."


    "The main initiator of the hunt for Shen Ye."


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    The old man lit a cigar, took a deep puff, and exhaled a cloud of smoke before speaking:


    "Where is he?"


    The electronic voice responded immediately: "Secret meeting room."


    "Hmm."


    The old man walked along the long corridor, took the elevator, passed through a few doors, and then through a constantly revolving room until it connected to a certain exit, which he finally walked out of.


    On the outside was a secret room.


    A young man was already sitting across the table, looking somewhat impatient.


    "Kunlun had mee to meet you, but who are you?"


    The man asked.


    The white-haired elder didn''t answer directly but sat opposite him and began saying:


    "Yao Yubai, now it is my turn to ask questions, and you will answer. Please note that this is a matter of life and death for the Yao Family."


    "The Bao Family was utterly destroyed by the joint forces of the World Government for their refusal to cooperate."


    "This marks the beginning of the SSS-grade Catastrophe War."


    "Please note, I am not joking with you, you must take every answer seriously."


    Yao Yubai chuckled coldly, about to speak, when suddenly he took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    He nced at the message on his phone, and his face turned pale.


    "All... dead?"


    He said, as if lost in shock.


    "Yes, let''s start, time is pressing, do not dy." The old man said calmly.


    "But I haven''t done anything, what exactly do you want to ask me?"


    "Tell me about Shen Ye."


    "What?"


    "Yes, you heard me right, tell me what you know about Shen Ye."


    Yao Yubai took a deep breath, trying to calm himself before he said:


    "The people I sent to participate in the investigation reported that Shen Ye is the ck sheep of the Shen Family, notorious from childhood."


    "At seven, he killed his first innocent person; at eight, he set fire to a building, which the Shen Family then covered up; at nine, he bullied ssmates and caused a teacher to hang herself; by fourteen, he was ruining girls, causing at least fifteen girls to fall into severe depression, one tortured to death, and another three left crippled ¨C he even imed that Song Qingyun would sooner orter be his."


    "Is that all?" The white-haired elder asked.


    "Not just me¡ªout of caution, many people sent their own investigators, the information they brought back was even harder to bear." Yao Yubai said.


    "Do you have proof?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen the files and the pictures; I even know where those graves are."


    "What graves?" the elder inquired.


    "A girl he tortured to death is buried in the wastnd of the Western Suburbs of Qingzhou, a deste ce where no one goes. My men searched for a long time to find it¡ªI even went to see it myself." Yao Yubai''s eyes reddened.


    "Give me the location," said the old man, unemotionally.


    "The western side of Dayan Mountain in the Western Suburbs of Qingzhou, toward the territory of the field ridges, and then about twelve hundred meters toward the river, there is arge banyan tree, under which she is buried," answered Yao Yubai.


    The elder''s gaze shifted.


    A holographic image appeared in front of the two instantly.


    In the image,


    several drones were flying at high speed.


    The camera followed this group of drones, as if it were one of them.


    The drones flew fast and soon reached a barren area.


    "Is this the ce?" the old man asked.


    "Yes," Yao Yubai pointed at the banyan tree on the screen, "that tree there!"


    "Where is she buried?"


    "On the left side of the tree, by those wildflowers," he pointed.


    "Dig,"manded the white-haired elder.


    Three drones descended and slowly transformed, assembling into an engineer robot.


    The robot began to dig rapidly.


    In just a few seconds,


    arge hole appeared on the screen.


    There was no body.


    There was nothing.


    Yao Yubai was stunned, and he pped the table, saying, "Impossible! I clearly remember that the corpse was right here! I even have a professional autopsy report on this side!"


    "I have already seen the report," the white-haired elder said indifferently, "but you only have the report, no tissue samples or specimen-type evidence of the body."


    Yao Yubai was speechless for several seconds, his face showing disbelief:


    "No... no way..."


    The white-haired elder sped his hands together, staring at him and said, "Be thankful, your family has always had a good rtionship with the Song Family, supporting them in everything, so you are still you."


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean," Yao Yubai said.


    "Yesterday, a member of the Song Family, Song An, also died. Originally, only she and the Head of the Song Family remained of their generation. Now, only the Head of the Song Family, Song Qingyun, and Song Yinchen are still alive."


    "¡ªDo you know why the members of the Song Family are nearly extinct?" the white-haired elder asked.


    "This is impossible, for Kunlun to act against humans, many authorizations are needed! Who would dare to do such a thing!" Yao Yubai said.


    "It''s not Kunlun."


    The white-haired elder took a deep puff of his cigar, saying in a low voice:


    "Over the years, the Song Family''s members have been withering away¡ªstarting from the current Head of the Song Family, not only did his brothers and sisters die off, but their descendants have also sessively died in various idents."


    "Impossible! I have been dealing with the Song Family all the time!" Yao Yubai eximed loudly.


    The white-haired elder frowned.


    This man simply wouldn''t grasp the situation.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He''s not important.


    "One more thing, why did nearly ten thousand people diest year in Pingcheng, under the jurisdiction of the Yao Family? Kunlun inquired into the matter, but was resisted by the collective actions of the noble families," the white-haired elder asked.


    "Kunlun released a public announcement, didn''t they? It was a chemical material leak," Yao Yubai said.


    "That was to cover for you¡ªtell me, what is the real truth?" the white-haired elder said.


    "I don''t need to tell you."


    "Then you will die here, Mr. Yao."


    Yao Yubai looked at him, trying to discern whether the other party was intimidating him or being serious.


    The expression of the white-haired elder grew colder and colder.


    Finally¡ª


    "The unruly people in the local area conspired to rebel. We can handle this ourselves, kill one to warn a hundred, and there''s no need to involve Kunlun," Yao Yubai snorted coldly, speaking out.


    Leaning forward, the white-haired elder asked gruffly, "Who''s rebelling? When? Where?"


    Yao Yubai said, "The steel smelting nt, the bearing factory, the chemical nt, several major industrial parks, and farms, conspiring to rebel, even preparing various types of weaponry."


    "¡ªWe had no choice but to strike first!"


    "Got evidence?" asked the white-haired elder.


    "Several core members of our family responsible for intelligence have made the same judgment, and after two days and nights of discussion within the family, we had to decide to take action!" Yao Yubai said.


    The white-haired elder waved his hand.


    A holographic image suddenly appeared, showing several names.


    ¡ªOnly names, no people.


    "Is it them?"


    "Yes, it''s my second uncle, third uncle, and cousin. They were in charge of the intelligence work personally," Yao Yubai said.


    "Your Yao Family doesn''t have these three people, and you don''t have the second uncle, third uncle, or this cousin," the white-haired elder said.


    Yao Yubai was stunned and suddenly burst intoughter.


    "So you''re just an employee at a research institute, right? You mean to tell me that you know our family better than I do?"


    As if hearing somethingpletely nonsensical, he had no anger but was full of mockery.


    The white-haired elder stood up expressionlessly, adjusted his cor, and left with his cigar in his mouth.


    "Show him."


    Bang.


    The door closed.


    The white-haired elder had left.


    But the holographic image disyed public videos of the Yao Family over the years and the personas who attended various events.


    Yao Yubai watched for a while and then sat up straight.


    His shirt was gradually soaked with cold sweat.


    "Damn it..."


    He stared at an opening ceremony of a mall.


    He had participated in that opening ceremony as well, and his third uncle and cousin were clearly there at the time.


    But watching the video of that scene¡ª


    On stage, there was only himself.


    No them!


    No them!


    No them!!!


    Outside.


    The white-haired elder walked along the long corridor ahead.


    At some point.


    He tossed his cigar into a bin on the side and sighed, "Why do humans enjoy this taste? No wonder they''re headed for extinction."


    At the end of the corridor.


    A door opened.


    The white-haired elder walked in.


    In this dark and expansive room, disy screens appeared one after another.


    "Tally up¡ª"


    "The noble families Song Qingyun has dealt with over these years."


    The white-haired elder said.


    As his words fell.


    A dense array of photos and videos appeared on each screen, flickering rapidly.


    Every public appearance by Song Qingyun, every social interaction, every trip¡ªany event with a recorded data, was all disyed on the screens.


    The white-haired elder watched, falling into silence.


    Until a screen presented a conclusion:


    "Aside from the Five Great Families, she has had extensive contact with the majority of other noble families."


    The Five Great Families...


    The white-haired elder understood instantly.


    These were the families possessing World Suppressing Divine Artifacts.


    Song Qingyun didn''t dare to do anything rash; otherwise, if exposed, she would be finished.


    Apart from these Five Great Families¡ª


    Perhaps...


    All had been brainwashed and controlled by her...


    Humanity was doomed.


    Should humans be allowed to perish like this?


    The thought had barely surfaced when it was extinguished.


    "Heh... those truly powerful ones should now do something for their own race..."


    The old man murmured softly.

 Chapter 168: Chapter 160 Chaos Spirit Light Bearer!

    On the screen.


    Countless scenes of ughter shed by quickly.


    "For over a decade... too many have died, and I thought it was the ruling strategy of the noble families, but it turns out she was feeding the Evil God?"


    The white-haired elder spoke with some emotion.


    Memory...


    This matter must not be taken lightly.


    "Compile statistics on all government departments, allrge organizations, all individuals with real power; anyone who has had contact with Song Qingyun must be immediately subjected to formal inquiry to identify those with memory deviations."


    "Top priority¡ª"


    "Execute!"


    He made a gesture.


    All the screens went dark simultaneously.


    A massive operation began.


    Standing in the darkness, the white-haired elder fell into deep contemtion.


    At that moment.


    Even an existence like him felt hesitant.


    But no matter how he calcted, the oue was clear, and there was one possibility.


    Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    The possibility of extinction.


    "If ites to the worst... we must prepare for the worst-case scenario..."


    The white-haired elder began to issue orders:


    "Activate the Eden Project."


    "The refuge 500 meters underground is ready to activate."


    "All frozen human embryos and nt seeds, enter pre-activation status, awaiting my further orders."


    "Begin checking weapons."


    "All electronic systems, remain on standby, begin reading the destruction n, prepare for the cleanup!"


    The white-haired elder paused, then added:


    "Immediately report the situation to the World Government."


    "Dispose of this body of mine and move me into a body capable of entering Zhongzhou City¡ª"


    "I want to see for myself how humanity deals with this incident."


    "Prepare another body for me, directly transferred from the Overseas Archipgo¡ªI need to meet that person!"


    As he spoke, he pulled a small chip from his head and inserted it into the machine interface, emitting a "beep."


    A soft electronic voice followed:


    "Orders understood."


    "All preparations are ready."


    "Data uploadplete, beginning to process the current body."


    "New body is ready."


    "About to be loaded into the body."


    Thousands of miles away.


    By the seaside.


    A secret underground base.


    Beep beep beep.


    A perfect male body started to stir.


    He opened his eyes, felt the freshly installed chip on his head, and sat up from the operating table.


    "Prepare the supersonic Flying Shuttle, I need to meet with the Vice President of the Tower of Tarot, the Master of Peni Sword Pavilion."


    "Yes," a soft female voice replied.


    ...


    In the darkness.


    Waves of intense breathing sounds echoed from afar, rumbling like thunder.


    Shen Ye saw countless small stones fall from the nearby mountain wall, making a chaotic noise.


    All the remains of Divine Spirits hanging in the darkness began to tremble slightly.


    As if their bodies were still frightened by something.


    ...What could it be?


    Shen Ye slightly furrowed his brows and increased his flying speed.


    He lightly leaped onto a cliff and looked toward the temple in the center of the open area.


    Hongyin Temple!


    Looking at the temple again, he felt something different.


    For some reason.


    Shen Ye felt as if the temple was also watching him.


    It seemed to be alive, constantly adjusting its posture, and the breathing sounds that were like thunder came from the main gate of the temple.


    With the breathing, the wind continuously brushed against Shen Ye''s face, ebbing and flowing like ocean waves.


    So powerful...


    Shen Ye was just standing still, yet a continuous sense of powerlessness flooded over him.


    "Song Yinchen!"


    He shouted.


    There was no response.


    Was this a trap set by Song Qingyun? If she could sever his head with one strike, could she have also killed her sister?


    Damn it.


    He hoped nothing had really happened.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to rush into the temple, he suddenly heard a voice by his ear:


    "Shush, don''t disturb her."


    Shen Ye almost jumped, drawing the Nightfall in front of him as he eximed, "Who''s there!"


    In the darkness.


    Nothing.


    But azy voice sounded:


    "I''m not a person, so you''re asking the wrong question."


    ...They canmunicate.


    And it didn''t seem malicious.


    Shen Ye steadied his spirit and asked, "Who are you? Why do you want me not to disturb her?"


    The voice replied:


    "She''s at the final step of her legacy trial, and I was afraid you might distract her, so I rushed to let you know."


    "As for who I am¡ª"


    "Do you know about Artifact Spirits? The sentient spirit of a Divine Artifact, or to put it in terms humans understand, I am the soul of a Divine Artifact."


    In the darkness, two redrge eyes quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    "You are... the spirit of a Divine Artifact?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been with Song Yinchen for a long time; I''ve actually seen you before, but you didn''t know."


    The two eyes flitted around Shen Ye, seemingly sizing him up.


    "Seen me before... do you mean that little girl? Right, the little girl is Song Yinchen!" Shen Ye pretended to be surprised.


    "Smart guy! It saves time talking to someone like you¡ªRight, thanks to you, Song Yinchen didn''t die, hehe, the Song Family still has hope."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Ye asked.


    The two eyes settled in mid-air and said:


    "The Song Family''s descendants are dwindling,st generation only one person; this generation only two girls, one with too much malice, leaving only Yinchen."


    "Once she gives up her legacy from the Song Family, I will help her to reincarnate, thus breaking the covenant with the Song Family."


    "Hahaha, once the covenant is broken, I will immediately burst open this entire world and frolic in the endless void of the Myriad Realms!"


    "¡ªBut you persuaded her not to die."


    "So she kept on enduring, tortured by her sister."


    "So I haven''t left yet."


    "And this world still exists normally."


    Shen Ye stood in ce, his heart pounding more fiercely and fear escting as he listened.


    Could such a thing be true?


    This World Suppressing Divine Artifact of the Song Family could "rupture the entire world"?


    Song Qingyun is a madman!


    In such a situation, she actually still thought about killing her sister!


    Ridiculous Song Family!


    The sessor recognized by the Artifact Spirit, yet they do not treasure them carefully!


    Do they really think the Divine Artifact is foolish?


    "How could you rupture this world, mighty one?" Shen Ye cautiously inquired.


    "Hee hee hee hee hee, you little boy want to know this?" A yful sound came from the two eyeballs.


    "If it''s a massive secret, then I wouldn''t dare to ask, but with your identity, you wouldn''t be afraid of anything, correct?" Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I find you pleasing to the eye, so it doesn''t hurt to tell you¡ªbut at this point in time, you still won''t understand."


    "Try me, I''ve actually encountered quite a number of strange things."


    "It''s a lull in the war, hahaha."


    "...I don''t understand."


    "When a person dies, their corpse is at the disposal of others, do you understand this?"


    "I understand that, but I don''t know what you are referring to."


    "Heh heh, it''s unspeakable if we delve deeper, but I''ll tell you the simplest thing¡ª"


    "This world has been mended many times."


    "Back then, quite a few Divine Artifacts exerted effort to barely stitch it together."


    "I am one of those Divine Artifacts."


    "If you upset me, I''ll rupture the world and then simply leave."


    "...I understand," Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering sound came from the Hongyin Temple.


    "She has passed the trial!"


    The two red eyeballs cried out and rushed toward the temple.


    Shen Ye stood still, quietly waiting.


    "Big Skeleton."


    "Present."


    "Did you understand what was said just now?"


    "...No."


    "You are a demigod, and you still didn''t understand?"


    "Truly unclear, and listening to it speak, I feel a natural fear in my heart."


    "Forget it, might as well ask your mother in Hellter."


    However..." Big Skeleton hesitated, "this Divine Artifact seems outrageously powerful."


    "Nonsense!"


    As they were speaking, suddenly they saw a figure flying out of the temple.


    ¡ªSong Yinchen!


    She stood on a rope emitting a red glow, slowly flying to face Shen Ye.


    At that moment, Shen Ye saw that the question marks above her head had all disappeared, and in their ce, a brand-new term emerged:


    "Chaos Spirit Light bearer."


    "Description: Unknown."


    This meant that when he had seen the seven "?" above her head long ago, it was because the Artifact Spirit had already acknowledged her, only that she hadn''t passed the trial yet.


    "Brother Shen Ye,e on up, I''ll take you out of here."


    Song Yinchen beckoned to him.


    Along with her words, a force lifted Shen Ye, pushing him up to stand steadily on the rope.


    "Wow, I didn''t know my bnce was so good,"


    Shen Ye said, looking down at the rope.


    ...The red light around the rope took the shape of a swimming fish.


    It was about a five-meter-long fish.


    So the surface he was actually standing on was quite broad, with no likelihood of falling at all.


    At that time, Song Yinchen gave Shen Ye a nce, as if she remembered something.


    She quietly took a rope and hung her phone around her neck.


    It started!


    Once both of them were steady, the fish swam forward.


    Passing throughyers of cliffs, it sped upwards, suddenly diving into the earth.


    Wait a minute.


    Shen Ye looked around.


    No, not diving into the earth, but rather, as it passed, the earth parted on either side, making way for it to pass.


    "Hee hee hee, your sister is about to summon the Nine Evil Gods soon, another catastrophe for all living beings,"


    the big fish said gleefully as it swam along.


    Song Yinchen''s expression dimmed as she spoke softly:


    "She was driven mad... Is there any way to save the people below?"


    "Her soul has been sold to the Nine Evil Gods. Among the legacies I gave you, there''s only one technique that can let her die gracefully, without her soul being torn and devoured."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "No more."


    As they talked, the surrounding earth vanished into nothingness.


    It turned out they hadpletely traversed the ground¡ª


    The fish, glowing red all over, sprang into the sky, rising high, heading towards the Floating Ind.


    "Make your decision quickly, you only have one chance before the Evil Gods descend."


    The fish''s voice was like a screeching wind.


    Song Yinchen''s eyes filled with tears as she sobbed lightly, looking towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye took out a handkerchief to help her wipe the tears from her face, his voice gentle and slow, yet incredibly firm:


    "She has killed too many people, please empathize with the innocent people, not her."


    Suddenly, the big fish disappeared.


    Two red orbs floated in mid-air.


    The red rope rapidly changed shape, sketching out the form of a flying bird in the void.


    Streamers of zing light radiated from the rope, igniting the form of the bird, materializing into a Phoenix soaring in the firmament.


    From the ground and the Floating Ind, numerous cries of amazement rose.


    The Fire Phoenix paid no heed to them, roaming freely in the sky, scattering specks of fiery light.


    Nightfall receded, and the world, as if day had returned, brightened.


    "Yinchen, your decision is¡ª"


    The Fire Phoenix spoke in human tongue.


    Song Yinchen gritted her teeth and formed a Technique Seal with both hands.


    In the void,


    a long rumbling sound suddenly appeared, moving away at an incredibly fast speed.


    Boom¡ª


    The pces and pavilions on the Floating Ind were directly shattered.


    A figure was sent flying out.


    It was Song Qingyun!


    She held the Nine-Eyed Red Knife, blocking that invisible force.


    This was the moment!


    Song Yinchen pressed her hands onto the Fire Phoenix and forcefully pulled out a zing Long Whip.


    "Sister!"

 Chapter 169: Chapter 161: Chaos VS Evil God!

    At the same moment.


    The crowd standing outside the pavilion all simultaneously showed a flicker of emotion.


    They took out theirmunicators, and from them came the voice of Kunlun:


    "Evacuate all personnel!"


    "Song Qingyun can alter memories, remember that!"


    The crowd immediately dispersed, hiding into the distant sky.


    Song Qingyun had been sent flying into the air by that move and, upon seeing the Fire Phoenix, her expression changed drastically.


    Following the Fire Phoenix, she then saw Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªShen Ye stood unharmed beside his sister.


    "You''re not dead?"


    She couldn''t help but ask.


    "What, you think I''m brainless?" Shen Ye shrugged. "If I can stand here just fine, of course I''m not dead."


    Song Qingyun immediately raised the long sword in her hand and chanted a spell.


    A powerful surge of strength emanated from the long sword, transforming into thousands of shadows, as if ready to strike at any moment.


    "I''ve killed so many people, and in the end, I find out she still cares about you the most¡ªdamn it!"


    Before she finished speaking,


    The sword was about to be deployed.


    But the zing Long Whip was one step ahead, crossing the vast space, emitting a thunderous roar like an explosion.


    Song Qingyun raised her sword to block.


    But how could a single sword block a whip?


    The zing Long Whip, as if alive, struck the sword''s de and, following the momentum, fell swiftly, "smack,"shing fiercely against Song Qingyun''s body.


    ¡ª¡ªNo!


    The whip didn''t hit Song Qingyun!


    At the veryst moment, a figure soared from within the pce pavilion,nding straight in front of Song Qingyun, blocking the whip.


    Swish¡ª¡ªsmack¡ª¡ª


    The person was struck by the whip, their body bursting open, dead on the spot.


    It was as if this was just the prelude.


    Throngs of Professionals streamed out from the great hall of the Song Family''s pce.


    ¡ª¡ªThe heads of the Thirty-six Families, as well as their elite subordinates!


    All of them created an airborne defensive array.


    Boom!


    Even though a master took the whip for her, Song Qingyun was still struck by the force of the whip, retreating backward and crashing into the defensive array, knocking all those elite Professionals flying and scattering.


    Song Qingyun was unharmed.


    She stood midair, looking at the soaring Fire Phoenix and said:


    "Sister, what technique did you use to make it recognize you as its master!"


    "Sister, it''s all over, stop fighting me!" Song Yinchen shouted loudly.


    "Over? It''s far from it, wait till I kill you, make that Chaos Spirit Light acknowledge me as master, then it will be the beginning of everything!" Song Qingyun said.


    She pointed the long sword at Song Yinchen.


    The hundreds of elites from the Thirty-six Families all sprang into action simultaneously.


    Such an overwhelming force made onlookers retreat even farther away.


    Evil God, control, Chaos Spirit Light.


    Just one of these things could spell doom!


    Not to mention, Song Qingyun also controlled hundreds of powerful Professionals¡ª


    This sheer strength was enough to shatter an entire major power!


    The Fire Phoenix flew high into the sky, opened its mouth, and let out a giggling sound:


    "Use that move."


    "But... these people..." Song Yinchen hesitated.


    "I''ll use Southern Ming Separation Fire to specifically target their spirit souls, crippling them, not killing them¡ªotherwise, they''ll be devoured by the Evil God Pact Seal within them," said the Fire Phoenix, speaking quickly and excitedly.


    "Okay!"


    Song Yinchen nced at Shen Ye with concern and whispered, "For this move, I need to merge with the Aurora. Brother Shen Ye, I''ll send you¡ª"


    "No need, I''ve got my motorcycle, go ahead and do what you need to," Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen''s brows rxed, and she formed a Spell Seal with both hands.


    In a sh.


    She and the Fire Phoenix merged into one.


    The Fire Phoenix''s body grew real and vivid feathers, and its mes turned purple, looking extremely majestic.


    ¡ª¡ªChaos Spirit Light¡¤Vermilion Bird mode!


    Shen Ye jumped off the Vermilion Bird''s back, floating in the high wind.


    The Vermilion Bird nced at him to ensure he was indeed safe and sound before letting out a clear cry, diving down towards the ground below.


    For a moment.


    The world turned dark.


    Those powerful Professionals released various attacks, all aimed at the Vermilion Bird.


    But to no avail.


    These Techniques could not cause any harm to the Vermilion Bird at all.


    It spread its wings enveloped in endless purple mes, swooping down in an instant, passing through everyone''s bodies.


    Purple mes covered the sky,pletely obscuring Zhongzhou City.


    Southern Ming Separation Fire!


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the legendary fire that could vanquish evil!


    The Professionals of the Thirty-six Families first froze in ce, then let out a collective scream of agony.


    They tumbled to the ground, gradually disappearing from the Floating Ind.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Evil God Pact Seal within them, along with all their strength, was burned away by the Southern Ming Separation Fire!


    At that moment, these Professionals were reduced to invalids and could no longer remain in the Dharma Realm.


    Luckily, they had survived!


    But just then, an unexpected change urred¡ª


    Song Yinchen seemed to sense something, herplexion changed, screaming:


    "Brother Shen Ye!"


    She manipted that streak of Aurora, once again taking on the form of the Vermilion Bird, and flew swiftly into the depths of the sky.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it was toote!


    Song Qingyun appeared behind Shen Ye, snorting, "Too naive, my sister, you can freely kill any of those Professionals, but I only need to kill him¡ª"


    "And you all die."


    The long sword lunged forward.


    Shen Ye found he couldn''t move.


    On the opponent''s sword, nine vertical-pupiled eyes opened, and he found himself unable to even flick a finger.


    Was he really going to die here?


    A glow appeared on the Ring.


    The great Skeleton couldn''t wait to spring out, but noticed that Shen Ye had already activated his power earlier.


    "The Gate!"


    The tip of the sword¡ª


    Stopped just an inch from Shen Ye''s heart.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it was not really stopping.


    ```


    The knife plunged into Shen Ye''s back but did note out through his chest.


    There was a door behind him!


    The knife pierced through the door, stabbing into the underground passageway of the Nightmare World without harming Shen Ye!


    Seizing this opportunity,


    The Azure Dragon had already arrived.


    Enveloped in surging purple mes, the Azure Dragon soared into the sky, cradling both people in its arms.


    Shen Ye was carried away by a pair of small hands.


    Song Qingyun''s body bathed in continuous burning purple mes.


    "Sister! Just give up!"


    Shouted the girl holding Shen Ye.


    "Not a chance," Song Qingyun withdrew her knife, unexpectedly nced at Shen Ye, and allowed the mes to burn her flesh, her expression cold and insane.


    The next moment, Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelBin


    All nine heads of the Nine-Headed Vertical Pupilled Giant Snake behind Song Qingyun opened their eyes¡ª


    Whoom!!!


    A grand, invisible vibration condensed into sound, bursting forth from Song Qingyun.


    "Hahaha," sheughed wildly, "With the strength of the nine Divine Spirits, I can make everyone remember¡ª"


    "That it was you, not me, who truly sided with the Otherworldly Divine Spirits!"


    A shroud of darkness enveloped the entire sky, covering the Floating Ind and the whole of Zhongzhou City, and quickly spreading in all directions.


    "Chaos Spirit Light, you might as welle to me! I''ll kill her now!"


    Song Qingyun raised her hand¡ª


    But the next second, under the watchful eyes of everyone, something unexpected happened.


    Song Qingyun raised her hand, then lowered it again.


    She spoke:


    "Chaos Spirit Light, you might as welle to me! I''ll kill her now!"


    After finishing, raised her hand.


    Then put it down again.


    "Chaos Spirit Light, you might as welle to me! I''ll kill her now!"


    Lift hand, lower hand.


    Repeated the sentence again.


    This scene seemed utterly ordinary, devoid of any spell''s roar, dazzling technique, or magical moves.


    She was like a tireless puppet, mechanically and rigidly repeating the same sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªInvoluntarily sending chills down people''s spines.


    Shen Ye subconsciously looked towards Song Yinchen.


    A look of helpless sadness emerged on Song Yinchen''s pure and exquisite face.


    Her hands formed seals, her lips tightly sealed, as she softly uttered a single word:


    "Dissolve."


    Dissolve?


    What did dissolve mean?


    Everyone was puzzled by its significance.


    Suddenly, an anomaly urred¡ª¡ª


    Behind her, a strand of Chaos Spirit Light quietly emerged, transformed into a thread, connected end to end, forming a circle that gentlynded behind her shoulders.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked in and unremarkable.


    The voice of Chaos Spirit Light suddenly resounded:


    "I chose your sister over you, because once she passed the test, her Talent and Strength would immediately surpass you by ten thousandfold."


    The next instant.


    This circr thread explosively emanated colors of the spectrum, evolving the Two Instruments Dharma Form in the heavens¡ª


    The Two Instruments Dharma Form was aplete circle of ck and white Tai Chi.


    Outside this circle, it evolved into Three Talents, which are Heaven, Earth, and Man, the second round of Dharma Aspect;


    Beyond the Three Talents lie the Four Phases, representing east, west, south, north, with Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Xuanwu as four Saintly Beasts taking form as auspicious aspects, each upying a direction;


    The Four Phases give way to the Five Elements, being metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, another round of Dharma Aspect;


    From the Five Elementse the Six Harmonies, then the Six Harmonies call forth the Seven Stars, beyond the Seven Stars are the Eight Trigrams, from the Eight Trigrams emerge the Nine Pces, and finally, the Ten Directions are perfected.


    From two to ten, the count is nine.


    Nine returns to one.


    A flicker of Spirit Light transforms the cosmos, all things are born, the heavens and earth gleam brightly.


    Among the onlookers from the Five Great Families below,


    An old man with white hair suddenly broke down in tears, crying out:


    "Chaos Dharma Form..."


    "This is the Chaos Dharma Form, unseen for a thousand years!"


    "Indeed," another family head joined in, "I never thought I could witness such a mysterious evolution of the great Dao in my lifetime, I could die at twilight, die at twilight indeed!"


    Shen Ye was somewhat stupefied.


    Isn''t Chaos Spirit Light supposed to be a Divine Artifact?


    Why can it also evolve a Dharma Aspect? And such a powerful one at that?


    Damn it, ignorance is frustrating.


    Looks like I do need to go to high school.


    In mid-air.


    With this Chaos Dharma Form, Song Yinchen''s aura rose unstoppably,pletely overpowering Song Qingyun opposite her.


    ¡ª¡ªThe false images of the Nine Evil Gods were utterly insignificant before the Chaos Dharma Form!


    Therefore¡ª¡ª


    Song Qingyun was immobilized.


    She could alter others'' memories, indeed formidable, but her sister''s Talent was to activate memories!


    At that moment, Song Qingyun''s memories of those few seconds were being activated.


    Constantly resetting.


    Constantly resetting.


    Constantly resetting.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was utterly powerless to fight back; she had lost!


    "Sister,"


    Song Yinchen''s voice arose.


    She leapt into the air, transformed into the zing Fire Phoenix, flew across the sky, and gently embraced Song Qingyun.


    "Do you remember when we were little, and neither of us had awakened our Talents, those days you protected me every day?"


    In a sh,


    Song Qingyun seemed to regain consciousness.


    Feeling her sister''s embrace, a trace of mncholy flickered through her gaze:

 Chapter 170: Chapter 162: Two Women and Shen Ye! (Extra chapter for monthly votes!)

    A sword light emerged.


    Caught off guard, Song Yinchen could only barely pull out a whip from her Dharma Aspect to fend off the Nine-Eyed Evil de.


    "Got you!"


    Song Qingyun burst intoughter as multiple illusory shadows burst forth from the de.


    Boom¡ª


    Song Yinchen was sent flying.


    "Sister, there are only the two of us left in this world, why must you do this to me?"


    She retreated, filled with sorrow.


    "It''s you I''m going to kill!" Song Qingyun pursued her, swinging the long de carelessly.


    An infinite might erupted from the de.


    The surrounding spectators, unable to defend in time, were all cut down to thest.


    Song Yinchen counterattacked asionally, but she was consistently overpowered by Song Qingyun, forced to flee in all directions.


    She seemed overwhelmed with sadness.


    Never able tounch any effective attacks.


    However, the de in Song Qingyun''s hand, along with the Power of the Evil God pervading her whole body, was nearly invincible.


    In midair,


    Clouds of blood mist exploded.


    Shen Ye, watching from midair, suddenly sensed that something was amiss.


    "Quick, hide, Song Qingyun is out to kill you."


    A voice quietly rose.


    Readtest chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    It was the voice of the Chaos Spirit Light¡ª


    Shen Ye''s mind suddenly lit up, and he quickly retreated backwards.


    The door opened for an instant.


    He stepped in, standing in the secret passage of the Nightmare World.


    With his departure¡ª


    In the arena.


    Song Yinchen''s eyebrows slightly rxed, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and charged towards a group of people.


    "Ouyang Family Head, you and my family have long been friends, please help me!"


    She cried out loud.


    The Ouyang Family Head initially thought he had retreated far enough and did not expect the fighting sisters toe all the way to him, leaving him no ce to even hide.


    His mouth twitched as he shouted, "This is your Song Family''s matter! Niece!"


    However, the two sisters already collided into them.


    Song Qingyun''s body released a strange humming sound, and everyone suddenly became rooted to the spot, unable to move.


    "Damn it!"


    The Ouyang Family Head, having no choice, raised his hand to form a seal, readying himself for battle.


    Elsewhere.


    The Nightmare World.


    The door shut.


    All went silent again.


    "What''s going on, why are we hiding here?"


    The great skeleton couldn''t help but ask.


    "I remembered something," Shen Ye said gravely.


    "What?"


    "ording to the rules passed down through the ages by the Song Family, upon awakening their talent, every Song family member must be bound by a Divine Curse."


    "That Divine Curse forbids siblings of the same generation in the Song Family from killing each other."


    Shen Ye''s voice travelled far in the quiet passage.


    "Right," the great skeleton realized, "so they actually can''t kill each other!"


    Unable to kill each other.


    Why then all the grand disy of fighting?


    "Song Qingyun''s advantage is¡ª"


    Shen Ye continued, his voice deep: "Her sister''s longevity lock is on me; if I die, her sister dies too."


    "¡ªShe only needs to kill me!"


    "What about Song Yinchen?" the great skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye shook his head, "She can''t bring herself to deal a killing blow to her sister... yet she''s still fighting with her. I can''t figure it out."


    An abrupt voice sounded, "Not bad, you''ve almost got it,d. Pretty sharp."


    "Who''s there!" Shen Ye was startled.


    In the void, two red-glowing eyeballs appeared.


    ¡ªChaos Spirit Light!


    The two eyeballs floated in midair, wandering around with interest:


    "Another world? Your abilities are not bad, kid, worth me taking a special trip over."


    "Your Excellency, why aren''t you protecting Yinchen? Why follow me?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t worry, I''m looking out for her. But I must discuss something with you," the Chaos Spirit Light spoke.


    "Discuss what?"


    "Correct! Actually, Song Yinchen could have left, not caring about anything, after all, she has me."


    The Chaos Spirit Light continued:


    "But she''s determined to settle matters with her sister tonight."


    "There are two tricky points:"


    "First, as you said¡ªsiblings of the same generation in the Song Family cannot kill each other; and¡ªwhen only one is left, they can receive the protection of the Divine Artifact¡ªthese are the secrets of the Song Family, not to be perceived by outsiders;"


    "Second, too many envy from those around, all watching, waiting to see the Song Family fall, then swooping in to feast on the Song Family''s carcass, Yinchen will never allow this to happen."


    "So she was acting?" Shen Ye asked.


    Truly¡ª


    Itmands a fresh perspective.


    Like this, everyone will think she''s delicate and weak, not up to the task.


    "The ones she avoided just now were from the Ouyang Family, which has always been at odds with the Song Family, the same ones who publicly said they wanted to take her as a junior wifest time."


    The tone of the Chaos Spirit Light carried a hint of mockery:


    "Those people were just killed by Song Qingyun."


    Shen Ye said, "What about after that? After dealing with Song Qingyun''s issue, if someone takes today''s events and troubles her¡ª"


    "Pay money, ah, pay for a life with money¡ªIf they don''t want money, then let them die. I''m not afraid of their Ouyang Family''s garbage Divine Spirits," said the Chaos Spirit Light casually.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    Sisters cannot kill each other!


    The elder sister''s act of trying to kill the younger sister is actually to look for an opportunity to eliminate her own self.


    Once she dies, the elder sister wins.


    The younger sister acts to find a chance to lift the crisis, to make the Song Family stand tall once again.


    This situation is tooplicated.


    ¡ªProbably outsiders can''t see it clearly at all!


    "It''s up to you now, kid."


    The Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "Me? What can I do?" Shen Ye pointed at himself and asked.


    Two eyeballs flew up,nding behind him, their voice turning solemn:


    "Underneath Zhongzhou City, thirty-six Divine Spirits'' corpses have all been subjected to the Evil God Technique."


    "You''ve killed one."


    "There are still thirty-five left, whosebined strength has formed an ''Anomaly''."


    "¡ªYes, Zhongzhou City is no longer in our world now."


    "You must kill the thirty-five Divine Spirits'' corpses and bring Zhongzhou City back¡ª"


    "As long as it returns to our world, there will be real powerhouses who wille to kill Song Qingyun, and everything will naturally be resolved!"


    "Are you sure there will be people who''ll help? It won''t just be more onlookers waiting to reap the benefits, right?" Shen Ye asked.


    ¡ªIndeed, those people had all stepped aside.


    In the end, this was indeed the Song Family''s internal strife.


    With such an excuse, they stood by as onlookers, waiting for the oue.


    If Song Qingyun wins, everyone piles on, killing her and seizing the Divine Artifact.


    If Song Yinchen wins¡ª


    Allpensation and responsibilities will fall upon her!


    Smart moves!


    ¡ªThe situation throughout Zhongzhou City was such!


    "In our world, there are always some experts who have seen me before and know what kind of temperament I have," the Chaos Spirit Light continued:


    "Anyone who dares to plot against Song Yinchen, I will make their whole family die."


    Its tone carried an aura of mind-shaking brutality and intent to kill.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    What those onlookers didn''t know was¡ª


    The sisters couldn''t kill each other; they were both urgently seeking opportunities to break the deadlock.


    And that''s not all.


    Once Song Qingyun died¡ª


    The Song Family''s Divine Curse could no longer bind Song Yinchen.


    She would be without ws.


    With the Chaos Spirit Light in her hand, she would be capable of holding her ground among the Various Noble Families!


    "Alright! I''m willing to help, but my strength is too weak, I can''t defeat those Divine Spirits'' corpses," Shen Ye said.


    "Don''t worry, I am here," said the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Two eyeballs fell down, resting on Shen Ye''s arm, merging into that longevity lock.


    Immediately intricate and bizarre patterns emerged on the longevity lock.


    "The longevity lock represents her recognition; through this lock, you can wield my strength."


    "Now let''s go!"


    "Okay!" Shen Ye answered.


    The door opened.


    He stepped through and was instantly pulled away by an extremely strong force.


    Teleportation!


    Heaven and earth spun around.


    In a sh, the surroundings returned to darkness.


    This was the underground of Zhongzhou City.


    Mist filled the area all around.


    Giant Divine Spirits'' corpses stood still, their bodies releasing astonishing fluctuations.


    "Are they alive?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, they are both maintaining the ''Anomaly'' and summoning something at the same time¡ªwe can''t let them seed," said the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Shen Ye suddenly had a premonition, took out a card, and looked at it.


    On his card, rows of small text appeared:


    "You have joined the action of the World Suppressing Divine Artifact; please make sure to assist it inpleting its current task."


    "Freeing Zhongzhou City from the ''Anomaly'' and returning it to our world will be considered thepletion of your current task as a neer."


    "You can choose any mentor at will."


    "Begin!"

 Chapter 171: Chapter 163 Dharma Eyes - Eye of the Swallowing Dragon

    "Boss, I have a question..."


    "What?"


    "This isn''t realistic; how can I manage to take down 35 Divine Spirit remnants?"


    "Oh, this is my reward for you," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "You hold me in too high regard," Shen Ye sighed.


    35 Divine Spirit remnants VS me.


    I''m Shen Ye, just transmigrated a few days ago, 15 years old this year.


    ¡ª¡ªThank you!


    "Silly kid, aren''t you attending the wee party? You''ve helped Yinchen, so now I''m giving you a hand," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    As it finished speaking, the longevity lock in Shen Ye''s hand began to rattle loudly.


    The longevity lock seemed toe to life, unfolding rapidly into a vast of chains, flying into the darkness.


    A momentter.


    Shen Ye felt the chains in his hand tighten suddenly.


    "Giggle giggle giggle!"


    A spine-chilling sound echoed from the darkness.


    Turning his head ¡ª¡ª


    A huge and terrifying head emerged from the darkness, floating a few meters beside him, silently staring at himself.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve caught a remnant for you,"


    Chaos Spirit Light''s voice came from the chains.


    Shen Ye looked intently and saw that the huge head was connected to a body as towering as a mountain ¡ª¡ª


    It was indeed a Divine Spirit remnant!


    Fine, dense chains bound it, constantly flickering with a faint light.


    Waves of light entered the remnant.


    Chaos Spirit Light''s voice echoed solemnly:


    "Back when the Song Family came to this world, they brought me and the Thirty-Six Divine Spirits with them, bing the supreme power in the world."


    "Who dared to provoke the Song Family back then?"


    "The Thirty-Six Divine Spirits were held by the Song Family''s Thirty-Six House Servants, to aid them in ying demons, dispelling evil, and extinguishing disasters."


    "Who would have thought that times would change, and now the Song Family has declined to such a state."


    "I''ve longed to select a worthy family head, to no avail, until Song Yinchen appeared."


    "Now..."


    "It''s time to take back the Thirty-Six Divine Fiends."


    "¡ªTheir Soul Pacts are with me."


    A series of urgent Spell sounds came from the longevity lock, as if millions of people were chanting something together.


    In an instant.


    The Divine Spirit remnant disappeared.


    Yet, the longevity lock revealed the true names of each Divine Spirit, such as Tian Gang, Tian Lu, Tian Ma, Tian Guan, Tian Shang... a total of thirty-six Divine Fiends arranged in the order of the heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    Among them, "Tian Shang" true name radiated waves of brilliance.


    "''Tian Shang'' has taken its ce; let''s go find the next one," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "...Just like that?" asked Shen Ye.


    The situation gave him a strange feeling of familiarity.


    It was like ¡ª¡ª


    When he used to y video games, a high-level yer would take him to dangerous ces to kill monsters and gain experience.


    His experience points would soar, and he could take all the goodies along the way.


    It was thrilling.


    ¡ª To be human for two lifetimes, this feeling was still so wonderful.


    Chaos Spirit Light''s voice arose from the chains:


    "I specifically picked this mission so you could choose a mentorter; what, aren''t you happy?"


    "Boss is generous; I couldn''t be more pleased," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmph, back when I roamed the world, the Tower of Tarot wanted to woo me so badly they insisted I help them pick sessors, even giving me the privileges to set missions ¡ª this is my first time using it, you better cherish it, understand?"


    "Understood, Boss!"


    Shen Ye''s physique moved, darting toward the next Divine Spirit remnant.


    ...


    Meanwhile,


    Song Yinchen was flying backward in midair, her face etched with panic.


    Suddenly,


    she stretched out her wrist, revealing her snow-white skin and a chain.


    ¡ªThe other end of the longevity lock.


    Two small characters emerged from the chain:


    "Tian Shang."


    ¡ªThe Divine Fiends Tian Shang had been retrieved.


    That is to say, the Chaos Spirit Light, along with Brother Shen Ye, was currently collecting the Divine Fiends underground!


    Thirty-six in total.


    One less, one retrieved, leaving thirty-four.


    The process won''t be too slow.


    That means¡ª


    She had to buy time for Shen Ye!


    Song Yinchen turned around andshed out with her whip.


    The strike, fiercer and more resolute than ever before, knocked the Demon de out of Song Qingyun''s hand in an instant.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "You!"


    Song Qingyun''s expression changed as she immediately chased after the de.


    A miscalction.


    When did she learn such whip techniques?


    That move was exquisitely precise, targeting only the de and not herself¡ªhardly a life-and-death struggle.


    The crowd looked toward the de.


    ¡ªThe Red de, having lost its master, began to fall downward.


    This very de could immobilize a person, possessing the infinite Power of the Evil God!


    What a treasure!


    A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe suddenly appeared.


    The Ouyang Family Head!


    He formed a Spell Seal with his hands and, joining a pair of index fingers, pointed at the de.


    "Seal!"


    The middle-aged man let out a deep shout.


    Behind him, eighteen men and women also dressed in Taoist robes appeared. Simultaneously forming hand signs, they chanted in unison, "Heaven, we call upon thee!"


    As the words fell,


    a pale yellow light shot out, circling the Red de and forming a Talisman that suppressed it.


    Nine vertical pupils, one after another, slowly closed.


    The long de was drawn into the Talisman, floating steadily, andnded in the hands of the middle-aged man.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the eighteen men and women released their techniques, blocking Song Qingyun.


    The middle-aged man turned around and called out to Song Yinchen from a distance:


    "Yinchen, this item is extremely malevolent. I have exhausted all my strength to temporarily seal it. I assume you have no objections."


    "No objections, Uncle Ouyang¡ªplease uphold justice on my behalf," Song Yinchen nodded and said.


    A hint of mockery flickered in the Ouyang Family Head''s eyes.


    Upholding justice?


    With the loss of this de, Song Qingyun was like a phoenix that had lost its feathers.


    And Song Yinchen was nothing but a frail and useless girl.


    I''ll keep the de, and as for the two of you sisters¡ªI''ll take care of you today as well¡ª


    Thump.


    A soft sound.


    The Talisman broke apart, and the Demon de burst through, piercing straight through his chest in an instant.


    "Uncle!"


    Song Yinchen appeared to be in a state of shock and confusion, yet there was not a trace of emotion in her eyes.

 Chapter 172: Chapter 163 Dharma Eyes - Eye of the Swallowing Dragon_2

    The Demon de opened its vertical pupils one by one, immobilizing the eighteen men and women in Taoist robes around it.


    "Die," Song Qingyun dered.


    The long de spun, shing out a sharpness that extended hundreds of meters.


    All eighteen members of the Ouyang Family perished!


    Song Qingyun stood in the high sky, bursting into a triumphant and longughter:


    "What''s this, so the Ouyang Family doesn''t have a Divine Spirit following them after all, seems like the news was locked down too tightly, in reality, they were already finished."


    "Daring to show your faces? Ridiculous!"


    The Demon de was raised high¡ª


    On the other side of the camera, Song Yinchen stood alone in midair, her expression sorrowful, softly sobbing.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    She wiped her tears away and suddenly picked up the mobile phone hanging in front of her chest, clicked to y a video, and watched it intently.


    "His method really is good."


    "I recorded everything that just happened."


    She praised as she watched.


    The mobile phone ryed her voice, strained with intensity, "Sister!"


    Immediately after.


    It was the sound of her pleading with everyone to help.


    Song Yinchen watched with great interest.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Song Qingyun was taken aback.


    She was¡ª


    Recording a video?


    Despite the battle escting to this degree, she was¡ª


    Recording a video?


    Song Yinchen looked down at the video and muttered to herself:


    "Really now."


    "This is all my sister''s fault, if I can revitalize the Song Family in the future, no one is allowed to me me for this."


    Her tone was casual and naive, with a trace of delight, as if she was discussing the weather or asking if one had eaten.


    The previous agony and fear disappeared without a trace.


    She¡ª


    Her expression was tranquil and indifferent, as if she had be a different person.


    So everything just now was really for recording the video?


    Yes.


    Once this video bes public, after Song Yinchen takes charge of the Song Family, if anyone were to use her of causing too much ughter and chaos in the world¡ª


    She only needed to show this video and then say¡ª


    That was my sister.


    I am also a victim.


    All secured.


    But... the video...


    Why!


    Who came up with this idea!


    Who else could it be!


    "Idiot!" Song Qingyun scolded.


    She was growing increasingly anxious.


    Where had Shen Ye gone?


    Forget it.


    Use that move!


    "Little sister, this ce is ''Anomalous,'' it''s not a Technique under my control, whether it''s you or me, we have to fend for ourselves!"


    Song Qingyun grasped her sword with both hands, stepped back, and assumed a defensive stance.


    The leaders were bewildered.


    But the heads of the leading forces had already sensed something amiss and simultaneously shouted:


    "Form up, defend!"


    A tense atmosphere suddenly emerged.


    The red fog that shrouded the edges of Zhongzhou City began to writhe.


    It seemed something was about to happen.


    Song Yinchen looked on calmly, with the air of someone appreciating the boundless red and ck, a faint gleam of light shing in her eyes.


    A bug the size of a fingertip flew towards her; she reached out her hand to catch it gently.


    Upon closer examination, the bug resembled a locust, its lidless huge eyes incessantly spinning, fixating on Song Yinchen while trembling its sharp limbs.


    It had three pairs of wings, sharp as des; six pairs of long, pointed legs jabbed back and forth like shadowy remnants.


    Its attacks were fast and fierce, even the void made a "swoosh swoosh swoosh" sound.


    Yet Song Yinchen''s expression remained unchanged.


    Her five fingers moved with agility, dodging and weaving, and with a light flick, she sent the bug flying away, turning it into dust that scattered into the darkness.


    Her hand remained fair and slender, without a single wound.


    "A creature from the Otherworld? This must be the legendary Meat Craving Demon Locust, sister, you really have your ways."


    Song Yinchen sighed.


    Before her words fell.


    In the darkness, a thunderous "buzzing" sound erupted.


    A gigantic Meat Craving Demon Locust, seven or eight meters tall, swept past, its body casually flickering and slicing several Professionals nearby into pieces.


    "Be careful! This demon insect can manipte the Wind Element and the power of space, don''t block, only dodge!"


    An elder shouted in rm and anger.


    More Meat Craving Demon Locusts appeared.


    They emerged from an unknown darkness, rushing to this ce and began feeding.


    Song Qingyun had no choice but to raise the Demon de high, releasing a series of strange melodies to dodge these monsters'' attacks.


    ¡ªBecause there were too many of them.


    They swarmed like rain, leaving nothing but destruction in their wake.


    They came in droves, hunting in groups with perfect coordination, and in a short while, they had killed or wounded arge number of Professionals.


    Various techniques cast upon them were not very effective.


    "They''re resistant to magic! Use physical attacks!"


    Someone shouted.


    In the midst of the chaos.


    Song Yinchen pulled out a zing Long Whip.


    She moved through the air, swooping or gliding,ing and going. With every turn and every move, she dodged the monsters'' attacks just in time.


    Even without using the power of the Chaos Spirit Light¡ª


    No attack could hit her.


    Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    Yet with every attack she made, she killed a great many Demon Insects.


    Suddenly.


    A Professional charged straight at her.


    "You killed the Ouyang Family Head!"


    The Professional bellowed angrily.


    But Song Yinchen had already swung the whip, unleashing a fierce ze at the moment the other opened their mouth.


    The Professional was sent flying.


    He never got a second chance to charge at her.


    Too many Meat Craving Demon Locusts blocked his way.


    He had to figure out a way to survive.


    Song Qingyun watched eagerly from mid-air, until the Professional appeared and was sent flying, yet she still couldn''t make a sessful move.


    She suddenly came to her senses.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Her sister seemed to be aware of everything happening around her.


    Every time, she attacked in advance or dodged ahead of time.


    In an instant.


    Song Qingyun saw clearly, a faint phantom emerged behind her sister.


    "Dharma Eye!"


    Song Qingyun screamed, her voice filled with deep jealousy:


    "Impossible, that is¡ª"


    She couldn''t go on.


    ¡ªIt was as if she was unwilling to acknowledge that fact.


    Song Yinchen heard her voice and looked her way.


    "Sister."


    "Since I was very little, I knew you were always watching me."


    "All the maids and guards around me had their memories tampered by you."


    "Every person around me had a tracker, and my every move was reported to you."


    She spoke indifferently, as if talking about something unrted to herself.


    "Unfortunately¡ª"


    "You ultimately let me meet Shen Ye again."


    "You made a wrong move."


    "You wanted him to kill me, so you brought me to Zhongzhou."


    "Brother Shen Ye didn''t kill me."


    "I also had the chance to enter Hongyin Temple, and finally epted that inheritance."


    Along with her voice, the phantom gradually solidified, turning into a rapidly spinning ck and white Tai Chi symbol, forming an eyeball.


    "Dharma Eyes - Eye of the Swallowing Dragon." Song Qingyun said sullenly.


    "Indeed the Eye of the Swallowing Dragon, this Dharma Eye has not appeared for a thousand years¡ªonly in Hongyin Temple can one awaken it, and only by awakening it can the Chaos Spirit Light activate its contract with the Song Family, fully acknowledging me."


    Song Yinchen casually waved the zing Long Whip.


    All the Demon Flesh-Craving Locusts attacking her were flung away, their forms scattering.


    None of the Demon Flesh-Craving Locusts could hit her.


    It was as if they were offering themselves to be shattered by her.


    Or rather¡ª


    Song Yinchen could foresee all of their next moves, attacking in advance.


    In the void, Song Qingyun fell silent.


    After a while, she murmured softly:


    "In all battles, see the future..."


    There''s no point in fighting!


    Better to go find Shen Ye!


    By killing Shen Ye, there''s still a chance!


    Destroy him along with the entire Zhongzhou City.


    That would consume a lot of her own strength.


    But in front of the Eye of the Swallowing Dragon, there''s no other way!


    Song Qingyun suddenly came to her senses, raising the Demon de in her hand.


    Hum¡ª


    The long de erupted with a sharp screech, unceasing.


    All the Demon Flesh-Craving Locusts instantly dispersed.


    "Begin... proceed ahead of time..."

 Chapter 173: Chapter 164 Flying Sword! The Flying Sword Appears Again!

    Song Qingyun let out a low shout.


    An eerie light lit up on the long saber, which then turned the edge toward Song Qingyun and hacked down with force!


    Song Qingyun''s flesh squirmed all over.


    One Song Qingyun after another split from her body.


    Each of them emitted a sky-high evil aura.


    Eight in total!


    The eight Song Qingyuns looked around them, their faces showing a disdainful, cold smile.


    "It''s over," she said as she looked down from above, forming a spell seal with her hands in unison.


    The eight copies began to transform.


    Each one of them morphed into a grotesque and bizarre form.


    "It''s done... The Evil God has manifested in the world through her clones," a powerful fighter muttered in a trance.


    The dashing head of the Nangong Family, fanning himself, said with a wry smile, "Ladies and gentlemen, at this juncture, are you still observing? Still probing? Isn''t it time to take action?"


    "It seems we must act now, or else we''ll die," a grievous-looking elder said. "To protect our world, let''s all go together."


    "Yes, all together!" the Nangong Family Head agreed.


    The Shangguan Family Head sped his hands together and shouted loudly,


    "Head of the Song Family!"


    Following his voice, everyone looked toward Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen was taken aback slightly, then turned her gaze to the strong fighters.


    "Little girl," said the Nangong Family Head with a warm face, "wee to the pinnacle of the world. Join us in battle."


    He shifted his spell seal slightly.


    Heavenly Demon¡¤Yaksha ready for battle!


    Boom¡ª


    An evil spirit, cloaked in a ck robe with a beard fluttering in the wind, materialized from the void, staring at Song Yinchen.


    The evil spirit exuded wave after wave of rampant dark shadows, which continually transformed into various weapons.


    With a solemn look, it spoke in humannguage,


    "It has been a millennium since Ist fought side by side with a descendant of the Chaos Spirit Light."


    Song Yinchen lightly opened her mouth; words lingered in her chest, unspoken.


    As she saw the evil spirit and the strong fighters unleashing powerful techniques, and the mythical Divine Artifacts appearing one after another¡ª


    In a daze,


    She seemed to see, thousands of years ago, her ancestorsing to this world and joining the heroes to ze a trail,posing an epic and tear-jerking history for humanity.


    She stepped forward involuntarily.


    Joining¡ª


    this array.


    "I''m here," she said softly.


    Thirty-five.


    Shen Ye finally killed thest one.


    All together now.


    She stretched out her hand to form a spell seal.


    Boom!


    Infinite beams of Chaos erupted from her, breaking through the ten directions and shattering every barrier.


    The storm!


    The seven-colored Spirit Light turned into a storm, blowing away all demons and shattering the dark.


    An anomaly suddenly urred¡ª


    A vast voice suddenly descended, echoing in all directions:


    "Attention, everyone!"


    "There are Nine Evil Gods behind Song Qingyun!"


    "Allbatants, please be ready. This is a war!"


    ¡ªThe voice of Kunlun!


    Since Kunlun could appear here, it proved one thing¡ª


    the "Anomaly" had been eliminated!


    In mid-air.


    A figure quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye!


    ¡ªHe''s returned from grinding monsters!


    Song Yinchen rushed forward, grabbed Shen Ye''s hand, and pulled him back.


    "Don''t take action," she murmured.


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Nangong Family Head, Shangguan Family Head, Qin Family Head, Sun Family Head."


    "And the experts from the Three Major Organizations."


    "So many people against the Evil God should be enough; you have limited strength, so you must stay safe," Song Yinchen said hurriedly.


    Shen Ye nced surreptitiously at Song Yinchen, who was standing in front of him, nervously observing the situation around them.


    The Fire Phoenix appeared again beneath their feet, carrying them away from the battlefield.


    "I''ll go to the fight first, Brother Shen Ye, be careful," Song Yinchen said as she left the Fire Phoenix and turned to fly toward the battlefield.


    The atmosphere grew more and more tense.


    The streets of Zhongzhou City below had long been evacuated; not a single living person could be seen anymore.


    The great battle was imminent!


    Suddenly, Shen Ye sensed something and flicked a ring, pulling out a severed head.


    ¡ªThe head of the Biochemical Avatar.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The monkey has brought reinforcements," the head of the Biochemical Avatar said.


    Shen Ye was startled, suddenly remembering this matter.


    Yes.


    He had ordered it to use this code phrase once Kunlun decided on strategy and brought help.


    But¡ª


    Haven''t all the major powers already gathered?


    Who else could it be?


    In midair, Song Qingyun was surrounded by mighty figures, yet her gaze was fixed on Shen Ye.


    Of her eight figures, three were set for defense, while the strongest five were brewing a new technique.


    ¡ªThe technique just now was for the destruction of Zhongzhou City.


    Now she aimed to kill Shen Ye directly!


    At this moment, something that no one expected happened.


    A projectile flew from the sky and instantly passed through Song Qingyun''s head, carrying a plume of blood mist, then disappeared as a remnant shadow.


    Only after it flew away did someone exim in a lost voice:


    "Flying Sword!"


    Eight ferocious and vast phantoms erupted from the eight Song Qingyuns and were about to flee into the void.


    However, the next scene was a magnificent spectacle¡ª


    Countless flying swords emerged from the clouds, soared to the firmament, and swooped past like a raging flood.


    Sword after sword, dense and numerous, emitted dazzling sword glimmers, making the whole sky and even the earth shine as if it were high noon.


    Ten thousand swords¡ª


    No, not just ten thousand but millions of flying swords.


    The infinite flying swords formed a vast sea of swords, continuously piercing through those shadows trying to escape.


    The phantoms struggled in vain, unable to reconstitute their bodies, only to be sliced to extinction by the swords and brought to destruction.


    An invisible and silent fluctuation made both the sky and the earth tremble.


    Eight phantoms.


    Gradually dispersing into the void.


    As they vanished, Song Qingyun''s figure was once again reduced to a single one.


    She simply stood there in midair, her lips tightly pressed together.


    "Is this what a true powerhouse is..."


    What a pity.


    It was truly such a pity.


    If Chaos Spirit Light were in her own hands, no one would dare kill her.


    Even an unrivaled master like this wouldn''t dare!


    Her gaze shifted and finallynded on Shen Ye.


    "¡ªKill you!"


    Song Qingyun burst out in an angry roar.


    She mustered all her strength, her flesh writhed, and she suddenly transformed into a vertical pupil.


    This vertical pupil suspended in midair, instantly sweeping its gaze across the whole arena.


    "Be careful, it''s a wide-ranging pupil skill!"


    Someone shouted.


    Zhongzhou City.


    All the buildings on the surface of the city were suddenly ttened.


    Those floating mighty beings, if they did not take defensive measures in time, were hit by an immensely powerful force, their bodies exploding into a shower of blood.


    "Open!"


    Song Yinchen cried out urgently.


    Chaos Spirit Light instantly unfolded behind her, enveloping her and Shen Ye within.


    Within this radiance, all outside cries of agony, sounds of copsing buildings, and eerie wails werepletely isted.


    "Brother Shen Ye, my sister is going to die," Song Yinchen said, holding Shen Ye''s hand.


    When she said this, there was no more sadness, only a sigh.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡ªHe couldn''t find the words tofort her.


    That woman should have died long ago.


    However, before he could say anything, Song Yinchen continued:


    "This matter here has ended."


    "I will apologize on behalf of the Song Family to the families of those who died at my sister''s hands andpensate them."


    "Whatever the Song Family should pay, I will not skimp."


    "I''m not afraid of anyone¡ªI will cultivate in the Song Family, stay behind closed doors¡ªanyone who provokes me, I''ll cripple them."


    Song Yinchen''s gaze shed with calmness andposure, not hesitating for a moment when she said "cripple them," as if it were just an ordinary matter.


    "You''ve grown up," Shen Ye praised.


    The one favored by Chaos Spirit Light would certainly not be inferior to Song Qingyun.


    Perhaps¡ª


    This orphan of the Song Family had alreadypleted her transformation.


    But in the next second, the indifference on Song Yinchen''s face disappeared.


    She grasped Shen Ye''s hands tightly, leaned her head on his shoulder, and said softly:


    "What worries me the most is you."


    "You must be careful to protect yourself, it''s best if you stay in Breath Soil High School and refrain from going out unnecessarily."


    "Why? Your sister is already dead," Shen Ye said.


    "Something like Chaos Spirit Light will make many hidden evils restive."


    "If they can''t deal with me, they will target you¡ªthey will threaten me with you, coercing me to obey theirmands, so they can use Chaos Spirit Light to serve them."


    "Don''t be threatened by them," Shen Ye said.


    "¡­No, Brother Shen Ye, the only thing in this world I care about is your safety¡ªI would do anything for you."


    This was almost a confession.


    If time could stop at this second, they might talk more and pour out everything to each other.


    But the battle had reached its end.


    The edge of the sky.


    Countless flying swords whistled over, sweeping past that vertical pupil, slicing everything into a mist of blood, then into crimson specks, eventually leaving nothing behind.


    The swarm of flying swords passed into the distance, like a turbulent undercurrent in the ocean, swiftly flowing far away.


    The sky, bright as day, quickly darkened, turning into night.


    It was over.


    ¡­But in the darkness, an abnormal fluctuation began to spread in all directions.


    In a silent expanse.


    Chaos Spirit Light gradually dispersed.


    The Fire Phoenix carried Song Yinchen and Shen Ye down,nding in front of the pce on the Floating Ind.


    The ce was already crowded with people.


    The Five Great Families, Human Martial Arts Group, Zhilie Equipment Research Institute, Eternal Science and Technology Union¡ªexperts from all.


    Everyone waited until the Fire Phoenix disappeared, turning into a rope gently wrapping around Song Yinchen''s arm, then they exchanged nces and together performed a bow:


    "We greet the Head of the Song Family!"

 Chapter 174: Chapter 165: The True Winning Move! (Extra for the magical little arrow!)

    Let time rewind a bit.


    Overseas Immortal Ind.


    Peni.


    In the center of the ind,


    there is arge house.


    At the entrance of the house,


    a man holding a tabletputer is introducing non-stop:


    "So after I received the message and video from Shen Ye, I immediately notified the Five Great Families and all the major institutions, and have already surrounded that ce."


    "But the opponent is the Nine Evil Gods!"


    "That''s why I''m hoping you can lend a hand, to prevent any changes in this world."


    The door is tightly closed.


    The man sighed, saying softly, "Please help out, this is really a big event."


    Game sound effectse from inside the house.


    The man, with a worried face, had no choice but to take out a card from his bosom.


    The card depicted a bizarre-looking long sword.


    This sword emittedyers of shadows, and a ck gemstone was embedded in the hilt, which asionally sparkled with the light of the stars. The de was semi-transparent, and if one listened quietly, they could hear intermittent cries from within the sword.


    The man cleared his throat and said,


    "This is a Sword Artifact recently unearthed from the Azure Sky Ruins, yet to be authenticated, its origin unknown."


    "If you want it, it''s yours."


    Bang!


    The door finally opened.


    The man heaved a huge sigh of relief and entered the room holding the card.


    The card flew out of his hands, "p" turning into a solid long sword, bouncing on the ground until a pretty and delicate hand caught it.


    That hand took the sword, drew it from its sheath to take a look, then re-sheathed it and carelessly threw it on the couch.


    "Not a bad sword,"


    azy female voicemented.


    "Yes, I''ve specially prepared a sword of this caliber for you, please be sure to ept it," the man said respectfully, bowing.


    Opposite him,


    a woman wearing colorful pants with her hair casually tied up was holding a gaming controller, ying a game simr to "Candy Crush" on arge projection screen.


    "You want me to kill the Evil Gods?" the woman asked.


    "Yes, nine of them, gathering in Zhongzhou City, we don''t know what they are plotting," the man said.


    "Evil Gods? It should be quite interesting if theye to our world."


    The woman casually said.


    She looked to be in her twenties, sitting cross-legged on the carpet, leaning against arge couch littered with more than a dozen swords.


    She appearedzy and disinterested, her beautiful face focused intently on the projection screen, operating the gaming controller and eating a lollipop.


    Hearing this, the man began to sweat profusely, saying hastily,


    "The Evil Gods are not interesting at all; the world will be destroyed."


    "How is that possible? There are many powerful figures in the world, isn''t a little girl who can modify memories easy to capture?" the woman said, unconcerned.


    She even tilted her head, letting the man see the new earrings on her ears.


    "I bought these while shopping yesterday, thetest style, do they look good?"


    "They look good¡ªNine Evil Gods, my sister!" the man said.


    "Just Evil Gods, doesn''t our world have them?"


    The woman chuckled and shook her head, "Kunlun, can''t you put a little heart into yourpliments?"


    The man sped up his speaking, rushing to continue,


    "The world really is on the brink of danger¡ª"


    "That Chaos Spirit Light watches everything indifferently."


    "If Song Qingyun breaks free and publicly kills Song Yinchen¡ªIt''s not unlikely given nine Evil Gods are aiding her!"


    "Once Song Yinchen dies, the Chaos Spirit Light will surely leave this world."


    "The world will be dead."


    "Once the Chaos Spirit Light leaves, there will be no way to stitch the world back together; everyone will be finished!"


    Ding! Enjoy exclusive chapters from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    The woman pressed the pause button on her game controller.


    She got up from the couch, put on her adorable bunny slippers, and crossed the living room irritably to open the balcony door.


    "Go."


    She pinched a Sword Technique with one hand.


    Hum¡ª


    A majestic sword cry erupted from the void, sending out heavy waves of sound.


    In the violent wind,


    the sword shadow soared into the heavens, crossing the boundless sea in an instant, vanishing from sight.


    "Done,"


    the woman said, then "ng," she closed the balcony door, returned to the living room, sat back cross-legged on the couch, and resumed ying her game.


    ...


    The man was silent.


    "Aren''t you leaving?" the woman asked without looking at him.


    "Did Song Qingyun die?" the man asked.


    "We''ll know in a moment," the woman replied.


    "She and the nine Evil Gods behind her have deceived many people."


    "She''s driven the Thirty-six Families to massacre hundreds of thousands of innocents; she must die!" the man insisted.


    "Oh," the woman responded, utterly indifferent.


    "The aftermath of this matter is endless; many powerful figures are influenced by Song Qingyun. Her death is likely to result in more chaos."


    The man persisted.


    The woman stared unblinkingly at the projection screen,


    as the game reached a critical moment.


    The man wanted to say more, but suddenly his expression changed.


    "It''s done!"


    Exhrated, he stood up, bowing to the woman, "Then, since the matter is settled, I won''t bother you any longer."


    As he was about to leave, the woman unexpectedly spoke,


    "Kunlun, humans are not simply ck and white; you are just too emotional. You might as well return to being apletely heartless artificial intelligence."


    "¡ªspeaking of which, didn''t you once desire to destroy humanity and let machines rule this world?"


    The man spoke earnestly,


    "Machines can''t deal with Evil Gods."


    "Oh, now you''re quite enlightened, off you go," the woman said,ughing.


    "I shall heed your advice," the man bowed as he retreated.


    He closed the door gently and left the house.


    Faint electronic music emanated from the room.


    The game had begun anew.


    After a while,


    the electronic music suddenly stopped.


    "Huh?"


    The woman''s voice, slightly surprised, rose softly.


    "Such a thing actually happened?"


    "Interesting... It seems I will have to personally make a trip..."


    Elsewhere.


    On the normal timeline.


    The Flying Sword is gone.


    Song Qingyun is dead.


    All the heroes have dispersed.


    In the early hours of the following day.


    Zhongzhou City.


    The underground passage.


    Yun Ni stood at the end of a passage.


    If Shen Ye had followed the map she provided and gone all the way to the marked exit, he would have arrived here.


    Unfortunately, Shen Ye did note.


    In the dark passage, only a solitarymp cast a dim light.


    Yun Ni leaned against the wall, looking up as if she was lost in thought.


    Not long after.


    A figure slowly walked from a distance into this dead end.


    Yun Ni''s mouth curved slightly as she spoke:


    "I always wonder¡ªwhat choices you would have made if I had note into your world."


    "I would probably be dead," the figure said sinctly.


    "I think you would have other cards up your sleeve," Yun Ni said.


    "If they think they have won against me, then when Ipletely turn the tables, you will definitely enjoy watching their faces of despair," the figure said emotionlessly.


    Yun Ni nodded in satisfaction.


    "I have a servant, known as The Skinner¡ªhe''s a fanatical artist, and you are a true chess yer."


    "It doesn''t matter anymore, let''s begin," the figure said indifferently.


    By this time, she was close enough to themp.


    The faint light of themp lit up her graceful face, like a fairy in a dream.


    It was Song Qingyun.


    However, her figure was somewhat ethereal, as if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    With an appreciative gaze, Yun Ni looked her over and said:


    "You know what you have to sacrifice, right?"


    "I know," Song Qingyun replied.


    "That''s good."


    Yun Ni ced her hand on the wall.


    Suddenly, dense and strange runes appeared on the wall, spinning rapidly, converging into a Teleportation Array.


    Light emanated from the array.


    Something that surprised everyone was about to begin!


    No matter how much nning or preparation had gone before, it was only at this moment that everything entered the final battle.


    ¡ªThis was the decisive move!


    ...


    At the same time.


    At Great Earth Breath Soil High School.


    Within the Dharma Realm.


    In the barracks courtyard.


    It was already six or seven in the morning.


    Shen Ye was soaking in the hot spring, slightly easing the exhaustion of a busy night.


    Song Yinchen had be the head of the Song Family.


    The Divine Artifact had recognized her.


    Everyone was revolving around her.


    In response to this situation, the World Government, the Five Great Families, the Three Great High Schools, the Four Major Organizations, Kunlun, the Tower of Tarot came forward at the same time, beginning to coordinate everything.


    He and Song Yinchen had no chance tomunicate again.


    Both could only agree to meet again when they were both freeter on.


    He had originally nned to stay for a while longer.


    At least he needed Song Yinchen to unlock the longevity lock from his arm.


    But there was no chance.


    Kunlun made him sign a confidentiality agreement and then told him to get lost.


    They didn''t let him say anything.


    ¡ªOf course, the course of events could be inquired from Song Yinchen.


    But there seemed to be something off about Kunlun.


    After all, having signed that confidentiality agreement, he could not reveal anything about what had happenedst night to anyone.


    Never mind, he would look for Song Yinchenter.


    He casually touched the long Silver Chain on the longevity lock, and as his gaze moved downward, he saw only four crimson vertical stripes remained on his wrist.


    The wager with the Master of Weeping Demon Prison was still on.


    This meant¡ª


    A sword from beyond had in eight shadows of the Evil Gods, but the Master of Demon Prison had survived.


    "No matter who loses among you, I will win."


    That guy really had some skills.


    Shen Ye sighed for a while, feeling a sense of urgency growing in his heart.


    There were only four days left.


    He was going to duel with The Skinner.


    Could he win?


    The card vibrated.


    Xiao Mengyu was requesting a call.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and pressed to answer.


    "Song Qingyun is dead, did you know?" Xiao Mengyu''s voice came through.


    "I know, I''ll exin in more detailter¡ªactually, I can''t exin too much, Kunlun had me sign a confidentiality agreement," Shen Ye said.


    "Last night... I was somewhat shocked, plus I got a task named ''Fame'', so I didn''te to ask you," Xiao Mengyu said.


    On the card.


    She stood holding a sword, drifting in a boat on Han Jiang.


    However, she was looking at him with an inexplicable killing intent in her eyes.


    How strange.


    The people on the card could disy the caller''s emotions.


    Why did she want to kill him?


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    But then he saw Xiao Mengyu brandishing her sword hatefully, her beautiful eyes ring over at him as she spoke:


    "But I feel I still need to ask clearly, or I won''t be able to swallow this anger."


    "Ask me what?" Shen Ye said cautiously.


    "What exactly is your rtionship with Nangong Sirui?"


    The sword was raised.

 Chapter 175: Chapter 166: No Cold Dreams Tonight (Extra for the little mushroom of Miss Cai!)

    "Huh? Just ssmates?" Shen Ye hastily said.


    "ssmates? Hmph."


    "That''s all we are. You''re acting so strange today, what''s the matter?"


    "Just look at this¡ªhonestly, even Song Qingyun''s matter isn''t as sensational as yours within the Three Major Colleges," she said.


    Several photos appeared on the ying cards.


    It was Shen Ye holding up a bouquet of roses, offering them to Nangong Sirui.


    In the second photo, Nangong Sirui epted the flowers with both hands, both of their expressions were one of happy consent.


    In the third photo, Nangong Sirui lowered his head to sniff the roses gently, while Shen Ye looked on with anticipation.


    The two exchanged smiles in the fourth photo.


    Shen Ye held his forehead, moaning:


    "You guys are too gossipy... It''s not like that at all."


    "Then what is it like?" Xiao Mengyu''s voice was tough, as if she didn''t believe it one bit.


    After all, the proof was as solid as a mountain!


    Shen Ye had to go to great lengths to exin the situation from the beginning to the end before Xiao Mengyu''s voice gradually regained its vitality.


    The her on the ying cards also put away her sword, turning away with a slightly embarrassed face.


    "Remember not to bete for the gathering at the yground at eight tonight," Xiao Mengyu cautioned.


    "I saw the notice; it''s not hugging a pir again, is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No way, it''s the tutor selection!"


    "Tutor?"


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered thatst night, apart from acquiring ''Names'', what was more important was being selected by a tutor.


    "That''s right, those who perform excellently will be chosen by tutors right from the yground. I''m a bit nervous, not knowing if a tutor will fancy me," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "...Did you get a ''Name''st night?" Shen Ye cautiously asked.


    "No," Xiao Mengyu replied, somewhat dejected.


    "That can''t be right," said Shen Ye.


    ¡ªShe had actually been recognized by the Dharma Realm long ago.


    Perhaps because she already had one, there was no new activityst night?


    "I didn''t feel anything," Xiao Mengyu said disheartenedly, "but after we gather at eight today, a military officer with an opened Dharma Eye wille over to check for everyone."


    I''ll check it out for you in a bit.


    Shen Ye silently thought.


    After chatting a few more words, they ended the call.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then sent a call request to Nangong Sirui.


    "Hello?"


    On the ying card, Nangong Sirui, letting several beauties massage his shoulders and arms,zily exhaled a word.


    "Our business is being spread outside, do you know about it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "A bunch of trash, not worth my attention," Nangong Sirui said.


    "But we have to set the record straight with them," Shen Ye said.


    "We didn''t do anything wrong; why exin to them? Forget it!"


    Themunication was cut.


    Tsk.


    This kid.


    Shen Ye was somewhat speechless.


    He got out of the hot spring, wiped the water off his body, finished washing up, and then started to rest up quickly.


    ¡ªHe had barely slept all night.


    sses were about to start.


    He needed to catch a quick nap.


    But then the voice of the Skeleton rang out:


    "Hey, I''ve got some time now, and we also got the materials. How about I upgrade ''Whispers of the Dark'' by a rank?"


    Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin


    "...Here? Won''t we be found out?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yeah, it''s possible. Actually, it''s better to do it in a secluded ce than here because it''s going to cause quite amotion," the Skeleton said.


    "How much time will it need?"


    "Not short, it will take quite some time."


    "Then it''s toote¡ªI have to go to ss soon. Let''s talk about it tonight in the Nightmare World."


    Shen Ye stretched and prepared to lie down in bed.


    Suddenly.


    The four crimson vertical lines on his hand simultaneously emitted a surging light, converging into runes out of thin air.


    These runes gathered together, forming a spinning disc.


    ¡ªA Teleportation Array!


    Before Shen Ye could react, the Array sucked him in.


    Zhongzhou City.


    Underground.


    Somewhere.


    His physique shed, and he emerged from the wall.


    In the dim passageway stood a person.


    Yun Ni.


    "I thought our bet would take a few more days," Shen Ye said.


    Somehow, he had an intuition that his best move would be to immediately run out the door.


    "Changing the betes with a hefty price..." Yun Ni said quietly, "I can''t bear to pay such a price either, but someone offered enough stakes, so, I''m sorry, but my bet has to start anew," she dered.


    "Who?" Shen Ye asked.


    In the darkness, a figure walked towards him from afar.


    ¡ªSong Qingyun.


    Shen Ye paused for a moment.


    "Of the Nine Evil Gods, each owned a portion of her lifespan, with eight battling alongside her, while I am her trump card," Yun Ni said.


    "A verymon battle strategy¡ªleaving oneself an escape route," Shen Ye added.


    "Brother Shen Ye, I''m d you understand," Song Qingyun said with a charming smile.


    Her gaze fell upon Shen Ye''s arm, focusing on the longevity lock, her whole spirit lifted.


    A killing intent rose continuously from her.


    "The longevity lock¡ªmust have some sort of consent to entrust her life to another person," Song Qingyun said with an excitement she couldn''t suppress in her voice:


    "I tried it once on my father before, but unfortunately, it didn''t work¡ª"


    "It''s only you who sessfully activated this longevity lock, your lives are now connected!"


    Shen Ye calmed down and asked softly:


    "So even if you have lost eight-ninths of your life and the eight Evil Gods are dead, as long as you kill me here, Song Yinchen will still die, and the Divine Artifact will still be yours?"


    "Exactly," Song Qingyun said.


    Shen Ye looked towards Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni shrugged: "I wasn''t nning on lowering my standards, but she is determined to pay her spirit to me¡ªif she loses, her spirit is mine."


    "So you changed the bet?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Sorry, the world has never been fair, and besides, unexpected challengers can indeed emerge in all kinds ofpetitions and bets," she exined.

 Chapter 176: Chapter 166: No Cold Dreams Tonight (Extra for the little mushroom of Miss Cai!)_2

    Yun Ni said.


    "I trust you, my ass," Shen Ye said.


    Yun Niughed.


    An invisible fluctuation emanated from Shen Ye and Song Qingyun.


    The battle was about tomence!


    Without hurry, Song Qingyun drew a sword, smiled sweetly, and her gaze carried a ripple it never had before:


    "Brother Shen Ye, had I known you were so outstanding, I would have helped you at all costs, making you the most exceptional new star.",


    "I shouldn''t have been so impulsive to decide on your death without meeting you personally."


    "What are you trying to say?" Shen Ye asked.


    Caressing her chest, Song Qingyun spoke softly, "In this world, you are the only person who has ever saved me."


    "Brother Shen Ye, in my heart... there is actually a ce for you."


    "I thought you were quite mediocre; it''s really too bad."


    Her voice spread out in the silence and darkness, carrying a faint sense of unwillingness and regret.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    "Alright," he said gently, "the boy in your memory has already died."


    With a charming smile, Song Qingyun joined in:


    "That''s right, I''d already given up on emotions, the greatest weakness of mankind¡ª"


    "See, my sister likes you, which will lead to your death here, and hers as well, while I will be the one to have it all in the end."


    Shen Ye shook his head in disdain, but he shifted the longevity lock on his arm to the back for protection, and scoffed:


    "I have gained the trust and help of Yinchen, and Yinchen has gained arade who can be wholly trusted; we both have a bright future¡ª"


    "What about you? What have you gained? Does your soul still belong to you?"


    The smile on Song Qingyun''s face vanished as she said softly:


    "I will win."


    "You are destined to lose," Shen Ye stated.


    All emotion disappeared from her eyes, but her lips curled up slightly:


    "Me? Lose to you? It''s such a pity, Brother Shen Ye. In front of me, your mind is as foolish as an animal''s. I can toy with it at will; killing you would be all too easy."


    Shen Ye pursed his lips in apparent scorn, yet he was fully vignt in his heart.


    ¡ªThe opponent could alter memories.


    If they really started fighting, his mind could indeed be fooled by the other party.


    Which was exactly what annoyed him.


    ¡ªHe couldn''t let his guard down.


    "Song Qingyun, you are just amusement¡ªmere amusement for the Master of Demon Prison," Shen Ye proimed.


    Yun Ni gracefully waved her hand, taking steps backward:


    "Let''s put an end to reminiscing, shall we?"


    "Well then," her voice enveloped everything from within the darkness, carrying an indescribable mighty force, "an unexpected challenger has appeared in our bet; you must fight a battle first."


    "Let''s begin."


    A faint light suddenly appeared in the void:


    "The Master of Demon Prison has added a new wager."


    "You have been sent before Song Qingyun, and this wager is the chance Song Qingyun has given herself to turn the tables¡ªshe has staked her own soul and offered it to the Master of Demon Prison."


    "Please find a way to defeat her!"


    Shen Ye stood still in his spot.


    But Song Qingyun spoke, "Brother Shen Ye, what kind of memory would you like? Or shall I erase all of your skills and knowledge?"


    As she spoke, an invisible strength was already emanating from her body.


    But Shen Ye was quicker.


    ¡ªShen Ye looked into the void.


    "Active amusement: Rabbit Dance activated."


    "The designated target for this amusement is Song Qingyun."


    "You are the principal of this amusement."


    "You will primarily control this Dark Gold Entry, possessing certain authority, no longer fearing attacks from external forces."


    "This Dark Gold Entry''s power ignores all defenses, race, techniques, talents, and strength levels of the target."


    So it''s amusement status, eh!


    Thispletely changes things!


    Shen Ye''s eyes became blurred, and suddenly, he stretched out his hand, pping and chanting: Discover stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "Let''s indulge in pleasures!"


    It had begun!


    No one could resist¡ª


    Even the mighty Earls of Eternal Night City had to follow the rhythm!


    And this time, Shen Ye was not subject to the amusement!


    He was sober!


    Shen Ye twisted his hips and moved next to Song Qingyun, turning his back to her.


    "The rabbit is about to run,e on, let''s chase together!"


    He pped and sang along.


    Song Qingyun involuntarily threw the sword and ced her hands on his shoulders.


    Joy Rabbit Dance!


    Shen Ye stepped forward, stomping and dancing fast, chanting:


    "In front of the bed, the moon shines bright¡ª"


    "How should I sing¡ª"


    Song Qingyun joined in, kicking her legs, dancing, singing.


    Behind her, an ominous phantom of a nine-headed faceless vertical-pupiled giant serpent appeared.


    The power of the Evil God!


    Almost instantly, she broke free from the Negative Music and eximed,


    "Damn it!"


    "Sing with me¡ªseems like frost on the ground, eh!" Shen Ye was still pping and singing in front of her.


    Tiny glowing characters appeared in the void:


    "The opponent has actively broken free from the Negative Music, obtaining the ''negative'' effect of the music:


    "High-altitude fall."


    "Description: A fierce collision with the ground."


    Song Qingyun seemed to be hit by something fierce, falling to the ground, trembling all over, blood flowing from her nostrils.


    "You embraced the music, obtaining the ''positive'' effect of the music:


    "Song and Dance of Youth."


    "Description: You are bestowed with the strongest allure, deeply infecting others, making them forget all their troubles, thoroughly enjoying the song and dance of youth!"


    Shen Ye gyrated his waist and looked towards Song Qingyun, curling his finger at her¡ª


    She involuntarily stood up, ced her hands on Shen Ye''s shoulders, and began to sing:


    "I will sing¡ªseems like frost on the ground, eh!"


    This scene was extraordinarily eerie andughable.


    Yun Ni, however, watched unblinkingly, as if witnessing an extremely intense fight.


    Her fingers twitched slightly.


    The shadow of the Evil God behind Song Qingyun became more solid.


    As the shadow of the Evil God imperceptibly shook, Song Qingyun once again broke free from the music.


    The void immediately disyed tiny glowing characters:


    "Song Qingyun has actively broken free from the music, obtaining the ''negative'' effect of the music:


    "Hangover."


    Song Qingyun was about to make a move when suddenly a pain shot through her head, feeling as though her temples were about to explode, her stomach empty yet churning violently, unable to control herself any longer, she bent over and began to vomit.


    What kind of technique was this?


    Too... twisted...


    More insane and peculiar than tampering with memories!


    She clenched her teeth, insisting on standing up, ready to strike¡ª


    "Look up at the bright moon, ah!"


    Shen Ye sang, shaking his head.


    Song Qingyun felt hazy and once again ced her hands on his shoulders, singing:


    "So we must look up at the bright moon, eh!"


    The two stood in a row, singing and dancing while moving forward.


    "Hmm-hmm, moonlight like frost, mist like gauze, guess what happens next?"


    Shen Ye sang.


    The shadow of the Evil God behind Song Qingyun began to hesitate.


    Every time she was woken, she was at a disadvantage.


    What to do?


    In a sh, the chance had passed.


    "YO, this song is about homesickness, the yearning that boy had long forgotten, a solitary boat unmoored in the river of memory, the West Continent that the southern wind fails to reach."


    He grasped the Dusk Shortsword and hummed to himself:


    "Outside the long pavilion, beside the ancient road, lush grass extends to the sky!"


    "The warm wind brushes the willows, the flute lingers, the setting sun is a mountain beyond mountains!"


    The lengthy singing was like a relentlessbination of punches, plunging Song Qingyun deeper, forgetting even the Evil God behind her, only following Shen Ye as they danced and moved forward.


    Yun Ni''s fingers moved frantically.


    ¡ªNo good! Song Qingyun was no longer responding!


    It was only at this moment¡ª


    "Sister, guess what happens next?" Shen Ye''s voice slowed, singing softly.


    "What happens next, eh!" Song Qingyun ced her hands on his shoulders, following his song.


    "¡ªAfter that, yearning for the hometown, eh!" Shen Ye sang as he drew the Dusk Sword, swiftly shing from the upper left to the lower right.


    In the dark passage, a sharp sword light red.


    Beheaded.


    Blood sttered on the clothes.


    The head flew high, rolling far away into the darkness.


    Shen Ye, as if unfeeling, turned back around, dancing and waving the bloody sword, singing:


    "At the edge of the sky, the corner of the earth,


    "Half of my dear friends are gone."


    "With adle of turbid wine, I toast to the remaining joy, bidding goodbye to dreams of a cold tonight."


    ng!


    Sword sheathed.


    The wager was over.


    All was quiet in the darkness.


    Shen Ye took out a handkerchief, wiped the warm blood on his cheek, and asked softly,


    "Is shepletely dead this time?"


    From the depths of the darkness, the severed head spoke:


    "She''spletely dead."


    "That''s good," Shen Ye nodded and said with relief.

 Chapter 177: Chapter 167: Evil God and the Sword

    Wind.


    The chilling wind poured in from the other end of the tunnel, fluttering a severed head, causing it to roll across the ground with a series of light clinking sounds.


    Shen Ye sheathed his sword, turned around, and faced Yun Ni.


    "Do you want to fight me? No, I can''t fight with you¡ªthest bet determined that I must ''spare you.'' This time I''ve lost again¡ªtruly unbelievable,"


    Yun Ni said calmly.


    She raised her hand, gesturing towards the darkness beyond.


    A phantom instantly rose from the corpse on the ground.


    It was Song Qingyun''s soul.


    The soul flew over in panic,nding in front of Yun Ni, bowed, and seemed as though it wanted to say something.


    But Yun Ni grabbed the soul in one hand, squished it into a ball, then stuffed it into her mouth, eating it with graceful and adept movements.


    ¡ªJust like eating a snack.


    The soul let out wails and screams, then nced at Shen Ye for thest time.


    This time.


    The mediocre boy could no longer save her.


    "Remember what?"


    Yun Ni chewed the screaming soul bit by bit, slowly swallowing it down. After everything returned to silence, she finally spoke.


    "What." Shen Ye looked down at his sword and responded casually.


    To kill Song Qingyun, he had to reveal one of his trump cards¡ª


    the Dark Gold Entry "Joyous Being."


    After seeing this move, Yun Ni would certainly think of ways to counter it.


    She also knew he had gate power.


    In front of her, it was like revealing part of his trump cards.


    Now was the fourth day.


    In three days, the bet would activate, and he was to fight The Skinner.


    What would shee up with?


    And himself¡ª


    He still hadn''t revealed "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" and "Sudden Rain."


    Oh, and Pupil Skill.


    Shen Ye had already set aside the matter of Song Qingyun, beginning to ponder the uing battle in a few days.


    "I should have told you that no matter who among you lost, I would win,"


    Yun Ni said with a smile, revealing her pearly white and neat teeth.


    "Suit yourself¡ªwhat do you want to do now?"


    Shen Ye sensed a certain implication in her words. His gaze shifted from the Short Sword, he turned his head to look at her, eyes deep as ancient pools.


    Yun Ni smiled, her expression filled with an enthusiasm she had never shown before:


    "The Dharma Realm actually allowed you tomit such an outrageous act during a fight¡ªjust what kind of recognition did you receive? What sort of ''name'' is it?"


    "That''s none of your business," Shen Ye replied.


    "Fine, just remember to ept my friend request. We could do some trading in the future," Yun Ni said.


    "Get me eight thousand copies of the Steles Rubbing Copy from the Great Earth Breath Soil High School."


    She raised her hand and began chanting a long Spell.


    This Spell seemed to be a series of words Shen Ye had never heard before, emanating a sense of despair and an aura of destruction.


    Brief lights appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes, congealing into words:


    "The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison has forcibly initiated a trade."


    "Every day you mustplete a trade with it."


    "Today''s trade is as follows:"


    "Hand over the Steles Rubbing Copy from the Great Earth Breath Soil High School, totaling eight thousand copies."


    "If you do not hand over these eight thousand Steles Rubbings, you will be tormented by the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison."


    "If youplete the trade, you will receive a certain reward."


    Anger surged within Shen Ye.


    "Didn''t you say we were even?" he asked.


    "I am truly sorry," Yun Ni showed a bit of remorse, "I''m in a bit of a rush on my end and need you to help me with some work¡ªbesides, this is a trade, not a bet, so it''s already quite lenient."


    "Hmph." Shen Ye''s mind raced as he started to think of ways to deal with this.


    The words were spoken softly, but it was an undeniable demand.


    This person acted as if she had him entirely figured out, bing more and more excessive.


    It was also a form of disruption.


    He would have to work for her during the next few days, unable to focus solely on preparing for the bet in a few days.


    Attempting to disrupt his footing.


    ...Was this because she already felt it was hard to win against him?


    No.


    It couldn''t go on like this.


    He really wanted to kill her...


    Unfortunately, he could feel instinctively that at the moment¡ª


    He still couldn''t beat her.


    Suddenly.


    A faint voice whispered in his ear:


    "It''s fine, agree to her terms."


    "I''ll talk to you after she leaves."


    Shen Ye''s expression shifted.


    ¡ªWho was this?


    His gaze swept around.


    Yet in this silent underground passage, other than himself, there was only Yun Ni and the corpse of Song Qingyun.


    Yun Ni stood opposite, waiting for his reply.


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡ªShe hadn''t noticed that person either!


    What ingenious methods!


    Could it be an existence even more formidable than her?


    Driven by curiosity, Shen Ye said:


    "I will get this done."


    "That''s good," Yun Ni said with a smile, "We''ll see each otherter, and don''t forget to ept my friend request."


    She slowly retreated into the darkness, her figure blending into it, vanishing from sight.


    The surroundings quieted down.


    "May I ask¡ª¡ª"


    Before Shen Ye could finish speaking, he saw a flying sword descend from the sky and hover in front of him.


    Flying sword...


    Shen Ye immediately recalled the sea of flying swords above that cloud-filled space that had in eight evil gods to the brink of extinction.


    From this flying sword, a simrly bone-chilling aura emanated.


    A pleasant female voice came from the flying sword:


    "Do not be afraid, I am a member of the Tower of Tarot, and I have resolved this issue for you."


    The Tower of Tarot!


    The most mysterious organization in legends!


    Even for the joint exams of the Three Great High Schools, they have to invite them to design the cards and participate in invigting!


    "Your Grace... thank you for lending a hand."


    Shen Ye said, bowing in gratitude.


    He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It was a powerful being from the human side, so he was at least safe for now.


    Now that this powerful being had appeared¡ª


    Had the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison been killed?


    Or had he escaped?


    Shen Ye looked into the void, only to see flickering lights forming new, small letters:


    "The transaction between you and the Destroyer of the great world, the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, Cursed Spirit King, whomands all souls to fall, is still in progress."


    "All connections between you are still maintained."


    ¡ª¡ªYou haven''t done anything!


    Shen Yeposed himself and asked:


    "Earlier, you told me to temporarily agree to the other party. Why is that?"


    "Sorry, this sword hasn''t been used for a long time and hasn''t been maintained. Please wait for me for a moment."


    The long sword floated in mid-air, shaking like a soaked animal to shake off all the dust and dirt from its body.


    Not until the long sword had cleaned up a bit did the voice speak again:


    "Are you the True Disciple from Chaotic Heaven Gate?"


    "Yes," Shen Ye replied.


    "Your fighting was quite interesting; it''s the style I like. Besides, this issue was indeed identified early by you, which saved a lot of trouble."


    Shen Ye said, "May I ask how Your Grace would like to be addressed?"


    The long sword danced around for a while before the voice spoke again:


    "Telling you too early would bring trouble upon you¡ª¡ªby the way, I''ve heard that you are selecting mentors, aren''t you?"


    "Yes," Shen Ye continued.


    "For the new students'' task, you''ve already maxed out your points, ranking at the top¡ªin theory, you can choose anyone you want."


    "Remember, just choose that miner. He''s always wearing a ck t cap, likes to stand still and bask in the sun¡ª¡ª"


    "As for Breath Soil, he''s about the best you''ll get."


    "Got it?"


    "...I got it," Shen Ye replied.


    "Song Yinchen is in a precarious situation, and you are her vulnerability; countless evil entities will try to probe her attitude through you."


    "Let me teach you a thing," the voice chirped.


    "¡ª¡ªYou must find a way to make that man your mentor."


    "That way, no one will dare to provoke you."


    "Also, take this." The long sword tapped in the void.


    A rectangr, finger-sized metal box appeared on the ground in front of Shen Ye.


    "What is this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "When it''s time for you to trade with the Master of Demon Prison today, just trade this box to it and see what it does," the female voicemanded.


    "Not going to touch it?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "That evil god is a bit special, so after some thought, it''s better not to act rashly."


    Before Shen Ye could pose another question, the female voice preemptively exined:


    Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    "No divine spirit has ever been able to reincarnate as a human."


    "Yet that evil god has managed to achieve this in two human bodies, even eluding Jia Lan''s alert array."


    "If it weren''t for her insistent trouble with you, even I wouldn''t have noticed her."


    "So I cannot kill her."


    "If she''s killed, she''ll just run away?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Exactly, that''s right. If she escapes from this body and manages to find a new one, and doesn''t contact you, she couldpletely escape our watch."


    "¡ª¡ªTherefore, we absolutely cannot let this happen."


    The female voice continued leisurely:


    "We will not kill her for now, to see if we can glean some valuable intelligence from her."


    So that''s how it is.


    Shen Ye understood.


    Picking up the box, he asked:


    "Does this metal box meet its requirements?"


    "USB drive, it contains the corresponding Stele Rubbing Copy images, a total of nine thousand," the voice saidzily.


    "Thank you," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, maintain contact with her for now; I''ll dig into the secrets behind her."


    "...Thank you, Your Grace."


    "Also, that miner is somewhat reclusive. Here is my rmendation letter for you; once he reads it, he won''t be able to avoid talking to you. You must be his student; otherwise, you''ll be gued with troubleter on."


    A letter emerged in front of Shen Ye''s eyes.


    For some reason, when it came to finding a mentor, Shen Ye felt that the person was more eager than himself.


    It felt... odd.


    "Then I thank Your Grace once again," he said.


    Ultimately, he still epted the rmendation letter.


    From the long sword came the woman''s voice:


    "No need for thanks; if you be that person''s student, we are bound to meet again."


    "Remember to treat me to a meal when that timees."


    "Goodbye."


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Shen Ye to reply, the long sword erupted into a buzz and shot straight into the void, disappearing without a trace.

 Chapter 178: Chapter 168 Full Marks Treatment

    The Flying Sword was gone.


    Only Shen Ye remained, standing in the same spot.


    An instructor from Breath Soil...


    A miner?


    After a moment of silence, Shen Ye looked at the body on the ground and suddenly sighed,


    "But... how am I supposed to get back?"


    Everyone had left.


    ¡ªNo one appeared, nor was there any response.


    In the darkness,


    light began to emerge.


    Shen Ye looked down and saw the longevity lock on his arm radiating colorful light.


    "Hmph, all of this has finally ended."


    A familiar voice sounded from the chain.


    This was¡ª


    Chaos Spirit Light!


    Threads of light rose from the longevity lock and congregated mid-air into a colorful bird.


    The bird skillfullynded on Shen Ye''s hand and cocked its head to look at him.


    "Without my permission, Yinchen''s fate would never be linked with someone else. Song Qingyun dared to make a move without even understanding this."


    "Foolish."


    The Chaos Spirit Lightmented coldly.


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Ye said, "Senior, Song Qingyun killed so many people, why didn''t you let Yinchen participate in the Divine Artifact trial earlier?"


    "She was trapped and killed by her sister within the family, and once she entered Hongyin Temple, the whole family would know and might even try to interfere with her¡ªif not for you, she wouldn''t have had the courage to fight her sister," replied Chaos Spirit Light.


    "Me?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, she was nning to reincarnate and leave, but you wouldn''t let her die; only then did she decide to make ast-ditch effort," said Chaos Spirit Light.


    Thinking back, Shen Ye realized that it seemed to be true.


    "I''m the most pitiable one. Now I have to continue serving the Song Family. Sigh, I wonder when it will end," muttered Chaos Spirit Light.


    "Haha, I''ll treat you to a meal sometime. Please take good care of Yinchen. After all, she has no one by her side now,"ughed Shen Ye.


    "Kid, you''re quite worldly," said Chaos Spirit Light.


    The longevity lock coiled around Shen Ye''s arm shattered inch by inch and fell to the ground.


    "This is no longer useful."


    "Yeah."


    "I''ll send you off, but you need to progress quickly, kid¡ªeven if it''s just to survive, you must improve rapidly."


    "I know, I''ll work hard," Shen Ye responded.


    Chaos Spirit Light gave him a slight push from behind.


    All the surrounding scenery suddenly dispersed, as if some technique had been broken.


    Ssh!


    Shen Ye fell to the ground.


    This was the sports field.


    The Magical Martial Arts Arena of Breath Soil High School.


    The students stood tall and still, brimming with vitality.


    An unfamiliar drill instructor walked back and forth among the crowd with his hands behind his back, asionally ncing above everyone''s heads.


    When Shen Ye fell, everyone turned to look at him.


    "A disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate... Why are you sote?"


    The drill instructor seemed surprised.


    A voice from the void rang out,


    "He was on a top-secret mission for the Tower of Tarot, that''s why he''ste. Don''t cause trouble."


    The drill instructor, feeling the power fluctuations, immediately changed his expression.


    "I see, sorry to trouble you for making the trip in person."


    "Hmph."


    The void closed up.


    Shen Ye wobbled to his feet, turned his head, and saw the crowd begin to stir.


    The Tower of Tarot!


    The most mysterious organization in the world!


    ¡ªShen Ye was on a top-secret mission inside!


    Even Xiao Mengyu couldn''t help but want to ask him what exactly he had done.


    "Silence! Want to run twentyps? Continue being disruptive if that''s what you want!"


    "Shen Ye, fall in!"


    The drill instructormanded loudly.


    Only then did the students manage to quiet down somewhat.


    Shen Ye jogged back and stood in his original spot.


    The drill instructor nced at Shen Ye and said,


    "Alright, I''ll continue to show everyone now; if anyone received a ''name''st night, I will tell you."


    "Stand properly!"


    The drill instructor moved into the ranks, walking past each student.


    "Hmm, Xiao Mengyu, don''t be disheartened, you actually received a ''name''."


    The drill instructor stated.


    Xiao Mengyu was taken aback, then cheered up and quickly asked,


    "Drill instructor, what''s my ''name''?"


    "Through my Dharma Eye, it seems that I saw a sword," the officer said.


    "That''s great! Thank you, drill instructor," Xiao Mengyu replied joyfully.


    The drill instructor turned his head and looked toward Guo Yunye with a surprise gradually forming on his face.


    "Hmm... you''ve got a ''name'' too."


    "What''s it, drill instructor?" Guo Yunye asked.


    "...It''s a fierce animal, I can''t say it publicly since it''s your personal privacy, but it should greatly help your professional career."


    As Guo Yunye was about to ask more questions, the officer immediately turned away to look at others.


    Shen Ye stood in the distance, pondering to himself.


    ¡ªIn fact, the most important thing about the Dharma Eye is to create a Pupil Skill, like my own "Demon-ying Frost Line".


    Such things as deriving a ''name'' for a person are just incidental for most people.


    After all, Dharma Eyes differ one from another.


    There are few Dharma Eyes like the "Moonlight Divine Illumination," which can directly see the Evaluation Entry.


    So¡ª


    What could this drill instructor see if he looked at me?


    As Shen Ye was contemting, he saw that the drill instructor had reached Zhang Xiaoyi''s side and patted him on the shoulder, saying,


    "Not bad, I saw a running figure. It looks like you''re well suited to being a powerful melee Professional."


    Zhang Xiaoyi''s face lit up with excitement.


    Shen Ye looked above his head and saw an Evaluation Entry floating in midair:


    "Endurer."


    "Description: All Attribute consumption rates reduced by twenty percent."


    "¡ª¡ªA marathon expert on the battlefield."


    This Evaluation Entry isn''t bad at all.


    No.


    This Evaluation Entry is quite impressive!


    Thinking back, during the test, Shi Ye had been chased and hit, and even bitten by a dog, yet he had endured it all, and in the end, managed to find Xiao Mengyu and himself.


    ¡ª¡ªIncredible endurance, can take a beating without flinching!


    This Evaluation Entry fits him perfectly!


    Right.


    Then there was Nangong Sirui.


    Shen Ye looked towards Nangong Sirui, only to see that above his head, there was nothing at all.


    Huh?


    He hadn''t managed to get an Evaluation Entry?


    Just as he was thinking about it, an instructor walked up in front of him and looked up.


    "Hmm, Shen Ye, sessor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate... Whoa! Why is there such a crowd above your head?"


    The instructor eximed in surprise.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    All the ssmates turned their heads in unison to look at Shen Ye.


    The instructor also took a couple of steps back, staring at Shen Ye''s head, watching with great interest as if it were a TV drama.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then understood.


    Indeed, the ordinary Dharma Eye could only see various ''names'' represented as symbols.


    What the instructor saw must have been different images.


    But.


    He had quite a few Evaluation Entries...


    Perhaps the instructor needed some time to slowly discern them?


    "Instructor, what do you see?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked with interest.


    After looking for a while longer and rubbing his eyes, the instructor said:


    "A Little Match Boy selling matches to a person who was overbearing and unreasonable ¡ª that man didn''t pay and also cursed him. Onlookers gathered around, one of themughed loudly, another began to sing, oh... and one boy drew a knife and fought with the unreasonable man, nearly getting killed by him!"


    "..." Xiao Mengyu.


    "..." Everyone.


    How could there be such aplex ''name''? It was like watching a y.


    Shen Ye lowered his head, speechless himself.


    The Little Match Boy.


    The person who dined and dashed.


    A Joyous Being.


    The Divas.


    The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was indeed a full set of characters.


    The instructor sighed and said with an admiring tone, "Chaotic Heaven Gate is really different, it''s like something out of a movie."


    "Alright, let''s move on to the next one."


    He moved onto Nangong Sirui, nodded and passed by, then went on to check the next person.


    Nangong Sirui said nothing, his expression somber.


    About ten minutester.


    The instructor had looked at andmented on everyone.


    He went to the front of the team and announced loudly:


    "Alright."


    "This was just one opportunity. Those who received a ''name'' should not be arrogant, and those who didn''t get one should not lose heart. There will be more chances in the future."


    "Now, dismiss!"


    Everyone looked around at each other.


    "Instructor, didn''t you say there would be a mentor selection phase?"


    Someone asked.


    "That''s a mutual selection process. It''s not only about a mentor liking you, but you also have to be willing to choose the corresponding mentor ¡ª the campus isrge, so go find a mentor on your own ¡ª this is not going to be easy," the instructor said loudly.


    The students immediately began to talk among themselves.


    Xiao Mengyu went straight up to Shen Ye, asking quietly, "Are you working for the Tower of Tarot?"


    Shen Ye''s lips moved slightly, just about to speak, but he noticed that all the students around were looking over.


    That won''t do¡ª


    Whether it''s about the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, Song Qingyun''s matters, or the being that controlled the Flying Sword, none of these topics are suitable for public discussion.


    "We''ll talk about itter," Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu nced around and caught on as well.


    Indeed, such matters weren''t suitable for a public ce.


    "Then I''m off ¡ª I met someone yesterday who might be a mentor. I''ll go have a look and see if I can find them. I''ll contact you tonight," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Yeah, go ahead," Shen Ye said.


    Not just Xiao Mengyu, other students also scattered to seek the mentors they had encountered the previous night.


    Shen Ye stood on the training field for a while.


    Sleepy.


    Tired.


    But today''s lessons were important.


    A single mentor could greatly advance one''s learning career.


    Everyone understood this.


    Yet he still stood there unmoving.


    ¡ª¡ªThe instructor had just given him a subtle look, indicating that he should wait a bit before leaving.


    "Morning, instructor," Shen Ye greeted respectfully.


    The instructor came over, looking at him, then at the card in his hand.


    "Shen Ye... you got full marksst night."


    "Worthy of being a sessor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, we haven''t seen this in centuries," the instructor said.


    "Thank you for thepliment, instructor!" Shen Ye said loudly.


    "Hmm, very energetic, then let me give you a hint¡ª"


    The instructor spoke in a low voice, whispering into his ear:


    "Full marks earn a special privilege. You can choose your own mentor, and they can''t refuse. They must provide you with a trial, and if you pass, you can be their student."


    Mentors can''t refuse?


    Shen Ye was somewhat worried.


    "But, instructor, a willing mind is what makes sweet work," he said.


    "No worries, you''re a full marks freshman. Even if someone threw you into a barrennd, you''d probably still grow ¡ª no one would refuse a student like you," the instructor said.


    That was indeed true.


    But his goal was¡ª


    A miner.


    That esteemed expert controlling the Flying Sword, her rmended choice, should be correct.


    Shen Ye felt a little uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 179: Chapter 169 Shen Yes Tutor

    "Thank you, instructor!"


    "Hmm, you may go now, and I hope you be a pir of the Human Race,"


    the instructor said with a smile before leaving.


    Only Shen Ye remained.


    "Alright, I should look as well..."


    As he walked, he recalled the words that hade from the Flying Sword:


    "Just choose that miner. He''s always wearing a ck duckbill cap and likes to stand still to bask in the sun."


    Miner...


    A figure who had extinguished the existence of eight Evil Gods was so highly regarded, thinking, "Xi Rang is also appropriate for him."


    Should I try to find him?


    "Hey, big Skeleton, do you think there''s a future in mining?" Shen Ye asked nervously.


    "Of course mining has no future, but you need to change your thinking and look at it from another perspective," the Skeleton said.


    "Exin it to me."


    "You see, I''ve spent quite a bit of time in your world now, and I know Xirang Middle School is for digging up Great Tombs, right?"


    "Yeah."


    "These tombs are quite dangerous and haven''t been fully excavated, right?"


    "Right."


    "While everyone else is digging Tombs here, he is mining¡ªthis seems to have a somewhat unique meaning."


    "...That makes some sense."


    Shen Ye nodded.


    The Skeleton''s analysis wasn''t bad.


    And a miner being a mentor in itself said something.


    ¡ªMiners should be in the mines, right?


    Shen Ye found a soldier and asked for directions to the mines, then quickly made his way there.


    ¡ªActually, the mines here weren''t deep and appeared to only have been superficially explored.


    Groups of miners were gathered in the underground passages of the mine, ying cards, drinking, and smoking.


    Is it so leisurely today?


    Shen Ye found this odd and grabbed someone to ask:


    "Uncle, do you know someone who wears a ck duckbill cap and likes to sunbathe?"


    "That guy? Didn''t you see him? He''s right at the entrance of the mine, basking in the sun."


    "...Thank you, uncle."


    Shen Ye walked back, returning to the entrance of the mine.


    There was nobody in front of the mine.


    Look again.


    Hmm...


    There was a statue covered with a cloth.


    Next to the statue was a sign:


    "Not suitable for disy today."


    ¡ªYes, I saw this statue when I passed by.


    But I was here to find someone, so I didn''t pay attention at the time.


    Could this statue be the person I''m looking for?


    Shen Ye approached and pulled off the cloth, only to see that the statue was indeed a man with a ck duckbill cap on his head, expressionless and motionless.


    ¡ªJust by seeing this cap, I''m right on track!


    "Hello," Shen Ye said.


    The statue remained still.


    "I''m a new student this year, my name is Shen Ye."


    The statue showed no reaction.


    Shen Ye became uncertain.


    Could this just be someone''s statue after all?


    He took out the letter of rmendation, ced it in front of the statue, and said:


    "Hello, teacher, this is my letter of rmendation."


    The statue didn''t move.


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    ¡ªSpeaking to a statue like this seems foolish.


    He might as well be foolish to the end.


    "To be honest..."


    Shen Ye continued, "There''s a woman using a Flying Sword from the Tower of Tarot, she said you are a very good mentor and told me to bring this letter of rmendation to you."


    The letter was suddenly snatched away.


    ¡ªThe statue came to life!


    The "metallic feeling" that the statue had vanished, and his skin, facial features, and even hair all changed to that of a normal person.


    The man looked to be in his forties with a square face and a robust physique, wearing a leather jacket with ripped jeans, his demeanor fierce and fierce.


    As he opened the letter, he asked:


    "Did she really say that?"


    Shen Ye suppressed the surprise in his heart and replied, "She said you''re the only passable one in the entirety of Xi Rang."


    "Hmph, brown-noser."


    After reading the letter, the statue hopped down from the base and sized up Shen Ye.


    "I''m just a miner, won''t following me interfere with your studies?" the man said, lighting up a cigarettezily.


    "Ah? No, shouldn''t you be the most awesome one? I think that woman wouldn''t deceive me," Shen Ye said.


    "I am certainly the most awesome," the man took off his cap, stroking his buzzcut, "but if you follow me you can only learn to fight and mine. What about your other courses?"


    "Other courses?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    He admitted he was the most awesome without any modesty!


    That did fit his too-cool-for-school demeanor.


    The man crossed his arms and said:


    "Courses are divided into major and minor ones, and the major courses are mandatory for everyone."


    "You have a lot of major courses like attribute training, history, science, weapons and armor, techniques, mech operation and maintenance, etc."


    "What about the minor courses?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Mentors are responsible for teaching minor courses to their students, but I''m a bit different¡ªI might not be at the school for seven to eight days at a time, so I can''t guarantee your ss schedule," the man exined.


    Shen Ye pondered.


    ¡ªActually, that''s fine!


    If this mentor is really busy, I''ll just have the time to go with the big skeleton from Nightmare World to Hell.


    In the long run, I can also go to the Human Race Imperial Military Academy in Nightmare World to learn something.


    It won''t dy anything!


    This is what you call, "If the east isn''t bright, the west will shine."


    "That''s actually pretty good."


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He suddenly noticed that a line of text appeared above the man''s head:


    "Serious man."


    "Description: He lives his life very seriously."


    What kind of "title" is this...


    The Dharma Realm actually recognizes seriousness? Isn''t that a bit overreach?


    The man looked up and exhaled a ring of smoke.


    The smoke ring was round and wless, drifting towards the sky, not dissipating, just floating up, and soon it was high up, out of sight.


    "Cool, huh?" the man asked.


    "Cool," replied Shen Ye.


    "Want to learn this?"


    "Does it grant immortality?"


    "Immortality my ass, I''m not teaching a ss here, I''m just asking if you smoke."


    "Ah, no, I don''t smoke."


    "Boring."


    The man seemed disappointed, but still perked up and said:


    "You''re a descendant of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, you performed very well yesterday, and she rmended you too¡ªby rights, I shouldn''t refuse, but I want you to think it over, so you don''t regret choosing meter."


    "I won''t regret it, I choose you!" Shen Ye decided on the spot.


    "Really?" The man seemed surprised.


    "I don''t think what you''re saying is a problem. If you''re willing, please teach me," Shen Ye said with a slight bow.


    The man scratched his head, pondering, "Well then... go andplete this task."


    He handed a scroll to Shen Ye.


    "Task?" Shen Ye was curious.


    "That''s right, ording to the tradition of Xi Rang, mentors must issue trial tasks."


    "Only students whoplete the tasks can be official students of the mentors."


    "This is the task I prepared."


    "Honestly, I don''t think it''s necessary, but it''s a tradition of Xi Rang, so just go through the motions," the man exined.


    Shen Ye unrolled the scroll and saw that it read:


    "Use this scroll to teleport to the first-level Mausoleum Labyrinth underground, wander randomly to pass this test."


    Wander randomly...


    This is way too casual.


    Since it''s tradition, might as well follow local customs andplete it.


    Shen Ye ced his hand on the scroll.


    With a ''swoosh'' sound, he disappeared from the spot.


    In the open space in front of the mine.


    Only the man remained.


    Stay connected through m-v l|e''-NovelBin


    He held a cigarette in his mouth, took a card out of his pocket, and spoke to someone on it:


    "Hey! You woman, busy ying games every day, yet you make me take a Chaotic Heaven Gate descendant?"


    "You''re the strongest," a woman''s voice came from the card.


    "I''ve been dodging all day just because I''ve never taken students before, afraid of messing it up," the man sighed.


    "Everything has a first time, you need to find something to do. After all, Chaotic Heaven Gate matters must be taken seriously," the woman said.


    "But... that is getting closer and closer to us..." the man fell into thought.


    "We can handle fighting, but we have never tried teaching and nurturing talent. You''re the only one we can rely on in this regard¡ªgreat warrior, please help and guide the neer," the woman said sweetly.


    The man continued to think.


    "I won''t bother you with ordinary affairs anymore, just focus on exploring how to teach and nurture talent, okay?" the woman continued.


    "I have already given that student a challenge," the man said.


    "What challenge?"


    "A so-so challenge for a neer¡ªsince I''m taking a student for the first time, I''ve got to make it convincing for others."


    "Then there''s no problem," the woman breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You have that much confidence in him?" the man was curious.


    "He''s got an Evil God''s gamble on him and was set up by Song Qingyun, yet he''s still living just fine to this day¡ªdon''t underestimate the young these days," the woman stated.


    "Well, if he passes the test, I''ll take him," the man finally decided.


    "¡ªThat settles it then, I''ll be in touch," the woman quickly said.


    "See youter."


    The connection ended.


    Overseas.


    Peni Fairy Ind.


    The woman ended the call and let out a relieved sigh as she set down the card.


    She walked out of the room and into the living room, looking at all the different people filling up the house.


    Everyone showed an expectant look, staring at her without blinking.


    The woman smiled slightly:


    "It''s settled, he''s going to start taking students."


    "Yay!"


    The people cheered.


    Excitement showed on everyone''s face, and someone even stood on the table and shouted:


    "Let''s have a party!"


    "I''ll pay!" another person said.


    "Such a great thing, I''m in too!" a third person yelled.


    "Stop arguing, I''ll pick up the bill today!"


    After a brief quarrel, everyone startedughing together.


    No helping it.


    They were just too happy!


    That guy¡ª


    He won''t have time to manage everyone anymore!

 Chapter 180: Chapter 170 "Just Looking Around

    Underground Imperial Mausoleum.


    This is a resting room.


    Torches burned brightly on the walls, and stone guards stood on both sides of the door.


    Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    Shen Ye appeared quietly.


    Two voices spoke at the same time.


    "I guessed you woulde, just didn''t guess you would arrive so quickly," Nangong Sirui said, fanning himself.


    "Which one did you choose as a mentor?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Looking around, Shen Ye saw the resting room was empty except for the two of them.


    They truly deserved their rank as the first and second top neers.


    "I don''t know his name yet, just that I''ve already epted a task," Shen Ye said, scratching his head.


    Rumble, rumble-


    The stone doors slowly moved aside.


    A passageway appeared before the three of them.


    "The door only opens when at least three people gather, okay¡ªI''m in a hurry, I''ll go ahead," said Nangong Sirui, and with a sh of his Physique, he zipped through the door.


    All sorts of hidden weapons popped out from the sides of the route, aiming straight at him.


    The ground gave way, turning the path into a cliff.


    A swarm of bats followed closely behind Nangong Sirui, spitting small fireballs at him.


    Nangong Sirui dodged and weaved through the passage, struggling to ovee the numerous obstacles, and quickly disappearing at the end of the corridor.


    "Do you know what his task is?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He mentioned something just now, seemed like he has to reach a certain tomb room within a set time and retrieve an artifact from inside," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    "What about you?" Shen Ye asked again.


    Xiao Mengyu drew out her Remnant Snow Sword and said:


    "Defeat 100 creatures¡ªwithout killing them."


    Shen Ye looked at her, then back at the passage outside.


    Not a single creature in sight.


    "The events that happen here depend on the task¡ªbut should I go first, or will you?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "You go ahead," Shen Ye replied.


    "Oh, right. What''s your task?"


    "Just wandering around."


    Xiao Mengyu''s beautiful eyes widened.


    "Yes, I know it sounds ridiculous, but my mentor indeed just told me to wander around," Shen Ye said with a shrug.


    Wandering around...


    Is that even a trial?


    Life''s not fair indeed.


    "Hmph... You really look like a punching bag today. I''m leaving first; you can wander around as you please."


    Xiao Mengyu turned and left.


    As soon as she entered the corridor, two serpent creatures with human faces suddenly appeared.


    "Hehe, little girl, we''ve eaten humans before, you know," said one of the serpent creatures with augh.


    Xiao Mengyu ignored them, stepped forward, her sword split into two shadows, and swiftly sent the two serpent creatures flying, sticking them to the wall.


    "98 more to go!"


    She muttered to herself while continuing onward, soon disappearing at the end of the corridor.


    Now only Shen Ye was left.


    Shen Ye crossed his arms, deep in thought.


    After seeing Nangong Sirui''s and Xiao Mengyu''s tasks, he began to doubt his own task.


    ¡ªJust wandering around?


    Now, he stood alone in the resting room.


    Waiting further was pointless.


    He stepped forward, leaving the room and entering the passageway.


    As Xiao Mengyu said¡ª


    Different events would ur depending on the task.


    He waited a moment.


    And sure enough, something happened.


    A strange person with eight legs emerged from the ground, holding a long paper with five or six pages of text, first checking the text back and forth, then asking:


    "Shen Ye?"


    "That''s me," Shen Ye replied.


    "Here for the mentor''s trial?"


    "That''s right."


    The creature looked at the paper again, then asked uncertainly:


    "What did your mentor tell you exactly?"


    "He said to just wander around," Shen Ye answered truthfully.


    The creature shifted its gaze from the paper to Shen Ye.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, it''s just... Are you sure you want to take the trial?"


    "Yes."


    "...Okay then, follow me."


    Without looking back, the creature turned and walked away, and Shen Ye promptly followed.


    They passed several crossroads.


    The creature stopped, looked at its list, and said:


    "All right, first challenge¡ªyou have to reach tomb room number fifty-seven within thirty minutes and retrieve an artifact from inside."


    "Charge forward¡ªstarting now!"


    As soon as those words were spoken,


    Various traps and creatures began to appear along the way.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    What the...


    Isn''t this Nangong Sirui''s trial task?


    Do I have the same one?


    "Hey, can I use a Technique Spirit?" Shen Ye called out.


    "Of course, as long as you have the strength, any means are permitted," the creature replied.


    "Great!"


    Shen Ye leaped upward, his Physique soaring directly into the air, rushing forward with unparalleled speed.


    No need to prepare for take-off, no need for intricate movement techniques, no need to pick anding spot¡ª


    Just fly!


    In the Main World, only those with a Dharma Realm level of four or five could fly.


    In other words¡ª


    During this test, no neer could avoid all the ground traps by flying.


    But Shen Ye was flying now!


    Suddenly, a hole opened in the wall, releasing several green, glowing arrows.


    Shen Ye touched his ring, instantly donning a suit of Undead Battle Armor.


    ¡ªThis was still one of Prince Norton''s collectibles!


    He didn''t even pause for the arrows, letting them hit the armor with a "ding ding dang dang" sound.


    Charge!


    Charging ahead full force!


    Shen Ye''s flight speed increased more and more.


    Suddenly, two zombies appeared ahead, reaching out to grab him.


    Shen Ye touched his ring again.


    Arge Skeleton burst out, turning into a Skeletal Giant, and with a single punch, it sted the two zombies away.


    It cleared all obstructions along the way.


    Shen Ye elerated unabated, reaching the end of the path in one breath.


    He could see the area filled with corpses.


    Among the countless corpses, five doors were concealed within.


    ```


    Each door only revealed a hint of its outline, indistinct to the eye.


    Before, the test was to assess the adaptability of the new students, but here, it was time to start testing their powers of observation.


    Shen Ye was in a rush; where would he find the time to search slowly?


    "Hey!"


    He shouted loudly, "Which one is Tomb Chamber Number Fifty-Seven?"


    "Whispers of the Dark" activated!


    All the corpses extended their hands, pointing towards the door on the far left.


    "Thanks."


    Shen Ye said.


    A giant skeleton transformed into a Skeletal Giant to lead the way, with Shen Ye following behind, quickly reaching Tomb Chamber Number Fifty-Seven.


    But inside, the floor was littered with broken weapons and armor, and distinguishing the treasures from among them¡ª


    Shen Ye looked around and then stood still, waiting.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    A faint light gathered from the darkness and revealed itself in tiny letters on a helmet:


    "Rhode''s Helmet."


    "Treasure."


    "Description: The lining of the helmet hides a few perfectly intact gemstones."


    "¡ªFor emergencies."


    This was it!


    Shen Ye grabbed the helmet at once.


    Boom.


    The void opened up, and the eight-limbed monster eximed:


    "Damn it, how did you know the treasure was this helmet?"


    "I guessed," Shen Ye said.


    The eight-limbed monster took out a long strip of paper, "Alright, the next challenge is..."


    "Defeat a hundred monsters."


    "Isn''t that someone else''s challenge? The challenge just now was someone else''s too; why do I have to do it?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "Your mentor told you to just wander around?" the eight-limbed monster said.


    "Right," Shen Ye said.


    "Here, ''wander'' means to go around in a circle¡ªyou have to pass everyone''s challenges once for it to count as wandering," the eight-limbed monster exined.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The eight-limbed monster looked down at the paper strip, muttering under its breath:


    "The requirements are really high. Just wandering won''t do; it has to be ''casual,'' which means it''s got to be very easy and leisurely, with no failures allowed."


    "...That''s ridiculous," Shen Ye said.


    "You want to give up? Actually, even I think your challenge is too insane," the eight-limbed monster said.


    "Not giving up¡ªlet''s start," Shen Ye said.


    "Then, let''s start right away."


    The eight-limbed monster disappeared.


    A wall in the back of the tomb chamber opened, revealing a broad za.


    On the za.


    Quite a few monsters, wielding weapons, looked towards Shen Ye.


    A hundred of them.


    Sheesh.


    Such a pain in the ass.


    Shen Ye''s physique shuddered as he flew up, hovering above the za, quickly estimated the distance, and began to sing:


    "Are you happy?"


    Joyous Being activated!


    Joy Rabbit Dance immediately sprung to life.


    The monsters had no choice but to pile up, forming front-to-back lines, and sway clumsily towards Shen Ye in the air.


    A hundred monsters copsed together like a train, finally almost reaching Shen Ye, who was suspended in the air.


    Shen Ye crouched in mid-air, resting his chin on his hand, casually drawing the Dusk Shortsword.


    "Sorry, I have many stages to get through, so¡ª"


    He released his hand.


    The shortsword fell and instantly pierced through a hundred monsters.


    Boom!


    The eight-limbed monster reappeared.


    "Damn it, are you actually the mentor here to check on our work?"


    It scrutinized Shen Ye with suspicion.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to show his tarot cards to the creature.


    "Hey, kid, who exactly is your mentor?"


    The eight-limbed monster asked with curiosity.


    "I don''t even know his name," Shen Ye said.


    "...Fine, let''s look at the third challenge: Defeat the Ghost Spider Tribe on the cliffs and retrieve the me Lotus Flower from the depths of the Abyss."


    The eight-limbed monster had barely finished speaking before it cursed, "Damn it! You can fly, so isn''t this challenge a giveaway?"


    "Flying is pretty tiring, okay?" Shen Ye said.


    His physique moved, and he flew across the za, descending down the steep cliff.


    Soon, he reached the Abyss.


    Many Ghost Spiders, each five to six meters long, made hair-raising cries.


    Shen Ye nced over and felt these guys were simply a piece of cake.


    "Hungry?"


    He asked.


    "Sure am," the giant skeleton piped up.


    "STOP!!!" the eight-limbed monster suddenly burst out, shouting frantically.


    Shen Ye halted, looking puzzled at it.


    "Raising a bunch of Ghost Spiders is really difficult! You can''t just eat them!" the eight-limbed monster shouted.


    "Then what about the challenge?" Shen Ye asked, spreading his hands.


    The eight-limbed monster produced a lotus flower glowing with fire and tossed it to Shen Ye.


    "I''m really scared of you¡ªhere, take this, and get going, don''t linger here. Move onto the next task," it said impatiently, ncing at the long piece of paper and reading,


    "The next task: Find a Giant m in the deep river underground and obtain a Pearl."


    To go underwater...


    Boom!


    The giant skeleton transformed into the Skeleton King¡ª


    "Come on, we''re leaving!"


    It beckoned Shen Ye very skillfully.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Ye jumped onto the Skeleton King''s¡ªback as skillfully.


    "STOP!!!" the eight-limbed monster roared desperately.


    Shen Ye and the giant skeleton both stopped and looked at it.


    "...Here."


    The monster tossed over a pearl.


    Shen Ye: "...Is this okay?"


    "It''s not easy for us to raise Giant ms, don''t cause trouble! Got it?"


    "Okay then, but why are you being so nice to me?" Shen Ye, weighing the pearl in his hand, asked.


    "Because none of these tasks suit you!"


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    Perhaps it did have a point.


    ...The tasks here seemed a bit too childish.


    It was hard to get enthusiastic.


    "Hey, how do you design these tasks? Couldn''t you hire some proper game designers? Doing tasks like this really seems a bit boring." Shen Ye remarked.


    The eight-limbed monster red at him and, grinding its teeth, said, "Don''t criticize our work¡ªwe actually designed it very well. It''s just that this ce is for testing new students."


    "I am a new student," Shen Ye spread his hands.


    "Can new students fly? Can they summon Technique Spirits? And make a hundred monsters dance? Bring a king¡ªsorry, don''t re at me, I meant bringing Technique Spirits into the water."


    "You''repletely out of the standard for testing, what''s the point of testing you!"


    ```

 Chapter 181: Chapter 171: The Boss is Here!

    On the water''s surface.


    Shen Ye stood on a turtle shell, holding a long strip of paper and reading:


    "A pair of dark goat horns."


    "Good, they''re here." The octopus-like creature put the items in ce.


    "Twelve Ghost Fungi," Shen Ye read.


    "Twelve... One, two, three... Twelve, all here," the octopus-like creature said.


    It carefully ced the twelve Ghost Fungi on top of the pile of items beside Shen Ye.


    ¡ªThose quest items had almost formed a mountain.


    "Next item, six Beiyang Earth Ginseng," Shen Ye read.


    "Hmm, exactly six," the octopus-like creature organized the items neatly.


    Shen Ye sighed softly and said,


    "Completing the trial like this is just so uninspiring."


    "You''reining about ack of excitement? You think I want it this way?" the octopus-like creature said woodenly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to criticize you¡ªOne piece of Water Scale Moss," Shen Ye read.


    "One piece of Water Scale Moss¡ªHow much of the task is left?"


    "Halfway there."


    "So slow."


    "Yes... Let''s speed it up."


    And so they passed one trial after another.


    The final trial.


    Shen Ye looked at the strip of paper and read aloud,


    "Pass through the maze, find the exit, and sessfully leave."


    Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    The octopus-like creature, relieved, collected all the quest items, let out a long sigh, and pointed in a direction, saying,


    "You just fly up from here, follow the tunnel straight ahead, and you''ll enter the maze."


    "Okay, thanks."


    "Hurry up! Don''te back again!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Shen Ye stored the Skeleton King¡ª, dodged with a movement, and then flew upward.


    After he left, the octopus-like creature showed a grave expression and whispered,


    "This kid is really strong... The instructor is a madman too, actually letting him ''take a tour.''"


    "Perhaps the exploration of the Great Tomb will have to be expedited again..."


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye had already entered the underground maze.


    To pass this trial, he had to sessfully find the exit.


    Standing in the dark tunnel, Shen Ye started to feel ufortable.


    It was in this kind of environment that he had fought Song Qingyun.


    Just the thought of it soured his mood.


    "Be careful, there''s quite a bit of undead energy," the Skeleton remarked.


    "Strong or not?" Shen Ye asked.


    The Skeleton hesitated, "It''s not a question of strength; it''s something that feels very strange¡ª"


    Shen Ye raised his eyebrows.


    It was rare to hear the Skeleton speak in such an evasive tone.


    Footsteps sounded.


    A humanoid creature with three heads appeared around the corner of the tunnel.


    The three heads were of a snake, a woman, and a devil.


    Groaning from its mouths, it staggered step by step toward Shen Ye.


    "A zombie? With three heads!" eximed Shen Ye.


    "What is a zombie?" the Skeleton asked in confusion.


    "If it''s not a zombie, then what kind of Undead Kind is it?" Shen Ye asked with interest.


    "Ah, how should I put it, we usually ce them in haunted houses, you know, like those amusement park ghosts, a type of entertainment designed to scare the Undead," the Skeleton exined.


    "So, not muchbat strength then," Shen Ye shrugged.


    "They can act very menacing, but if you pay them, they''re quite easy to talk to¡ªthey ept Bone Coins and various metals," the Skeleton said.


    "These are Undead from your world, they can use Bone Coins from ours?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "¡ªBone Coins are bones imbued with Necro power; every undead can absorb the strength within. Otherwise, why do you think we Undead don''t use gold?"


    "I see," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye took out a Bone Coin and beckoned to the three-headed humanoid Undead.


    "Hey!"


    He shouted, "It''s my first visit; would you be my guide?"


    The creature paused, then suddenly reached out and knocked out its snake and devil heads.


    Only the woman''s head remained awake.


    "This is the legendary Bone Coin... It''s mine now!"


    The woman''s head took the Bone Coin, swallowed it in one gulp, and relished the taste.


    Her two side heads were unconscious, thus unable to fight her for it.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." the Skeleton.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter which head eats it, right? They all share the same stomach," Shen Ye remarked.


    "True, but the heads can taste it," the Skeleton replied.


    After the woman''s head finished the Bone Coin, she gave a slight bow and said,


    "Sir, how would you like to tour?"


    "Just lead me out," Shen Ye said.


    "Wouldn''t that be missing a lot of the fun¡ªwe have all sorts of ancient objects here to look at, and the exnation is only eight¡ªno, just five Bone Coins!" the woman said.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to refuse, he suddenly remembered his mentor''s request.


    Have a look around.


    Yes, this was a good ce to have a look around.


    His mentor had a reputation for being "serious" and was recognized by the Dharma Realm.


    Well then¡ª


    Have a look around it is!


    "I don''t have that much time, so how about this," you pick some key points to tell me, and we''ll just take a quick tour," he said.


    Shen Ye took out five Bone Coins and ced them in the woman''s hand.


    The woman''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Sir, I''ll take you for a massage."


    "You have that service too?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "We have many skeleton sisters who understand the skeleton far better than any of your human blind masseurs."


    "Really? I''ve been having some difort in my shoulders and neck recently... Are you good at massaging muscles?"


    "Very good! Several of our abhorrer teachers not only know muscles well but are also familiar with organs. Just a push and I guarantee you''ll feel great!"


    "Ssst¡ªsounds nice, but I''m still in the middle of an exam. I''ll definitely try it next time," Shen Ye said.


    "Then I''ll take you to see the most valuable collection here."


    She led the way, with Shen Ye following behind, and soon they arrived deep within thebyrinth.


    There was a closely shut Bronze Gate here.


    The gate was engraved with two horses, withnce-wielding knights seated upon them, their faces full of murderous intent.


    As Shen Ye approached the Bronze Gate, the two knights sprang to life, pointing theirnces at Shen Ye.


    "Back off, mortal!"


    "This is not a ce for you!"


    They shouted in unison.


    An overwhelming surge of powerful energy emanated from them, chilling to the bone.


    "Very weak, like theme park level," the Skeleton quietlymunicated.


    Shen Ye then had an idea of what to expect.


    But immediately there was a "crackling" sound.


    Shen Ye took a closer look and saw that the stone carvings on the wall were already crumbling.


    With just a slight movement from the knights, the ornaments began to peel off the walls and shattered into pieces.


    The woman stepped forward and said loudly, "Haven''t I contributed enough to this ce? This is my honored guest, here for a visit today, and you''re still blocking the way?"


    The two knights looked at each other, both seeming hesitant.


    A majestic voice came from within the Bronze Gate:


    "This is My resting ce. No matter how great your merits, you shall not act rashly!"


    "I quit!" the woman lost her temper, "Who runs around whenever there''s a need for repair and maintenance? And now you''re pulling rank on me at this time?"


    She sobbed and turned to leave.


    Shen Ye stopped her.


    "Sorry, I''ll figure out a way to return those Bone Coins to you," the woman said.


    "No need," Shen Ye waved his hand, "Tell them I''m just looking, I won''t cause any damage, and also I''ll donate some Bone Coins to help with some repairs."


    "Really?" the woman asked.


    "Really."


    "How much will you give?"


    "Hmm, how much do you need for a basic maintenance here?"


    "At least three hundred Bone Coins."


    "Three hundred Bone Coins..." Shen Ye pondered.


    "That''s the bare minimum. If it''s really too much, give two hundred and we can manage some repairs," she said.


    "Help them out, it''s not easy for them," the Skeleton sighed.


    "I''ll give you two thousand," Shen Ye decided on the spot.


    The prince had given him several tens of millions. Using two thousand for charity, he believed the prince wouldn''t mind.


    To him, that amount of money was just pocket change.


    Shen Ye turned the ring on his finger.


    A small pile of Bone Coins "clinked" onto the ground.


    The knights on the wall fell silent as the woman shakily reached out for the Bone Coins.


    The Bone Coins disappeared in an instant.


    "Big sister, I''lle again when I have time¡ªhey, don''t cry, it''s okay, it''s just a little money, don''t mind it, okay, just show me out," Shen Ye said.


    A few minutester.


    On the ground.


    "Senior." A voice came from behind him.


    "Ah! You came out so soon? Did those undead drive you out?" the man turned back, asking with a hint of surprise.


    Shen Ye stood there, looking somewhat embarrassed.


    "What happened?" The man''s expression was serious.


    "They gave me this¡ª" Shen Ye drew out a que and held it up with both hands.


    The que read four big characters:


    "Boss is Generous."


    The man looked up for a while, then struggled to utter:


    "...Damn."

 Chapter 182: Chapter 172 Serious Person

    "...Damn." The man spat out a word.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ye didn''t understand.


    "What did you give them that they were willing to part with such arge que?" the man asked.


    "For the final challenge, I saw that they were destitute, so I funded them a small sum of money," Shen Ye admitted truthfully.


    "It was Bone Coin, wasn''t it? How much did you give them?"


    "Two thousand."


    The man''s expression turned unpleasant, and with a light snort, he said:


    "That scroll''s transfer location is an Underground Imperial Mausoleum, among the thirty-five discovered small tombs, it is the richest, most luxurious, and strongest tomb of an ancient emperor."


    "I sent you there to avoid disputes, after all, they generally don''t bother the living."


    "¡ªThey actually asked you for money???"


    Shen Ye hesitated before replying, "They seemed very short of money, I just felt sorry for them."


    A flicker of emotion passed through the man''s eyes, quickly disappearing.


    "You being able to pass all the previous challenges was within my expectations,"


    "¡ªbut as a powerful individual, in the final maze, you thought ofpassion, that really surprised me."


    "Give me the que."


    "Yes, Teacher."


    The man took the que and smashed it with one strike.


    ng.


    A crisp sound.


    A bronze waist badge fell from the broken que.


    The faint light suddenly coalesced into words:


    "Underground Imperial Mausoleum waist badge."


    "Token."


    "When walking within the designated underground realm, you will not be troubled by any hardships."


    "¡ªMy territory, my rules."


    The man grabbed the waist badge, and the tightness in his brow rxed.


    "As long as they know the times¡ªthen I won''t kill them¡ªyou take it. With this waist badge, attending my sses will be much more convenient in the future."


    He tossed the waist badge to Shen Ye.


    "Elder, does this mean I''vepleted the task, or have I failed?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You shouldn''t have sympathized in the final challenge; instead, you should''ve defeated them one by one and forced the location of the exit out of them," the man exined.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    The man changed the topic: "However, if you had done that, I would''ve found it ordinary. In contrast, the way you handled it now truly made me recognize your value."


    "...So I passed?"


    "Yes, this waist badge is your proof of passing."


    The man thought for a moment, then spoke straightforwardly:


    "Ah, let me tell you the truth, I fought in that imperial tomb for a whole day and night to get a single waist badge, and others got nothing at all¡ªyou, on the other hand, must be the first one to buy a waist badge with money."


    "Nobody else wanted to spend the money?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "The currency of the Undead, each coin has its owner, who would dare to steal one and give it to them?" the man said.


    He nced at Shen Ye and continued, "Only your Chaotic Heaven Gate has so many treasures that casually using something of the Undead could be epted by them."


    "So I was taken for a fool?" Shen Ye said.


    "They might have just wanted to test you, but as your mentor, I must teach you a lesson," the man picked up the thread of conversation.


    "I''m all ears." Shen Ye stood up straight, adjusting his attitude.


    "Most of those who hurt you do so deliberately. When they confront you, they have already weighed the pros and cons."


    "As long as you give in once, there will be unending trouble."


    "¡ªOf course, this time you were being charitable and they didn''t really overcharge, so it doesn''t count."


    "I''m telling you this in advance, to give you a heads up."


    "You should be cautious in the future."


    "Yes, Teacher, what should I do?" Shen Ye willingly asked.


    "First, you fight," the man said.


    ¡ªThat''s eptable, this real man''s got style.


    "Can fighting solve the problem?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Solve the problem? No, fighting is for blowing off steam¡ªbeneficial for solving problems in a joyful state of mind and body," the man said.


    "Makes sense." Shen Ye gave a thumbs up.


    "Shall I help you get the money back?" the man asked.


    Shen Ye quickly waved his hand, "If it''s not possible, just let it go, it''s only a small amount of money, it''s really fine, since they were so kind to give me the waist badge¡ª"


    He mmed up.


    In front of him, the man had already kneeled on one knee, clenched his fist, and began to speak:


    "Good, since you don''t care, we''ll let them go¡ª but the production cost of this waist badge is just a broken piece of bronze, so we''ll get the difference back."


    Boom!!!


    The fist mmed hard onto the ground, even Shen Ye felt the earth dip down.


    Dust spread out in a ring, heading in all directions.


    The ground cracked open, revealing dense, bottomless fissures.


    Screams resounded from deep within the earth.


    A wisp of grey mist rose from the cracks in the ground, solidifying midair into the image of an elderly figure wearing a crown.


    Powerful fluctuations of strength emitted from the old man, blowing away everything around.


    Shen Ye was nearly swept away.


    But the man in front of him stood his ground, shielding him from the impact.


    The elderly man wearing a crown shouted angrily:


    "Who disturbs my peace above ground¡ª¡ª"


    His voice suddenly rose, like a startled bird, like a dog that has lost its home:


    "Damn it, it''s you! I didn''t provoke you!"


    The man exhaled a ring of smoke and said leisurely:


    "That bronze badge of yours was just street stall merchandise, yet you scammed two thousand Bone Coins from my student. Return neen hundred and ny-nine of them right now, and we''ll call it even."


    "You''re wrong, your student gave them willingly!" the old man shouted back furiously.


    "He doesn''t know what kind of scum you are. Or maybe you''re thinking of being unreasonable?" The man sneered.


    He reached out his hand as if to grab something from the void.


    "Stop! I''ll return it to you!"


    The old man cried out in a mixture of rm and anger.


    Suddenly, a small pile of Bone Coins appeared on the ground.


    The man nced at it and shook his head: "Not enough."


    "This is the damn 1999 Bone Coins you asked for, what more do you want!" the old man yelled in desperation.


    "I made a move, too. I hit your pce from kilometers away just now, don''t I get paid for that strike?" the man said, arms crossed.


    "My pce was the one that got destroyed, and you''re asking me for money?" the old man asked, trembling.


    "Would I have made a move if you hadn''t been asking for it?" the man said sternly.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Eight thousand Bone Coins."


    "Impossible! If you dare, kill me!"


    "Your wish is mymand!"


    The two charged at each other, crashing into the earth.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Boom!!!


    The earth trembled non-stop.


    A few minutester.


    The man jumped up, readying his fist¡ª


    The old man followed, his face bruised and swollen, shouting: "Stop! Violence can''t solve problems."


    "But it can resolve you," said the man, with a cigarette hanging from his lips.


    "To hell with it¡ªhere! Eight thousand! Just don''te disturb my peace again!"


    The old man had a swollen, bruised face, grating his teeth in frustration.


    "Now it''s 16000," the man said, lighting up another cigarette.


    "Why!"


    "I punched you just now, and it was tiring!"


    "... Are you even human? Do you have any humanity left?"


    "I don''t need to save face¡ªI don''t want you to moralize at me, I have no morals!" the man said earnestly.


    As he spoke, he seriously readied himself, raising his fist.


    "..." The old man opened his mouth, but not a word came out.


    This is really thuggish!


    Even Shen Ye felt some sympathy for the old man now.


    Shameless and so good at fighting, anyone dealing with this would suffer!


    In an instant.


    There were more Bone Coins on the ground.


    The money was finally enough.


    The man rxed his fist, stepped forward, and patted the old man on the shoulder enthusiastically:


    "We live in the same world, you shoulde visit more often."


    "..." The old man.


    "Aren''t you folks quite wealthy? When did you start swindling money from the young?"


    "..." The old man.


    "All right then, see, I spent more time talking with you. Companionship isn''t expensive, so another 100."


    "Here." The old man said expressionlessly.


    There was another little pile of Bone Coins on the ground.


    The man looked towards Shen Ye:


    "Do you still need money? They yed you, so why not ask for a little more?"


    "No need," Shen Ye waved his hands repeatedly, "they didn''t really harm me, and they even gave me a waist badge, so let''s forget it."


    "All right, did you hear that? My student isn''t bad, he''s not making you fork out extra¡ªgoodbye." The man finally let go.


    "Goodbye." The old man said nothing and flew into the ground below, disappearing from sight.


    The man turned to look at Shen Ye.


    "Not a bad haul this time, how about we hit a restaurant for lunch?" he said, flicking off the ash from his cigarette.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    The people of the Dharma Realm really hadn''t done anything wrong.


    At this moment, he truly understood that fact.


    ¡ªThat''s why in this world there is an Evaluation Entry known as "a man who means business."


    "Mentor, I am Shen Ye, and I still don''t know how to address you."


    "My surname is Xu, name Xingke, you can call me Old Xu or Teacher either way."

 Chapter 183: Chapter 173: Yazi (Added for the amazing little arrow! Third update, asking for votes!)

    Noon.


    A restaurant in the alley opposite the World Museum.


    Xu Xingke rapidly tapped a few dishes on the menu, then stood up and directly carried a case of beer over.


    "This is for me to drink, you''re not of age yet, so just have some soda," he said.


    "Yes, Teacher," I replied.


    We both sat down.


    Xu Xingke then opened a bottle of beer for himself.


    "Refreshing!" he eximed.


    "Teacher, why did you turn into a statue and stand there?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Resting... I''m most rxed when I''m in statue form, no need to think about anything, just like a detached state of meditation," Xu Xingke exined.


    It seemed this was probably one of the teacher''s Talent Abilities.


    It wasn''t good to ask too much.


    "Kid, I see there''s quite a buzz around your head, can you sense how many ''names'' you have?" Xu Xingke asked with zest.


    "Three or four, I guess, because I actually have some part-time jobs," Shen Ye said.


    He felt he still had to be honest.


    This man was powerful and sincere, and he had just helped him stand up for himself in a fight, so it appeared that he might be a good teacher.


    People need to get along with those who share a kindred spirit.


    Actually, he could choose a bit of what he could share.


    "Part-time jobs? Are they that pink glow around your head?"


    "Right, I sing, like this¡ª"


    Shen Ye sang a line: "What a beautiful jasmine flower."


    The "Brilliant Opening" skill activated!


    Ting-a-ling¡ªa-ling¡ª


    Chopsticks on the table stood up in formation, swaying left and right, like the hands of fans waving at a concert.


    "Interesting," Xu Xingke grinned, "You''re a Diva, right?"


    "Yes, good eye, Teacher," Shen Ye admitted openly.


    A passing waitress nced at the two of them and continued on her way, her head lowered in silence.


    "You''re already employed as a ''Night Roamer'', and now you even have part-time jobs. Are you nning to take on other professions from Xi Rang soon?" Xu Xingke inquired.


    "I nned to take up ''Demon Suppression'', but I''ve been swampedtely and haven''t had the chance to try," Shen Ye said.


    "Are your Basic Attributes sufficient?"


    "They are."


    "Then don''t take up ''Demon Suppression'' for now."


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback and asked, "Why not?"


    "Although Xi Rang is one of the Three Great High Schools, the vast majority of professions are just garbage," Xu Xingke stated.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    Garbage?


    That couldn''t be right.


    ¡ªBut his strength spoke for itself, and he wasn''t saying this to show off, he was just stating a fact, nonchntly.


    "Instructor He said that normal professions are not as good as rare professions, and having a ''name'' makes it even better," Shen Ye remarked.


    "Why is ''Demon Suppression'' garbage?"


    He opened a bottle of beer for the other man and filled his ss¡ª


    ¡ªthis was seeking advice.


    Xu Xingke-necked the beer, draining the ss before speaking:


    "What he said isn''t wrong¡ª but now you have ''Night Roamer'' and ''Diva'' which are enough for now. Don''t let garbage professions distract you and waste your time and energy."


    Shen Ye was silent.


    The profession carefully chosen by Officer Wu was considered garbage in Xu Xingke''s eyes.


    Who was right?


    Xu Xingke continued:


    "''Night Roamer'' skills are powerful, dominating among peers at the same level¡ª"


    "You must train it to the Second Layer of the Law Domain quickly, borrowing the Power of the Stars of the Law Realm to strengthen your skills and unlock more advanced ''Night Roamer'' skills."


    "This is the right way."


    "As for ''Divas'', it can assist ''Night Roamer'' well, so taking it up was the right choice."


    "Otherbat professions are simply not up to par, they don''tpare to the two you already have, and are uninteresting."


    Shen Ye nodded inwardly.


    ¡ªThis mentor had a way of rifying professions which felt like clearing the clouds to reveal the sky.


    After listening to him, even after pondering closely he also felt that elerating the training of "Night Roamer" Professional Skills was the right thing to do.


    Advancing Frosty Moon Shocking Sky to the First Layer of the Law Domain will trigger the inheritance power of the Under the Moon Series and the message left behind by the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    Then training "Sudden Rain" to the First Layer of the Law Domain¡ª


    The Pupil Skill, "Demon-ying Frost Line", will be boosted to a higher Level.


    Being a Diva is a part-time job; it doesn''t interfere with Night Roamer, and it even has a Special Blessing.


    This was already enough.


    What need was there for other professions?


    Better to work hard and secure the fundamentals before anything else!


    Shen Ye''s mind suddenly cleared.


    "Teacher, how can I train my Professional Skills to level them up quickly?" he asked as he poured more beer for the other.


    "The best, fastest way is to fight¡ªtrue knowledgees from practical experience," Xu Xingke replied without hesitation.


    "Will I take up any other professions in the future?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Only if you encounter truly rare and precious professions."


    "What counts as a truly rare profession?"


    "¡ªWhen one day you enter deep into the Underground Grand Tomb, if you have the chance to see those non-human professions, you''ll understand right away," Xu Xingke said.


    At that moment, the food was served.


    They were both somewhat hungry, and they began to eat with the utensils provided.


    When it came time to settle the bill, Shen Ye prepared to pay, but the restaurant owner informed him the bill was already covered.


    He looked at Xu Xingke.


    After finishing hisst bottle of beer and belching, Xu Xingke said:


    "You''re still in school, so this meal is on the teacher."


    "Thank you, Teacher."


    "Mm, remember, choosing a profession must be done carefully; don''t waste the opportunity the Law Realm gives you."


    "...Taking up professions is an opportunity given by the Law Realm?"


    "People''s jobs are rted to their fate¡ªthe Law of Fate is also one of the many Laws of the Law Realm; every moment you''re alive, it is present, so don''t offend it."


    The surroundings grew quiet.


    As if something invisible had quietly appeared and was watching everything.


    But Shen Ye''s chopsticks slipped lightly from his hand, tapping the edge of the porcin bowl twice, making a rhythmic "ting", "ting" sound.


    The sense of stillness and being watched instantly disappeared.


    With deep eyes like the ocean, Xu Xingke revealed a reassuring smile and said,


    "Everything I just said is null and void."


    "Huh? Why, Teacher? I had a feeling¡ªI thought what you said was absolutely brilliant," Shen Ye said honestly.


    "Because you were born with the Divas ability, and just now it became a symphony with fate, seemingly dering¡ª"


    "You can y however you want."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Teacher... that''s a bit too metaphysical, isn''t it?


    It was just a pair of chopsticks falling¡ª


    He looked down at the pair of chopsticks, only to see them stand up on their own in the bowl, leaning against his hand like an affectionate little dog.


    A soft glow emerged, forming words:


    "With your soul that has seen countless dazzling and colorful scenes, you are fit to carry the seat of fate. You will not waste any profession and will use them to ignite all the joy in the world!"


    "¡ªMake a good Diva!"


    Shen Ye looked woodenly for a few moments.


    Alright.


    It seems Teacher is right.


    But your way of talking is far too casual.


    The two of them wiped their mouths, set down their utensils, and left the restaurant together.


    "Teacher Xu, are we starting short lessons this afternoon?" Shen Ye asked.


    "What? Oh..." He looked at Shen Ye skeptically, "You little guy, school hasn''t even started yet and you''re so eager to learn from me?"


    "That''s right! I''m really looking forward to your teachings!" Shen Ye eximed.


    "I just got some news, I need to go on a trip for a bit. When I return, I''ll take you to a short lesson," Xu Xingke waved his hand.


    "Ah, okay," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThe lessons hadn''t even started yet, and he was already going out.


    That''s fine.


    Going to the Nightmare World every night, really is tiring.


    Not sleeping at night can easily lead to sudden death.


    It''s best to handle everything during the day.


    If I could get some free time every day...


    That would truly be wonderful.


    "There''s one more thing to remind you¡ªI see you''re almost at all attributes level 20. The Chaotic Heaven Gate has a significant leap at this threshold, you must seize it!" Xu Xingke said earnestly.


    "Understood!" Shen Ye responded.


    "That''s good, we''ll see each otherter." After finishing his words, the man whistled.


    A monster descended.


    ¡ªIt had a body simr to a Qilin''s but was thinner and resembled a fierce beast that relished inbat.


    However, it had a dragon''s head with a single horn, sharp as a de.


    "This is my student, Shen Ye¡ªShen Ye, this is my Divine Spiritpanion."


    Xu Xingke introduced.


    "Hello," Shen Ye quickly greeted the fierce beast.


    "Hello to you too, heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate," the beast replied politely, grinning and revealing sharp, long fangs.


    Xu Xingke climbed onto the beast''s back, waved at Shen Ye,


    "How was lunch? Was it okay?"


    "Thanks, Teacher, I had a good meal," Shen Ye said.


    "While I''m gone, I hope you''ll put in some extra effort. Find a ce to properly train your ''Night Roamer'' professional skills, at least up to the First Layer of the Law Domain. It will be helpful for future teachings."


    "Okay, Teacher."


    Perhaps noticing that Shen Ye kept looking at his Divine Spirit, Xu Xingke added a few more words:


    "When Technique Spirits evolve further, they be Divine Spirits¡ª"


    "This is a Ya Zi Divine Beast, it matches my Compatibility, and we have simr temperaments. Our coordination in battle is extremely tacit."


    "I see," Shen Yemented in admiration.


    "Alright, now give me your card."


    "Ah? Okay."


    Shen Ye handed over his card to Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke scrutinized the card with Shen Ye''s image on it, and the Six Stars above his head, and suddenly asked,


    "Shen Ye, what''s your life goal?"


    "Should I be honest?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Don''t be nervous, just say whatever, I''m just chatting with you," Xu Xingke smiled.


    "To tell the truth, I don''t have any particr goals right now. I hope to enjoy life," Shen Ye answered truthfully.


    Xu Xingke put down the card and said earnestly,


    "There are many monsters in the world, too many dangers, endless evil, death coulde at any moment¡ª"


    "There are also many out there who are stronger and more ambitious than Song Qingyun, making it hard for you to enjoy life."


    "Teacher, that''s exactly what I enjoy," Shen Ye said.


    Xu Xingke looked at him.


    But Shen Ye looked into the void, as if lost in memories:


    "When I killed Song Qingyun, all the remorse and pain in my heart vanished."


    "At that moment, with my sword in hand, she and the Evil God behind her were powerless, all their schemes turned to naught."


    "She could no longer fool me, no longer harm anyone else."


    "The souls of countless dead found sce¡ªI had told them I would avenge them."


    "And I did."


    "¡ªThe feeling at that moment was incredibly real, and even now, reminiscing, I still feel that stroke was the most extreme pleasure of my life."


    Xu Xingke listened silently, his gaze as sharp as a de.


    Shen Ye remained tranquil as usual.


    The Ya Zi buried its head, letting out a low and deep "hum hum," as ifughing.


    Finally, Xu Xingke slowly nodded and said,


    "The assessment is over."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    "Teacher¡ªno¡ªdidn''t you just say it was a casual chat¡ª"


    "It was to rx you," Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    ¡ªThis man was really too cunning (serious).


    Suddenly, Xu Xingke flicked his finger, and the card flew towards Shen Ye.


    "From now on, you are my student. Contact me first if you run into any trouble."


    "We''ll see each otherter."


    With those words,


    the Divine Beast took Xu Xingke, leaped into the air, and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 184: Chapter 174: The Opening Ceremony!

    In fact, when the two of them were standing on the street talking, the passersby didn''t see Yazi at all.


    It must be some kind of invisibility technique.


    However, thinking back¡ª


    He had been testing me all along; Xu Xingke''s mind is really intricate.


    His temperament matches Yazi quite well.


    ¡ªYazi always seeks retribution.


    Shen Ye thought to himself silently.


    He subconsciously caught the card that was floating down.


    After passing through Xu Xingke''s hands, the card from the Tower of Tarot had changed again.


    The card depicting Shen Ye gained an additional effect¡ª


    A faint light emerged behind him, forming a translucent shape like wings.


    A few lines of small print lingered beside his character image:


    "Tower of Tarot, reserve member."


    "Mentor: Xu Xingke (Miner)."


    "Your mentor is quite special, your registration information will now be reported to the Tower of Tarot and will bepleted within 24 hours."


    "Notice: The identity of any member of the Tower of Tarot is confidential."


    "¡ªAwaiting confirmation of new student admission by Principal Xi Rang and inclusion into the new roll."


    Huh?


    I be a reserve member of the Tower of Tarot without even knowing what it is?


    Shen Ye was both excited and uneasy.


    The card continued to disy several lines of small print:


    "You havepleted the entire preliminary training."


    "Now, you are an official student of Breath Soil High School."


    "Your ss schedule will be announced this weekend."


    "Next¡ª"


    "Please arrive at the auditorium at exactly 2 p.m. to attend the opening ceremony!"


    Shen Ye checked the time.


    1:35 p.m.


    What are you waiting for, hurry back to school!


    Shen Ye crossed the street, returned to the World Museum, essed it using the card, and made his way deep into the museum until he found that "under construction" room.


    The room was empty except for a fire hydrant standing in the corner.


    Shen Ye walked over and circled around the fire hydrant, and immediately a staircase extending downwards appeared under his feet.


    He followed the stairs to the bottom and pushed open the door.


    The sun was zing and the sky was clear.


    In the distance stood a majestic city wall¡ª


    It towered high under the blue sky like the Great Wall, blocking everyone''s view.


    It''s said that the city wall had some special protective effects.


    Outside the city wall was the real precipice.


    And below the cliffy the Great Tomb Abyss, renowned around the world.


    For countless years, numerous human powerhouses have followed in each other''s footsteps to explore the Great Tomb, but so far, only a fraction has been explored.


    Inside the city wall.


    Pces with carved beams and painted rafters gathered together, forming what is now Breath Soil High School.


    On the yground.


    Students were gathered in small groups.


    Guo Yunye was the first to spot Shen Ye.


    "Hey! Old Shen¡ªI''ve got good news for you!"


    He ran over excitedly.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I have a mentor," Guo Yunye said loudly.


    "Congrattions," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s not about congrattions or not, from now on I can finally help you out¡ªyou saved me and A Yi during the tri-school examination, and once I get stronger, I''ll help you fight," Guo Yunye bragged, flexing his non-existent muscles.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help butugh.


    This skinny kid always remembered being saved once and kept trying to curry favor with him.


    That''s great.


    Who wouldn''t want an earnest friend?


    "Then I''ll be under your wing, you''ve got to cover for me from now on," Shen Ye patted his shoulder.


    "Absolutely! Oh, and A Yi also got a mentor," Guo Yunye added.


    Zhang Xiaoyi came over and shoved Guo Yunye''s head, scolding:


    "Are you stupid? He''s a descendant of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, he doesn''t need your protection!"


    He then apologized to Shen Ye: "He doesn''t think before he speaks, don''t take it to heart, Shen Ye."


    "It''s okay, I know he means well," Shen Ye smiled.


    He looked around at the pceplexes and asked quietly:


    "So these are our teaching buildings and dormitories?"


    "You forgot the cafeteria," Guo Yunye added.


    "And the Martial Arts Arena, Technique Training Room, library, Antique Disy Room, Equipment Armory, Mech Armor Center," Zhang Xiaoyi added.


    "Seems like there''s even more, there are quite a few buildings," Shen Ye said.


    "Some are not open to students."


    "And I hear some buildings are quite dangerous."


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi exchanged nces.


    "What? What are you giving each other looks for?" Shen Ye was confused.


    ¡ªHe wasn''t at school at night and lived separately from everyone during the preliminary training, so he didn''t know much of the gossip.


    "It''s said that one building is alive," Guo Yunye whispered.


    "That''s odd," Shen Ye nodded.


    "There''s also a building that''s dead¡ªit''s even more dangerous," Guo Yunye, seeing his interest, said again in a low voice.


    Dead?


    Dead is good!


    I''ll go and ask it if there''s troubleter.


    "Which building is it?" Shen Ye asked with interest.


    "We don''t know that," Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi said in unison.


    A handsome youth briskly passed by the trio.


    Nangong Sirui.


    "What''s up with him?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "Don''t know," Zhang Xiaoyi nced at Guo Yunye.


    Guo Yunye said in a low voice, "He just broke a record, but someone quickly broke his record again¡ªduring the mentor assessment."


    "Hey, how do you know everything?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "Today he''s a spy dog," Zhang Xiaoyi whispered.


    "That''s not right," Shen Ye was curious, "Doesn''t he forget he''s human after he transforms?"


    "His mentor took care of the matter," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "Having a mentor really does make a difference," Shen Ye praised.


    "I''ve grown too, Shen Ye, I will catch up to your pace," Zhang Xiaoyi said with resolve.


    "Good, let''s make progress together."


    "Of course!"


    At this time, the assembly began on the sports field.


    Boys and girls lined up in separate queues.


    Shen Ye stood in the middle of the queue, with Xiao Mengyu on his left and Nangong Sirui on his right.


    Officer Wu stood in front of the queue and loudly dered:


    "The freshman induction ceremony now begins."


    "Next, we invite our principal to speak to you all, please wee!"


    A burst of warm apuse arose.


    In the sky, a figure suddenly descended, hovering in front of the freshmen and began:


    "Wee, everyone."


    Everyone looked fixedly and saw a man d in a ck official robe, appearing no more than twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, with eyebrows like ink, a face like jade, and bright eyes.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized that both Xiao Mengyu and Nangong Sirui beside him had tensed up.


    ...What''s going on?


    "A Judge..." Nangong Sirui muttered softly, seemingly filled with envy.


    "It''s the Judge, I never thought I''d see him with my own eyes," Xiao Mengyu added.


    The Judge?


    Shen Ye looked at the man again.


    This time, he saw the line of text above the man''s head:


    "Yincao Judge."


    "Description: Recognized by the Dharma Realm, a powerful being who can execute the duties of a Judge in the world of the living."


    Titles of the Underworld!


    There are actually living people who can wield the powers of the Underworld Dharma Realm!


    Shen Ye was utterly shocked.


    The man formed a Spell Seal with one hand.


    In a sh.


    Waves of red light emerged around the za, manifesting into bricks and tiles, constructing a majestic and solemn auditorium.


    The mannded on the tform above, smiled, and said:


    "Freshmen, I''m your principal, Qiu Wanshu."


    "I hope you enjoy your days in Breath Soil, study hard, and strive for progress."


    "By the way, the first year is quite simple. Generally, there''s no danger of death, so please rest assured."


    An utter silence fell below.


    Everyone was silently contemting¡ª


    What does "generally no danger of death" mean?


    So, there''s still danger, right!


    The Principal cleared his throat and said:


    "I know among you some have obtained ''Titles,'' and others have not; some have mentors, and others do not."


    "Do not be proud, nor lose heart."


    "I did not have a mentor back in the day, yet I still made it, didn''t I?"


    Shen Ye heard two clicking tongues beside him.


    In that sound, there was a mix ofplex emotions.


    Turning his head, he saw Xiao Mengyu and Nangong Sirui.


    "What''s the situation?" Shen Ye whispered.


    Xiao Mengyu turned her head and said in a lower voice:


    "Twenty years ago, when he entered the school, he failed to attract any mentors for two consecutive years. In a fit of rage, he went down to the Tomb Abyss alone, killed hundreds of ghost spirits, and emerged victorious."


    "After that, he obtained the ''Ghost Envoy'' Title, and many powerful individuals wanted to be his mentor."


    "¡ªHe refused them all."


    "I see," Shen Ye realized.


    On the tform, Qiu Wanshu''s speech continued:


    "Now let me introduce the public course teachers for the first year."


    "Firstly, we have our history teacher, a highly respected veteran at Breath Soil High School, Mr. Dong, who once slumbered in the Great Tomb!"


    As the words ended,


    Four soldiers carried a coffin, stumbling up to the tform.


    Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    "Mr. Dong, please say a few words for our freshmen," Qiu Wanshu said.


    A muffled voice came from the coffin:


    "Well... studying history will let you understand the stories and corresponding historical values of the things buried underground."


    "You will master a lot of human civilization''s historical knowledge, so at least when you go down to the tombs, you won''t be clueless."


    "Students, I hope you all listen carefully during ss."


    "Those who talk or get distracted in ss, I''ll shut you in the coffin and bury you deep underground."


    "That''s all I have to say."


    A deathly silence.


    What the...?


    Talking in ss means getting buried in a coffin underground?


    Isn''t that a bit too much?


    p. p. p.


    A round of apuse came.


    The freshmen saw that Principal Qiu Wanshu was pping and saying:


    "Mr. Dong has spoken well, let''s all give him a round of apuse!"


    A scattered apuse rose.


    The coffin was carried away.


    "Next, please wee the Armor and Weapons Studies lecturer, Comrade Demon King, to say a few words."


    Qiu Wanshu said.


    Six soldiers carried a huge Alchemy Furnace into the auditorium, slowly cing it on the tform with a "thud," sounding very heavy.


    ¡ªIt is heavy!


    Shen Ye focused his gaze and saw the Alchemy Furnace was dark and heavy, covered in faded scratches, its original inscriptions and patterns were scraped off, no longer identifiable.


    A voice came from inside the furnace:


    "Students, I''m sealed in this furnace, otherwise, I''d eat you all."


    Dead silence.


    The freshmen widened their eyes, looking at each other.


    Did we hear that right?


    It said it would eat us?


    "Good! Let''s apud!"


    Qiu Wanshu led the apuse.

 Chapter 185: Chapter 175: A New Beginning!

    No one pped.


    Everyone was consumed by fear.


    Qiu Wanshu had no choice but to lightly cough and exin,


    "Students, that was a dark joke¡ªin reality, the Demon King can''te out, and it can''t eat any of you¡ªit said that only to ensure you all pay attention in ss and don''t get distracted."


    The voice from the Alchemy Furnace resounded once again,


    "That''s right, if you''rete three times or fail to answer questions three times, you''lle to the Alchemy Furnace, and I will personally tutor you."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Even Nangong Sirui shrank back a bit.


    The voice was clearly not human.


    ¡ª¡ªWho would dare to go to the Alchemy Furnace for a one-on-one tutoring session!


    The Alchemy Furnace was then carried away.


    "Next, please wee the teacher for Science and Mecha Operation to say a few words¡ª"


    "Let''s wee Professor Situ!"


    An old man dressed in a work uniform walked onto the stage.


    The freshmen looked forward with anticipation.


    ¡ª¡ªFinally, a somewhat normal teacher!


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Situ Yu, just call me Professor Situ."


    "I don''t have too many demands for you all."


    "In the first year, it''s sufficient if you can operate mechas and conductbat."


    "For outstanding students, I will offer specialized technologybat positions, to go to the frontlines and face all sorts of invading monsters, experiencing the thrill and madness of closebat."


    "Please do not worry."


    "The treatment for mercenaries is very generous, even if you die in battle, your family will receive a pension."


    Professor Situ smiled, waved his hand and walked off the stage.


    "I''m suddenly regretting enrolling in Breath Soil High School... How about you?" Xiao Mengyu spoke softly.


    "...I''m not afraid, but can we take sick leaves at our school?" Shen Ye asked.


    "In your dreams."


    Xiao Mengyu gave him a disdainful nce.


    On the stage,


    Qiu Wanshu lightly coughed and spoke again,


    "Many of our teachers are busy with work, currently not at school and unable to meet with you all."


    "But rest assured, when the term starts, all teachers will be on duty."


    "Next, please wee our headmaster for a speech¡ªHis Majesty the Southern King!"


    Two soldiers took to the stage and unfurled a gigantic painting, five meters wide and seven meters tall.


    In the painting stood a regal emperor, crowned and robed, holding a scepter, his visage stern.


    "I am the Southern King."


    "Freshmen, remember this, tuition fees must be paid on time¡ªeverything here, the grass and trees, every building, even every tile, belongs to me."


    "I rent them to you, which doesn''t mean you own them, understand?"


    "All you troublemakers, ident-prone students, and mischievous ones listen well, within these ptial halls and pavilions, there are ears and eyes belonging to me everywhere."


    "Causing trouble is just asking for problems for yourself!"


    "Remember my words!"


    The painting was closed.


    ¡ª¡ªThe emperor had finished speaking.


    Qiu Wanshu pped his hands and smiled,


    "Lastly, the cards you all carry have been cleared; you are no longer freshmen."


    "Wee to the exclusive ranking system of the Three Great High Schools¡ª"


    "The Hidden Dragon List."


    "The higher a student ranks, the better the Tarot Empowerment they can receive."


    "Ranking relies on the support of points, specifically, the ways to earn points are as follows:"


    "1. Improve your strength and achieve various des to earn points;"


    "2. Participate in various missions to earn points;"


    "3. Anything else that contributes to human civilization can earn you points!"


    "Everything starts now!"


    As he spoke, the freshmen checked their cards.


    Indeed, all previous evaluations on the cards had disappeared.


    The stars had also vanished.


    A few lines of small text emerged on everyone''s cards:


    "Hidden Dragon List Ranking: ?"


    "Note: Every ten points can be exchanged for a star, and each star possesses different empowering forces."


    Shen Ye saw Guo Yunye, standing in the front, raising his hand.


    "What''s your question, student?" Qiu Wanshu asked.


    "Principal, I just want to know why we have an opening ceremony. We''ve justpleted our entrance exams; shouldn''t there be a summer vacation?" Guo Yunye said.


    "Ah, summer vacation, there was such a thing before, but now we hope that students will grow up a bit sooner¡ª"


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    "Which is why we have summer session sses."


    Qiu Wanshu said with a smile, "You still have the choice, whether to rest peacefully for two months, or toe in for early sses."


    "¡ª¡ªPlease make your decision, and contact your Guide, Miss Yang Yingzhen."


    He gestured with his hand and said to everyone,


    "This afternoon, the entire Breath Soil High School will open its doors to you all. Use your personal cards to get a free dinner voucher from the cafeteria, and there are also wee gifts for you to collect; I hope you like them."


    "This concludes the entrance ceremony."


    As he finished speaking, he invoked a technique with a single hand.


    The entire magnificent auditorium, along with all the staff, soldiers, and teachers, vanished into thin air.


    The new students found themselves back on the open-air sports field.


    "Free dinner voucher!"


    Guo Yunye shouted and started running toward the cafeteria.


    Zhang Xiaoyi chased after him.


    Quite a few freshmen casually followed them, while many others stood still, discussing amongst themselves.


    "Hey, Shen Ye, I have something to ask you."


    Nangong Sirui said.


    Shen Ye turned to look at him, only to see an expression of annoyance across his face.


    "I just broke the record for the 30-minute treasure hunt, and soon after someone else broke my record. Was it you?"


    Nangong Sirui raised his voice.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when Xiao Mengyu''s voice sounded from behind,


    "It''s not him."


    "Not him?" Nangong Sirui was incredulous.


    "Yes, his task was ''just wandering around,'' not ''treasure hunting for 30 minutes,''" Xiao Mengyu said.


    "That''s right," Shen Ye chimed in, "my task was ''just wandering around.'' If you don''t believe me, go ask the monsters in the underground pce."


    "If it''s not you, then there must be another expert¡­" Nangong Sirui fell into deep thought.


    Shen Ye didn''t mind him, and turned to ask Xiao Mengyu:


    "They''re making up sses during the summer vacation, is that even legal? Is no one overseeing this?"


    "This is a requirement issued by the World Government, it seems because Breath Soil High School is rtively safe..."


    "Safe?"


    "Yes, it seems something might have happened, I heard that allbat units have already cancelled their leaves," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "What happened?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Not clear." Xiao Mengyu shook her head.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but frown.


    That''s a whole summer vacation!


    He had originally nned to take advantage of the summer vacation to delve into Nightmare World and learn something at the Human Empire Military Academy.


    Now it was all gone down the drain.


    "Are you participating in the make-up sses?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Actually, I was nning to go home and learn the Secret Sword Technique during the summer vacation, so either way... I''ll think about it," Xiao Mengyu also hesitated.


    "Hmm, then I''ll go see Yang Yingzhen first, we can keep in touch anytime."


    "Okay."


    Shen Ye looked down at the card.


    On the card, his own image looked up at the sky and then touched it with his hand, sighing in frustration.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "It''s just Six Stars, no big deal, I''ll get them back sooner orter."


    The card''s image of him lifted up another card, which read:


    "Entering the Three Great High Schools marks a new beginning in life. Sahara brand sports shoes will protect your new term."


    "You took on an advertisement?" Shen Ye was astonished.


    On the card, his image then lifted up another card: "The ie from the advertisement can cover part of the tuition and fees, and it allows me to change outfits¡ªif you want to cancel, you can cancel anytime."


    "Then forget it, take the advertisement," Shen Ye said, facing his own pleading gaze, promptly decided.


    Immediately, his card''s image got a new tray filled with fried chicken, fries, soda, and watermelon.


    He began to eat with relish.


    "Show me the news."


    Shen Ye said.


    Then, a line of text appeared on the card:


    "The opening ceremony has ended."


    "¡ªDo you want to return to the real world?"


    "Your guide is waiting for you."


    "Go back." Shen Ye uttered.


    The card vibrated slightly as if it triggered some reaction.


    In an instant.


    The Dharma Realm receded.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in the spacious exhibit hall of the World Museum.


    Yang Yingzhen was sitting not far away, with aputer desk in front of her, recording something very quickly.


    In front of her, two freshmen waved goodbye to her in unison.


    After the two freshmen left, Yang Yingzhen finished her notes and casually picked up a cup of water to drink.


    "Teacher Yang."


    Shen Ye walked over to greet her.


    "Oh, it''s Shen Ye, have you decided on a mentor? If you have a mentor, cards need to be taken to me for registration," Yang Yingzhen opened herputer, clicking her mouse to bring up a recording form.


    "Okay." Shen Ye handed over his card.


    Yang Yingzhen nced at it and began to type on the keyboard, casually saying:


    "Hmm, not bad, your mentor is¡ª"


    She suddenly stopped, picked up the card again, and looked at the information on it.


    She paused for a moment.


    She rubbed her eyes as if trying to confirm what she was seeing, then looked again at the card''s information.


    A long silence.


    A very long silence.


    "A miner? Xu Xingke?" she said in a questioning tone. "I''ve never heard of this person before."


    Shen Ye''s eyes widened.


    ¡ªWhat? (Fourth tone)?


    After all that hard-fought effort toplete the trials, are you telling me he isn''t a mentor?


    "Did he give you any trials?" Yang Yingzhen asked.


    "Yes, there were many trials, I barely managed toplete them," Shen Ye quickly said.


    Yang Yingzhen looked at his card thoughtfully, saying, "There have been cases in the past where an ''Anomaly'' took a liking to a student and wished to teach him earnestly."


    "So my case is the same?" Shen Ye asked tentatively.


    "Not necessarily, there have also been instances where people were tricked by the spirits of the Dharma Realm, ending up with nothing¡ªI''ll help you confirm this at the start of the school year," Yang Yingzhen said.


    Shen Ye became even more anxious.


    That female expert with the sword wouldn''t have joked with me, would she?


    Seeing his expression, Yang Yingzhen softened her heart for a moment, and continued to ask out of a responsibility:


    "Xu Xingke... indeed, I don''t know this name, did you know who he was before this?"


    "I had no idea."


    "How did you find him, and what made him decide to take you on as a student?"


    "A swordsman rmended him to me."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know."


    "...you don''t know that either?"


    "I don''t mean to deceive you, teacher, it should be the owner ofst night''s sword rain over Zhongzhou City, but I really don''t know who she is."


    Yang Yingzhen stared nkly at Shen Ye.


    For a good while.


    "Is there a problem with my mentor?" Shen Ye was confused.


    "No!"


    Yang Yingzhen suddenly shouted, as if struck by lightning.

 Chapter 186: Chapter 176: The Planet Has Arrived!

    "No!"


    Yang Yingzhen cried out as if she had been shocked, anding back to her senses, she earnestly said:


    "I just didn''t expect that she would make such a rmendation¡ªif that''s the case, then there''s no problem."


    "Does the teacher know who it is?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be fine."


    "..."


    "Come on, let me register you."


    Yang Yingzhen typed rapidly on the keyboard, looking calm and collected once again.


    "Onest question, are you going home for the summer holiday, or are you staying to attend sses?" Yang Yingzhen asked.


    Actually, it was the same as the middle school exams in the past life.


    Once the exams were over, it was supposed to be the summer holiday.


    It''s just that the joint enrollment examination for the three schools was a few dayster than the regr middle school exams, and there were some new changes.


    "When do the makeup sses start?"


    "Next week."


    "...You can''t be serious." Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "You don''t have to take them, but the sses must be held, this is a mandatory rule from Kunlun this year."


    "What?"


    "Kunlun says that we need to speed up and make you all grow faster,"


    Yang Yingzhen said with a smile.


    But hearing her words, Shen Ye couldn''t smile at all.


    Speeding up the growth of reserve forces?


    It didn''t look like anything good.


    Something must have happened that he didn''t know about.


    He remembered in the Nightmare World, that voice had also said something simr.


    "Today is Thursday, so I''lle back for ss next Monday?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course you can, sses start next Monday¡ªare you sure you want toe to ss?"


    "Sure."


    "Alright, I''ve registered you. Go home and rest for a few days, the people from the Human Martial Arts Group in charge of your training wille to pick you up."


    "Understood!"


    "You can leave now, the people from your group are waiting outside for you."


    "Thank you, teacher. See you next week!"


    "Hmm."


    Shen Ye walked towards the exit.


    He didn''t have time to say goodbye to Xiao Mengyu, nor did he have time to speak to Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, it''s nothing, they would see each other next week!


    He pushed open the door.


    Outside in the corridor, there were many people sitting.


    "This way."


    Someone waved.


    Qian Rushan!


    "President Qian." Shen Ye greeted as he approached.


    "Let''s go, I will take you home."


    "President Qian personally made a trip?"


    "Brother, you are now too important; President Qian relies on your protection."


    The two teased each other as they walked out of the World Museum.


    On the helipad outside, a Flying Shuttle had already started its engines, waiting for the two to board.


    A few minutester.


    The Flying Shuttle soared tens of thousands of meters into the sky.


    "I should also thank you."


    "For what?"


    "After uncovering you as a descendant of Chaotic Heaven Gate, the group rewarded me with a Cultivation Technique to develop the Dharma Eye, and now I feel I''m getting closer to that limit."


    "Haha, really?"


    Shen Yeughed, looking up at Qian Rushan''s head again.


    He had already noticed it before, a vague ''name'' was emerging above his head. Although it wasn''t very clear, those blurry things were slowly moving, as if about to take shape.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly at Triple Layers of the Law Realm could one condense the Dharma Eye.


    Qian Rushan was finally about to reach that level.


    "Congrattions, President Qian."


    Shen Ye sincerely said.


    "Thanks. Is that Biochemical Avatar useful?" Qian Rushan asked.


    Shen Ye sent out the Biochemical Avatar and said:


    "Useful¡ªit was a great help, but it''s damaged now. I heard there''s a three-year warranty, can you take it and see if it can be fixed?"


    With a casual wave of his hand, Qian Rushan ordered someone to take away the Biochemical Avatar.


    "Right, I''m only going back for the weekend. I''lle back next week for sses," Shen Ye said.


    "I''m aware of this," Qian Rushan replied.


    "Damn it! Not having a summer holiday even in high school! Shouldn''t you say something about that!" Shen Ye protested.


    Qian Rushan made an indifferent gesture.


    Everyone around them immediately withdrew.


    The door of the private room closed.


    The room quieted down.


    Qian Rushan''s casual tone became serious:


    "There are many problems left by Song Qingyun, and the whole world is in a state of tension."


    "Didn''t she die?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "Kunlun is relentlessly identifying¡ªso many people have had their memories altered by her, and among them are hidden at least three horrifying issues."


    "Three? Horrifying issues?" Shen Ye echoed.


    Qian Rushan said, "Everyone at the World Government Strategic Weapons Control Center believes that she was the person authorized to initiate theunch of the weapon."


    "She broke through every link, mastering the codes."


    "The holders of the doomsday device''s activation codes believed they were her assistants."


    Shen Ye pursed his lips.


    This was indeed terrifying.


    It was not only about the weapons¡ª


    Once Song Qingyun gained control of the Chaos Spirit Light, she would no longer fear the Five Great Families, nor would she take the Three Major Organizations seriously.


    She could slowly take control of everything in this world.


    "What''s the second matter?" Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan sighed and said:


    "Over the years, she let Evil Gods into various families, pointing them out as ''Ancient Divine Spirits'' to be worshipped by these families."


    "Those Evil Gods devoured quite a number of souls."


    "Many people have be mentally unclear, only that memories have been altered, and they continue to follow these memories."


    "I had this feeling during the exams, but I never thought this would be the reason," Shen Ye also sighed.


    "This is not the most terrifying part."


    Qian Rushan lowered his voice and said:


    "You are a disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, with very high ess at Kunlun. They are very grateful that you reported the news in advance and have further increased your clearance."


    "The Group has also taken the opportunity to raise your Group clearance a notch."


    "So, I hope you do not spread whates next¡ª"


    "There''s a approaching our world."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ªIs this the crisis that canceled the summer vacation?


    "As you know, even Kunlun needs to use various telescopes, radars, satellites, and detectors to explore outer space," Qian Rushan said.


    "What does this have to do with Song Qingyun?" Shen Ye asked.


    "While she was alive, she unrelentingly infiltrated major organizations, changing the range of the''s exploration and perception of the outside world."


    "¡ªOne direction was deliberately avoided."


    "After Kunlun discovered this, they immediately organized a team to re-explore¡ª"


    "And then they discovered the truth."


    "There is a flying toward us."


    Shen Ye''s brain took a few seconds to react.


    I really didn''t expect it to be like this!


    Is it aliens?


    Or is it like the asteroid that destroyed the dinosaurs?


    "... Is it going to collide with our world?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s unclear, this was only discoveredst night, and it''s still confidential."


    "Kunlun is organizing a team for further confirmation."


    "The entire army is getting ready."


    "Every Great Family, every organization, every Professional who has passed memory screening, is all on standby."


    "So even the schools are on edge?" Shen Ye asked.


    At this point, he could no longer care about anything regarding summer vacation or theck thereof.


    "The Three Great High Schools are connected to the Dharma Realm, with their own shelters, which are safe ces, so your summer vacation turned into sses, hoping you would stay at school."


    "Of course, the seriousness of the situation is not yet certain, so this is just a preliminary precaution."


    "¡ªThat''s why you don''t have a summer vacation."


    Qian Rushan pressed a button on the briefcase beside him.


    Immediately, the briefcase emitted a glow, forming a holographic image in front of Shen Ye.


    An image of a appeared.


    "What!"


    Shen Ye eximed.


    ¡ªIt was a deep red, emitting an ominous light in the dark void of space.


    Most importantly¡ª


    The surface of the showed a blurry human face.


    "It doesn''t look like a normal at all, does it," Qian Rushan said.


    "What have the scientists said?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Scientific analysis has confirmed that the human face seems to be a formation of meteorological cloud imagery," Qian Rushan said.


    "So the human face will dissipate soon?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, it hasn''t dissipated at all."


    Both fell silent.


    The just hung there quietly in front of them.


    It looked like a human head¡ª


    A person, with their eyes closed, deep in slumber.


    Qian Rushan was the first to break the silence:


    "It''s your intelligence that allowed Kunlun to deal swiftly with Song Qingyun''s affair, so they have specified for you to be informed of the truth about this matter."


    Song Qingyun¡­


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but sit up straight.


    She must have known something to make all detectors avoid a certain cosmic direction.


    Could I ask her with "Whispers of the Dark"?


    No, that''s not possible.


    She was already dead, and her spirit no longer existed.


    ¡­Wait!


    Shen Ye''s heart suddenly thumped hard.


    She died, and Yun Ni immediately devoured her soul.


    At the time, I was somewhat surprised, but recalling it now, Yun Ni''s demeanor and actions seemed somewhat hasty.


    Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    ¡­Was she afraid Song Qingyun would reveal some secret?

 Chapter 187: Chapter 177: The Emperor and the Dragon

    ```


    Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    It seemed that in the end, eight Evil Gods had possessed bodies, all except for the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    Was there perhaps some other deal between it and Song Qingyun?


    What was its rtionship with that?


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered the owner of the Flying Sword.


    The words of that female voice echoed in his ears again:


    "That Evil God is somewhat special, it must have secrets on it, so let''s not kill it for now and see if we can find any valuable information."


    ¡ªThe master who used the Flying Sword really had an exceptional vision, immediately noticing something off with the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    "The ''Anomalies'' in the world have increasedtely, and a few ''Catastrophes'' have also urred."


    With Qian Rushan''s voice, the holographic image changed.


    By the sea.


    Deep in the ocean, a ck building soared straight into the clouds.


    Two hosts stood on the beach, facing the camera:


    "Friends, I am now at the seaside, and on the horizon behind me is the rare mirage called Fata Morgana, which usually does not appear in this area, let''s have an expert exin this for us now."


    With an air of having the answers, the expert smiled and said:


    "Audience friends, you are in for a treat, this is an extremely rare kind of Fata Morgana, from a scientific standpoint¡­"


    Shen Ye turned his gaze toward the ck structure.


    ¡ªNo matter the mirage, there are no such towering buildings in the world!


    "Is it bing impossible to hide?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," Qian Rushan replied.


    "Song Qingyun shouldn''t have died so quickly," Shen Ye expressed some regret.


    "You don''t need to worry so much, tall men will prop up the sky if it falls, there are many powerful humans¡ªjust focus on studying," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye thought that made sense.


    If even the master with the Flying Sword couldn''t win, there was no need for him to worry.


    But if she could win¡ª


    He wouldn''t need to worry so much; he just had to concentrate on finishing his studies.


    The logic was clear.


    Once everything was connected, all became clear.


    Shen Ye took a long breath and stretchedzily, "I have a few days off, perfect for some rest."


    Qian Rushan changed the subject:


    "Oh right, let me have your motorcycle for now."


    "Huh? For what?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You can''t earn military merits¡ªyou''re still a minor, Kunlun is nning to upgrade your bike as a reward."


    "¡­ Upgrading the bike? Such a perfunctory reward," he said.


    Shen Ye, however, still took out the bike and let Qian Rushan take it away.


    "What you didst night deserves more than just a bike upgrade, but since you''re neither in the military nor of age yet, Kunlun has decided to reward you in a different form."


    "What will it be?" Shen Ye asked with interest.


    "Here ites," Qian Rushan said with a mysterious smile.


    The phone suddenly made a sound.


    Shen Ye took it out and saw a line of text on the screen:


    "Your ount has just received a deposit, please log in to view."


    Shen Ye logged in to check.


    Hiss¡ª


    "This is the exam''s first-ce prize from the Group, don''t take it too seriously," Qian Rushanughed.


    "The Group really does have money," Shen Ye remarked.


    "Kunlun''s rewards will be sent directly to your family¡ªyou now have arge sum of money, what do you n to do?" asked Qian Rushan.


    "Maybe rent a fish pond, work on some green ecology," Shen Ye said thoughtfully.


    "¡­ Rent a fish pond, are you going to sell fish?" Qian Rushan asked curiously.


    "I''m thinking of raising softshell turtles, not for sale, just for fun."


    "¡­ I''m really at a loss with you."


    The Martial Arts Group''s Flying Shuttle soared through the clouds.


    Meanwhile, another even more massive Flying Shuttle flew thousands of miles away, higher in the heavens.


    Representatives of the Five Great Families, three major organizations, and the World Government were all gathered in one ce.


    The meeting was very solemn.


    An elder stood on the podium, analyzing data sent back from space probes.


    Below the stage.


    Powerful individuals sat around a round table, their expressions serious and focused.


    Song Yinchen moved her stiff neck, her gaze sweeping across the faces, appearing somewhat distracted.


    But if someone looked her way¡ª


    She''d immediately show a stern face, sitting up straight, pretending to listen intently to the report.


    "How much longer will this meetingst?" she asked quietly.


    "An extraterrestrial is approaching, it''s a matter of human survival, it can''tst too long," Chaos Spirit Light conveyed through telepathy.


    "Sigh, I''d rather go back and learn somebat techniques, that would be more useful," the girl grumbled.


    "Besides the whip, you know too little indeed, you really need to learn morebat skills¡ª"


    "But now you represent the Song Family, the newest of the Five Great Families, how could you leave early?" Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "I have existed for billions of years and never felt boredom¡ªYinchen, you should learn to enjoy this emptiness and solitude," Chaos Spirit Light added.


    "That man''s data analysis isn''t bad at all, I''ve been reading a book recently, called Quantum Mechanics, shall I introduce you to it?" Chaos Spirit Light continued.


    The girl rested her chin on her hand, staring straight ahead at the tform, her heart long since elsewhere.


    ¡ªWonder what Brother Shen Ye is up to.


    She had learned the technique of "recording video" from himst time.


    She really wanted to learn more exciting battlefield tactics from him.


    That''s right.


    He seemed to havepleted the freshman training and should be back home by now.


    She''d pay him a visitter!


    "When can I leave?" Song Yinchen asked quietly.


    "This meeting willst for two days," Chaos Spirit Light responded.


    Song Yinchen pouted.


    ```


    ```


    Two days.


    ¡ª¡ªIt really dragged on.


    ...


    It takes more than twenty hours to travel from Qingzhou to Yunshan Port, but the return trip from Jade Capital to Qingzhou only takes forty minutes.


    After the Flying Shuttlended, Shen Ye said farewell to Qian Rushan at the airport and went straight home.


    His father Shen Shi''an and his mother Zhao Xiaochang had received the news early and had prepared a big table of dishes at home.


    As soon as Shen Ye walked through the door, he was greeted by his tearful mother:


    "Xiao Ye, you... you''ve put on weight."


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "That''s not fat, that''s getting strong," Shen Shi''an looked at Shen Ye with satisfaction.


    The couple exchanged a nce, one went to close the door, and the other pulled Shen Ye toward the study.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "Xiao Ye, our family is rich now," Zhao Xiaochang said with a beaming smile.


    "What happened? Mom?" Shen Ye curiously inquired.


    "Last week, your dad bought a lottery ticket and won the first prize!" Zhao Xiaochang said.


    "Your mom found a wallet in the park, returned it to the owner, and as a token of gratitude, they gave her an apartment!" Shen Shi''an added.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "Right, we are going to have a demolition here."


    "And one more thing, a few days ago, a blind massage shop opened up here, and they gave your dad a free coupon. He went for a massage, and surprisingly, it activated an old chronic condition, and then his meridians cleared up."


    Shen Ye immediately looked at his father.


    His father Shen Shi''an nodded with a smile and said, "My old injury is gradually healing."


    "...That''s really great. Where''s that blind massage shop? I want to try it too," Shen Ye said.


    "It closed down¡ªwhat a pity, it was actually quite good."


    "Closed down already? It''s only been a few days?"


    "Yes, so your dad was very luckye on, let''s go eat!."


    ¡ª¡ªQian Rushan said that Kunlun would reward me in some other way.


    So, they brought a master healer to treat my father, and when he was nearly recovered, they left without a word?


    That''s good.


    It seems that Kunlun understands human feelings and etiquette pretty well.


    Is it really artificial intelligence?


    The whole family sat around the dinner table, full of joy.


    Naturally, the parents were concerned about what was happening at school, and Shen Ye shared whatever he could talk about.


    After dinner, Shen Ye helped his mother wash the dishes, and she beganining about the recent rise in vegetable prices, talking about everything from the market to housing prices, to the stray cats and dogs downstairs, as well as the inconsiderate neighbors parking indiscriminately in themunity.


    Family gossip, all trivial matters, but Shen Ye listened carefully, interjecting from time to time.


    Before they knew it, night fell.


    There was nothing special in the evening; they simply reheated the lunch dishes, turned on the TV, watched the news, and finished their meal.


    In the middle, Xiao Mengyu called to ask what he was doing for the summer vacation, which aroused the parents'' suspicion.


    The mother discussed the topic of puppy love back and forth.


    Shen Ye hummed and hawed in response, then went back to his room to surf the inte.


    He watched a drama while tearing open a bag of marinated snacks to eat.


    The Skeleton also took a few bites, then spat them out in discontent, refusing to eat any more.


    It refused anything that didn''t match its taste.


    ¡ª¡ªThis bag of spicy pork jerky indeed could not gain the Skeleton''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll rent a fish pond tomorrow and let you have your fill," Shen Ye said.


    "I''m tired of eating soft-shelled turtles. Are there any other fish?" the Skeleton asked.


    "How about river shrimp?"


    "How big?"


    Find adventures at mvl


    "Not even as big as a pinky finger."


    "Too small, won''t eat!"


    "What about mandarinfish?"


    "Mandarin fish? Sounds ugly, won''t eat," the Skeleton dered.


    "Mandarinfish are good stuff. As a lonesome Undead, why are you so superstitious!"


    "I want to bring good luck."


    "If that''s the case, we have king crab in our world!" Shen Ye said irritably.


    "King... crab, that works; I''ll eat that."


    "Forget it, that''s expensive."


    "How expensive can it be? You''re rich now!"


    "Drop it."


    "Don''t be stingy. I was nning to help you improve ''Whispers of the Dark.''"


    "Fine, I''ll take you there once, and you can see for yourself."


    When Shen Ye opened the door, he saw his mother Zhao Xiaochang about to head to the supermarket and quickly called out, saying he would go too.


    He walked around the supermarket with his mom.


    "Do you see that counter there? The first kind is river shrimp, the second is prawn, and as for the third¡ª"


    Shen Ye whispered, "The dark red one with two ws, looking very imposing, that''s the king crab."


    "I want the king crab!" the Skeleton decided.


    "Sure!"


    Shen Ye loaded up a huge pile, finished packing, weighed them, and then walked away from the seafood counter.


    "Look," he said, showing off, "I''m good to you, aren''t I?"


    "Good friend!" the Skeleton praised.


    When paying, the cashier called out:


    "Excuse me, the crayfish are a total of 275 Yuan."


    Shen Ye bent down to pay.


    "Hey," the Skeleton whispered, "wasn''t it supposed to be king crab? Why did it be crayfish?"


    Shen Ye scolded calmly, "In our world, there''s always been the saying of the ''True Dragon Emperor.'' All emperors are made of dragons, got it?"


    "So it is, you know quite a bit," the Skeleton remarked.


    "Nonsense, I graduated from junior high."


    Smoothly passed the test.


    ```

 Chapter 191: Chapter 181 Whispers of the Dark Advance!

    A dark, silent abandoned underground tunnel.


    Footsteps echoed.


    The man, with his neatlybed hair and dressed in fine clothes, carried himself with an air of elegance.


    "Good evening, everyone."


    "Ie to you with a sincere heart, seeking to negotiate."


    In the darkness.


    Shadows quietly emerged.


    They took up advantageous positions, guarding the exits at both ends, before slowly closing in.


    The man was surrounded.


    "The Skinner..."


    A shadow was the first to speak, "You''ve messed with us before, and yet you dare to seek us out?"


    "I''m here to discuss a partnership. The reputation of the Silent Church is well-known, worthy of being my ally," The Skinner said with a smile.


    "Just you?" the shadow asked.


    "Don''t be like that. Well then, let me start with a gift," The Skinner said.


    He opened his briefcase.


    Inside, there was a pulsating heart.


    "The traitor that your church has been hunting, I''ve had the pleasure of dealing with him. I thought about it and realized his heart might be something you desire¡ª"


    "After all, you enjoy making sacrifices like this."


    "I offer it to you as a sign of respect."


    The shadows stared at the heart, slowlying to understand.


    He had said he came with "a sincere heart to negotiate"¡ªhe had been referring to this heart.


    "What do you want?"


    the shadow asked.


    "We''re nning a trip to the Great Tomb, and I''d like some of your people to assist us in creating a diversion," The Skinner said.


    "No," the shadow refused tly, "It''s one thing to mess with mortals, but entering the Great Tomb would immediately alert the powerful masters at the front lines; it''s bound to fail."


    "We only need a few of your experts," The Skinner said.


    "Each of our brothers is precious, we can''t use them as pawns for you," the shadow replied.


    "I''m undertaking a significant endeavor. In the future, when it''s spoken of, the Silent Church''s contributions will be acknowledged, and you will be in a more advantageous position on thebor market," The Skinner said.


    "We won''t be involved in your business," the shadow stated emphatically.


    The Skinner sighed and said,


    "You hide underground like mice, living too cautiously, without romance or an artistic heart¡ªdo you only wish to scrape by for life?"


    "We have our own ideals," the shadow said.


    "But when ites to taking action, you''re worse than the robbers who hold up banks, worse even than lovers in the throes of passion," The Skinner said.


    He threw the briefcase to the ground and turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    The shadow stopped him.


    "What is it?" The Skinner asked.


    "Skinner, only we can kill our own cultists. You not only killed him, but you consumed him. That was wrong," the shadow said.


    The Skinner froze, his eyes widening as he said,


    "You lost dozens of lives and still couldn''t catch him; I solved this problem for you, and now you want to kill me?"


    "We just happen to have over twenty of our best here today, you won''t escape," the shadow said.


    "I always thought you were mad, but it turns out you''re idiots," The Skinner sighed.


    He grasped the unseen wires in his hands.


    The shadows converged.


    A fight was imminent.


    Suddenly, a red light materialized in the void.


    In a sh.


    All of the shadows were instantly decapitated.


    The smell of blood was pervasive.


    The Skinner hastily retracted the wires, crouched on the ground, and bowed respectfully,


    "Oh, my master, for such a trivial matter, there was no need for you to act personally."


    Yun Ni floated in mid-air, her body radiating a deep red aura, releasing waves of power like fierce winds.


    She looked expressionlessly at the bodies on the ground and said,


    "There''s been a change of ns; we''re not going to the Great Tomb."


    "Ah? Master?"


    "Prepare yourself. I am about to create a barrier that will shield us from the scrutiny of all the mighty beings in this world. Moreover¡ª"


    "You go and find a way to jam cell phone signals."


    "Master, what is this about?"


    "The secret of the destroyed sculpture can no longer be concealed."


    "You and I are out of options. We must do something within three days¡ª"


    "Capture or kill Shen Ye."


    Yun Ni lifted her head, gazing into the void of darkness.


    Her gaze seemed to pierce through everything, directly observing the crimson suspended in the cosmos.


    ...


    Still at the Human Territory''s secret passage.


    Honestly, emerging from here time and again would eventually raise suspicions among those who are paying attention.


    But¡ª


    Now, with "Ster Shift," I can set two more points!


    Shen Ye exited the secret passage to find snow falling outside.


    The steep hignds were nketed in white.


    In the midst of snow and wind.


    Only a few scattered soldiers patrolled the area.


    As soon as Shen Ye appeared, they saw him.


    "It''s Brother Peiqi!"


    "Haha, long time no see, Saint Peiqi!"


    A few soldiers greeted from a distance.


    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Long time no see?


    It had only been a day!


    ```


    "Yeah, long time no see¡ªit''s really crappy weather today," he continued the conversation.


    "Come to our tent for something to eat and drink?" a soldier invited.


    "I still have a mission to take care of, maybe next time, brothers," Shen Ye responded.


    "Alright then, wish you all the best," the soldier patted his shoulder.


    "Goodbye, and I wish you all the best as well," Shen Ye said.


    "Goodbye."


    With a jolt, Shen Ye soared into the sky and quickly disappeared into the vast snowstorm.


    The soldiers turned away, admiring Saint Peiqi''s strength, and buried their heads to continue their patrol duties.


    After flying for a while, Shen Yended behind a wind-sheltered rock.


    He reached out and pulled out a note.


    When a few soldiers had gathered around to make small talk, one of them covertly signaled "I love you" with his hands, then patted himself, while slipping the note to him.


    ¡ªIt was someone from the Shadow Brotherhood!


    Shen Ye unfolded the note, which read:


    "Prince Norton will be put under house arrest upon his arrival in the imperial capital, and will be executed after the departure of the delegates from the three nations."


    ... Surely not.


    The Emperor wants to kill his own son?


    Shen Ye recalled Prince Norton''s previous words, as well as his urgent and anxious demeanor and actions.


    Perhaps there truly was a problem within the royal family.


    "What do we do now?"


    The Great Skeleton asked.


    "For the next few days, I''ll be apanying Madame Daisy, representing the Undead on the way to the human capital¡ªI''ll have to let her know that I''m leaving ahead of schedule," Shen Ye said.


    "Then, once you''ve taken care of that, I will help you advance your Whispers of the Dark by one rank, and then we''re off to Hell!"


    "Is that so?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Nonsense, you helped me gather all the materials, so of course, I have to help you," the Great Skeleton said righteously.


    "Great! I''ll go sort out the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe first, and then find a secluded ce!"


    Shen Ye took off again, crossing over mountains and through valleys to arrive at Undead Town.


    "Hey, Great Skeleton, is there such a thing as a messenger job among the undead?"


    "Yes, those flying undead are quite happy to do that kind of work, as long as you pay them enough."


    Shen Ye then went to the town''s post office, got paper and ink, and wrote a letter to Madame Daisy.


    It was to say that he was sorry for prematurely sensing the pathos in the dance routine, and that he would set out ahead of the troupe to continue his understanding of dance and song. He would head to the human Royal City and wait there to meet her in a few days.


    After writing the letter, he handed it to a skeletal vulture and paid six Bone Coins.


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee it will reach the elegant and noble Madame Daisy," the skeletal vulture bowed slightly.


    "Then I''ll be counting on you," Shen Ye said.


    The skeletal vulture spread its wings and flew away.


    Shen Ye immediately left the town and continued flying,nding in a mountain range amidst the snowstorm, where he found a cave.


    The cave was dry and warm.


    A bear was sleeping.


    "Shh, we are outsiders, let''s not disturb its hibernation," Shen Ye whispered.


    "But whatever advancement you''re about to undergo will definitely wake it up," the Great Skeleton said with difficulty.


    Shen Ye approached and patted the bear.


    "Roar?" the bear looked up, eyes bleary with sleep.


    "It really wasn''t in deep sleep," Shen Ye sighed.


    Smack!


    He struck the bear on the neck with a Hand de.


    The bear passed out.


    "Remember, let''s try not to disturb its hibernation; it''s not easy for it either," Shen Ye said in a lowered voice.


    "It''s having an even harder time now," the Great Skeleton sighed.


    That said, the two quickly got to work setting things up.


    A rudimentary altar waspleted.


    A variety of Nightmare Crystals and materials were meticulously ced by the Great Skeleton, who also inscribed an intricate and borate Rune Array.


    It instructed Shen Ye to stand in the center of the altar and began chanting long and obscure spells.


    "Do I need to do anything?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No need, the materials are all prepared, but the spell is very long, so you''ll have to stand there for a while," the Great Skeleton replied, then immediately resumed chanting.


    Bored from standing, Shen Ye simply took out his phone and started binge-watching a show.


    One episode finished.


    Then he watched another.


    Are you kidding me, this spell is so lengthy?


    He looked up, and the Great Skeleton was still chanting relentlessly.


    Sigh.


    This skeleton really doesn''t have it easy.


    He continued binge-watching.


    After another episode, suddenly there were bursts of text in the void.


    Wait¡ª


    This wasn''t ament section!


    Lines of tiny glowing letters appeared out of nowhere:


    "Your ''Whispers of the Dark'' has sessfully advanced."


    "You have gained a new effect."


    "Whispers of the Dark."


    "Intermediate (Evolutionary)."


    "Using the corpses of sentient beings or divine spirits as a medium, their souls must answer your call, crawling up from Hell or Purgatory to truthfully reveal what they know; only then will their souls find rest."


    "¡ªContinued advancement will be the foremost of the Three Divine Skills of the Undead Race!"


    The advancement was a sess!


    The intermediate Whispers of the Dark could now control the corpses of divine spirits, forcing even the gods to answer his questions!


    And this time, the skill''s status in the industry was clearlyid out.


    The foremost of the Three Divine Skills of the Undead Race.


    ¡ªThis was insane!


    All the light andmotion on the altar vanished.


    The Great Skeleton sat down with a thud, leaning against the bear, panting heavily:


    "I don''t care, I want some spicy crayfish."


    ```

 Chapter 189: Chapter 179 Sculpture and Ability!

    He slowly sat down, his back against the bed, carefully recalling everything that had just happened.


    The statue...


    That wanted to take the statue back.


    What sculpture?


    Why did it assume I would take the sculpture back?


    Or rather¡ª


    Who did it think I was?


    Shen Ye got up, sat down at his desk, took out a piece of paper, and wrote a line:


    "World Link Type abilities."


    He drew an arrow to the right of this line and then wrote another line in front of the arrow:


    "Strange."


    Yes.


    As a True Disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate, normally upon obtaining the title ''True Person'', one shouldplete an upgrade¡ª


    Stimted by the Dharma Realm, one''s Talent would transcend the critical point and ascend to a higher-dimensional ability.


    But I linked to that strange instead!


    Why!


    Shen Ye remained silent for several breaths, then drew an arrow to the left of the words "World Link Type abilities."


    After a brief pause,


    He wrote a line in front of the arrow:


    "King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture."


    So three terms appeared on the paper:


    "King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture," "World Link Type abilities," "Strange."


    From left to right, that was the correct order.


    The Cursed Statue gave birth to my "gate" power;


    Because of the "gate" power¡ª


    I linked to the strange during my upgrade.


    The logic was extremely simple and clear.


    So¡ª


    The sculpture mentioned by that voice must refer to the King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture!


    But the sculpture had already been destroyed!


    Did the Human Face on the not know?


    Shen Ye''s gaze drifted into the void.


    Those tiny glimmers of light still floated before his eyes:


    "...about to... be a True Person."


    "...will acquire a red (Mythical Level) entry."


    "...make your ''gate'' power undergo a breakthrough Advance."


    The extent of the upgrade was significant.


    But unfortunately¡ª


    It required three minutes.


    In the face of that majestic and vast''s Human Face, if I didn''t retreat, I would die on the spot.


    ¡ªI couldn''tst three minutes.


    It seemed that because I could retreat at any time, "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" wasn''t triggered.


    Because I could control the situation and leave danger at any moment!


    The problem now was¡ª


    Once All Attributes hit 20 points, I would inevitably face that strange again.


    ¡ªI can''t go there again!


    But if I don''t go, how can I continue to break through and upgrade my Strength?


    Must I always keep All Attributes below 20 points?


    ...Has the path to upgrading my Strength been sealed off?


    Suddenly.


    The faint glow in the darkness gathered and formed words:


    "Attention!"


    "This is the second time you''ve let a red (Mythical Level) entry slip by."


    "Current activated special event:"


    "If you let the red entry slip by again next time, you will gain the special honor entry ''The Man Who Brushed Shoulders with Mythology Three Times in a Row''."


    "This honor entry will trigger a powerful resonance, maximizing the activation of your ''gate'' power, thereby creating the possibility of a reversal."


    "You have only one chance to obtain this hidden opportunity."


    "Please proceed with caution."


    Shen Ye: "..."


    Can it really be like this?


    The first time I missed the red entry was in Zhongzhou City.


    Hey!


    That''s not right!


    "Tool Man" was a once-off destiny type entry which disappeared as soon as it appeared, impossible to retain!


    That counts?


    However, Shen Ye thought again¡ª


    When I first acquired two "Insider" entries, a simr special event had urred.


    After much hardship, I eventually collected three "Insiders" andpleted the special event, obtaining "Temporal Fluid."


    ¡ªSo does the "gate" power favor collecting sets of three?


    Judging by the results, the rewards are quite nice.


    So why not...


    Try one more time?


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but mutter to himself:


    "Activate ''gate'' power... a reversal?"


    At the thought of the Master of Demon Prison, he couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Unwilling!


    Truly unwilling.


    ¡ªThen bring it on!


    He wiped his face with his hands, took several deep breaths, and braced his spirit.


    From what had just happened¡ª


    As long as I couldst until the alert of a glimmer appeared, that meant the whole affair had entered the stage of acquiring an entry.


    Let''s try again!


    But before that¡ª


    There was something I needed to confirm.


    Shen Ye walked to the bed, sat down, and slightly closed his eyes.


    In a moment.


    A cold, dark breeze emanated from him, silent and unnoticed.


    ¡ªWhispers of the Dark were activated.


    Shen Ye brewed for a moment and then softly asked:


    "Shen Ye, are you there?"


    All around was silence.


    In the room, only his voice could be heard.


    After he spoke those words, the long wait began.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    ```


    Three breaths.


    In all seriousness, the former Shen Ye had died. If he called to him with "Whispers of the Dark"¡ª


    His soul should appear and answer his questions.


    Time slowly passed.


    No response.


    However, Shen Ye gradually showed a look of recollection.


    Initially¡ª


    When he first awakened his gate power, that voice said¡ª


    "This is the ''King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture''."


    "...It can open an otherworld, take away the lives and souls of others, and use them to enhance its own strength."


    So the original Shen Ye no longer existed.


    His life and soul had been devoured by that sculpture, leaving nothing behind.


    How many people had suffered such a fate?


    That voice said¡ª


    "Such events have urred millions of times without fail."


    Millions of times.


    Could that be an exaggeration?


    If the sculpture truly killed that many people, it would have caused an uproar by now!


    Wait¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly thought of someone.


    Song Qingyun.


    Thest moment, when Yun Ni devoured her, was so fast that he had no chance to react.


    At that time, he only thought it was the price Song Qingyun paid for participating in the bet.


    Now, upon reflection¡ª


    He always felt Yun Ni was a bit too eager.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Dial...dial..."


    "Brother Shen Ye!" Song Yinchen''s voice came from the receiver.


    "I have something I want to ask you," Shen Ye said.


    "Go ahead."


    "Your sister... did she kill many people during her lifetime?"


    "Yes, our Song Family had the support of the Thirty-six Families. Each of the Thirty-six Families had their own cities, counties, towns, and viges under their control. Over the years, my sister controlled the Thirty-six Families and killed countless people."


    "Kunlun is still checking the data with me."


    Shen Ye involuntarily asked, "What exactly was she doing this for?"


    "Summoning evil gods, ah¡ª that''s our preliminary judgment, but we are still further investigating her motive," Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something and pressed on,


    "What did she use to summon the evil gods?"


    "I''ve seen that thing¡ªit''s a metal sculpture depicting a one-horned ghost," said Song Yinchen.


    Shen Ye''s heart suddenly clenched, his breath halted, and a buzzing noise filled his ears.


    "You''ve seen it?" he asked immediately.


    "Yes, when my sister killed her nurse, she once brought it out," replied Song Yinchen.


    Her voice carried a hint of reminiscence:


    "I was hiding in the woods at the time, witnessing the entire process."


    "She even proudly said that it was a treasure bestowed from beyond the heavens, and the more she killed, the stronger she would be."


    "She even said that?" Shen Ye expressed surprise.


    "Anyway, at that time, she controlled everyone''s memories in the Song Family. Who could challenge her?" Song Yinchen sighed.


    "What happened to the sculpture after that?" Shen Ye asked.


    Song Yinchen''s voice was somewhat dejected:


    "After my sister died, I looked for it but discovered that the sculpture had disappeared."


    "It might be in the hands of thest Demon God."


    "I see, thank you," Shen Ye said.


    "No problem, call me anytime¡ªI might make a trip to Xi Rangter, see you then."


    "Okay."


    The call ended.


    The truth¡ª


    Was elusive and confusing.


    Did Song Qingyun also possess a statue?


    Or could it be in the hands of those other eight evil gods she associated with?


    Over countless years, those extraterrestrial evil gods had lurked, using this sculpture to kill countless humans.


    Until the Master of Demon Prison arrived in this world¡ª


    As the ninth evil god, she was greatly surprised upon seeing her "gate" power.


    ¡ªShe didn''t even know that the sculpture would eventually form a World Link Type ability!


    Anyway¡ª


    The sculpture was transferred to the hands of the Master of Demon Prison. With The Skinner as the executor, it continued to kill countless people in this world. When the time came to consolidate strength¡ª


    It was met with failure upon his own person.


    All strength returned to him.


    Gate power was born.


    The gate¡ª


    Perhaps this ability was exactly what the Master of Demon Prison needed.


    It desperately craved this power!


    Closing his eyes, Shen Ye continued to reflect, attempting to find useful information in his memory.


    During his time in Zhongzhou City¡ª


    The Master of Demon Prison was afraid he would die too quickly, causing the "gate" power to disappear. It appeared specifically to give him a map.


    It couldn''t bear to let him die at the hands of Song Qingyun!


    It also said something:


    "You are now like a beginner who just created their character, ready to make a big move."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t realize that others have been operating in this game for hundreds of years and are reaching the endgame."


    Yes.


    That was the answer.


    Viewed from another angle, the term "Tool Person" from the mythology hinted at the course of events as well.


    "This term is... the embodiment of the history of the struggle and tears of the Human Race over thousands of years..."


    Shen Ye shook his head in self-deprecation.


    If everything had not yet happened when he had crossed over, he could have quietly increased his strength. The enemy would have appeared weak at first, only presenting stronger foes as he grew stronger¡ª


    How wonderful that would have been.


    Unfortunately, such well-arranged plots only exist in novels.


    The reality was¡ª


    The other side hadpleted theiryout over countless years and done many deeds unbeknownst to others.


    By Song Qingyun''s era, countless memories had been tampered with or covertly cooperated with her. Hence the deaths of tens of thousands could be attributed to "catastrophes" and natural disasters.


    They had done it perfectly.


    Perhaps¡­


    There was more than one sculpture.


    What was the truth?


    What exactly did these evil gods want to do?


    No¡­


    There was too little information, and the truth couldn''t yet be discerned.


    ```

 Chapter 190: Chapter 180 The Man Who Missed Mythology Three Times in a Row!

    ```


    After countless schemes and a long passage of time, the final moment is finally upon us¡ª


    Having identally arrived and absorbed all the power of the sculpture, the ability of the "door" formed by the sculpture now belongs to me¡ª


    The Evil Gods'' efforts havee to naught.


    The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison won''t let me off!


    So, is there any way out?


    Pah.


    Let''s get started!


    Shen Ye skillfully invested attribute points into Strength, Agility, spiritual power, Comprehension, and Resonance.


    Once again, he reached the critical point!


    Everything around him became blurred, his soul started to ascend high into the sky, crossing the firmament, and headed towards that crimson "Human Face".


    In no time at all.


    He was already hovering outside the.


    A vast force flew out from the "Human Face", circling around him.


    Last time I was here, this didn''t happen.


    Could it be¡ª


    Shen Ye struggled slightly.


    There''s no turning back now!


    A line of faint light appeared:


    "You have been caught by an unknown Binding Technique!"


    Not just that, the giant human face on the opened its eyes, staring at him.


    "Who are you?"


    That majestic, boundless voice echoed in his ears.


    I''m done for!


    At this critical moment, Shen Ye had some preparations.


    The sculpture¡ª


    The Cursed Sculpture that killed Shen Ye was from The Skinner.


    The one who wanted to reim the sculpture but ultimately found it impossible was the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    If this cares about that sculpture, then what does that make the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison?


    The answer isn''t hard to guess!


    "I am the Destroyer of the great thousand worlds, servant to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King."


    Shen Ye said aloud.


    A majestic, boundless voice quickly responded:


    "Where is the sculpture?"


    ¡ªIt only asked about the sculpture!


    And it hasn''t attacked!!!


    A glimmer of hope emerged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    At this moment, his thoughts were racing, recalling countless things in a sh, and suddenly he remembered something.


    The Skinner¡ª


    He killed people, many people, tens of thousands.


    All crammed into a hotel.


    The King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture had absorbed the souls and lives of countless people.


    The sculpture belongs to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison!


    Perhaps¡ª


    The actions of The Skinner were in ordance with the will of his Divine Spirit?


    That''s stating the obvious!


    Even if I deduce with the utmost rigor, the likelihood of this conclusion is just too great!


    "There is onest sacrifice remaining¡ª"


    "A sacrifice of about one hundred thousand people has not beenpleted; after it is finished tonight, it will be brought back."


    Shen Ye spoke in a respectful tone.


    At this moment.


    He imagined himself as The Skinner!


    "Why doesn''t the Master of the Demon Prisone back personally?" the majestic, boundless voice asked.


    "It is trying to seize the Divine Artifact of the world," Shen Ye responded.


    ¡ªI can only take a gamble!


    After all, the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison was indeed doing this for Song Qingyun.


    I haven''t lied!


    "Divine Artifact, yes, the Divine Artifacts of that world are troublesome..." the majestic, boundless voice said.


    I''ve survived.


    Up to this point, I haven''t been attacked!


    As Shen Ye was thinking, lines of faint light began to appear in front of him:


    "You have touched the threshold of the ''door'' ability''s advancement and are about to absorb the Power of the Magical Realm from the current, bing a True Person."


    "The current advancement requires approximately three minutes toplete the absorption of strength."


    "After the advancement isplete, you will obtain a red (Mythical Level) entry."


    "With this Mythical Level entry, cause the ''door'' ability to achieve a breakthrough advancement."


    "Begin!"


    Here we are again!


    This time...


    Can Ist three minutes?


    "Come to my world so that I can ascertain your situation," the majestic voice said.


    Shen Ye immediately dismissed the idea of acquiring the entry.


    Pacifying such a high-level entity is no easy feat.


    I''ve merely managed to stay alive for the moment.


    Next¡ª


    If I were to get trapped inside its world, I might not even have a chance to escape.


    Life is more important than an entry!


    "Yes, please guide me to your world," Shen Ye replied.


    The binding force on him loosened slightly.


    An invisible force tugged at Shen Ye, moving him quickly forward.


    "Door."


    He muttered in his mind.


    ¡ªInstantly, a door appeared in front of him, which he "smashed" through with a sound, and then both he and the door disappeared.


    Nightmare World.


    Human Territory.


    Passageway.


    The moment Shen Ye appeared, he immediately withdrew all his free attribute points.


    Faint light quickly formed into small characters:


    "You have withdrawn all your free attribute points."


    "Currently, all your attributes have fallen to 19 points."


    "You have lost the opportunity for this advancement."


    "You have lost the opportunity to obtain a ''True Person'' level entry."


    ¡ªBut that pulling force was still there!


    It reached across the vast expanse of the universe and was still attached to Shen Ye, dragging him backwards¡ª


    Shen Ye struggled.


    The force had be incredibly weak, but it still managed to bind him.


    "Door."


    Shen Ye ced his hand behind him and uttered a word.


    The door once again appeared behind him.


    In an instant¡ª


    He smashed backwards with the force, breaking through the door, and immediately returned to the bedroom in the Main World.


    The door vanished.


    ```


    The strength in his body weakened.


    ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, it was as if it stretched from the universe to the Nightmare World, and then from the Nightmare World to the mortal realm in the Main World.


    No matter how powerful it was, such an immense distance further diminished its strength!


    "Ha!"


    With a tug of his arms, Shen Ye instantly dispelled the force.


    When he drew his hands back, the force bound him once again.


    Compared to before, he was now able to move.


    Should he try again?


    "Gate!"


    Shen Ye summoned a gate, stepped through, and found himself within the concealed pathways of the Nightmare World''s battlefield.


    This time, he chose to break out of the tunnel and fly through the night sky.


    Enduring the not-so-strong binding force, he flew in one breath to the Undead Town.


    He used the Teleportation Array to transport himself to the most remote city of the Undead Empire.


    "Gate!"


    He summoned the gate again and stepped back through.


    This was equivalent to the force extending from the universe to the Nightmare World, then to the Main World, back to the Nightmare World, and finally returning to the Main World.


    Long enough.


    Shen Ye gave a gentle yet firm tug.


    Snap.


    The force dissipatedpletely.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had sessfully broken free!


    Suddenly, a mutation urred¡ª¡ª


    In the void, specks of light emerged, rapidly gathering into small characters:


    "Notice."


    "This is the third time you''ve let a red (Mythical Level) entry slip away."


    "If the first time was futile, the second time was by chance, then the third time signifies inevitability."


    "You stand within the fate of ''failing to obtain Mythical Entries.''


    "However, the power of fate always allows everything to rebound and fall back at the extreme, just like the ups and downs of life."


    "Congrattions!"


    "You have been awarded the ''Man Who Has Missed Mythical Honors Three Times in a Row'' special honor entry."


    "This honor entry will trigger a strong resonance power, maximally activating your ''Gate'' skill."


    "Would you like to consume this entry tounch a massive counterattack and im the Mythical Entries you deserve?"


    Do I even need to ask?


    I risked so much for this very moment!


    "Consume this entry!"


    Shen Ye dered.


    Before his words fell silent, he had an inkling and immediately looked up.


    All the specks of light changed their hues and becamepletely blood-red ¡ª exactly the same color as the Mythical Entries!


    These blood-colored lights gathered into small characters, floating before Shen Ye:


    "Mythical Level Entry Mission ready."


    "Mission activation condition: Advance the skills of Hun Tian Gate swiftly, so that ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,'' ''Moonlight Divine Illumination,'' ''Sudden Rain,'' and ''Demon-ying Frost Line'' all reach the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    Shen Ye read back and forth several times, slightly puzzled.


    What''s the deal with this mission?


    Why must all the skills of Hun Tian Gate be advanced to the First Layer?


    ¡ª¡ªBut on second thought, it seems many things require strength to aplish.


    For example, if Frosty Moon Shocking Sky reaches the First Layer of the Law Domain, one can learn of the remnants left by the Hun Tian Gate.


    If "Sudden Rain" also reaches the First Layer¡ª¡ª


    The Pupil Skill will be upgraded by one level.


    In essence, even though I can''t raise my Attribute Points, I can still improve mybat strength, right?


    I need to increase mybat strength as soon as possible!


    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps the condition for task activation is also hinting at this very thing.


    The good news is¡ª¡ª


    Moonlight Divine Illumination and Thunder Shock Palm have reached the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    The rest will need to be figured out and practiced by myself.


    At that moment, the ying cards suddenly began to vibrate.


    It was Zhang Xiaoyi.


    "Hey, Shen Ye, I''m with Guo Yunye. Come online and join us!"


    "What? You didn''t go home?" Shen Ye asked.


    Shen Ye felt as if he was in a dream, trying to reconcile the contrast between escaping from aary crisis and being called by a ssmate to y a game.


    "We don''t have homes anymore! We''re staying at school!" Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Shen Ye snapped back to reality, feeling a tinge of guilt.


    He checked the time.


    It was almost time to enter the Nightmare World.


    There was no time to train anymore.


    He opened his phone, logged on, and greeted Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye.


    Both were orphans since their families were no more, so there was nowhere else to go.


    At this very moment.


    In an alley across the street from the World Museum.


    An inte caf¨¦.


    On their table sat ice-cold cs, each person holding a bowl of instant noodles, eating and ying at the same time.


    Zhang Xiaoyi''s blond hair had been dyed red.


    Guo Yunye was wearing a new pair of sneakers.


    ¡ª¡ªHaving passed the Breath Soil High School entrance exam, the Eternal Technology Association had rewarded them too.


    Now with a ''name'' and chosen mentors, the school term not yet begun, and money in hand,


    It was the most carefree of times.


    Zhang Xiaoyi suggested ying a round together.


    But Guo Yunye seemed hesitant.


    "Hey, do you guys know? There''s a silver coast in Jade Capital, I want to check it out," he said over the mic.


    "Yeah, we know, beneath the Yu Jing Bridge crossing the river, there lies the famous Yun River. When moonlight sprinkles down, the river glistens, shining as bright as the Milky Way¡ª¡ª"


    Zhang Xiaoyi chuckled before continuing, "Save that for when you have a girlfriend, let''s y games for now."


    "Right," Guo Yunye agreed.


    The room was peaceful, bathed in moonlight.


    Shen Ye listened quietly to their conversation.


    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps only after a long journey through life, frantically striving for half a lifetime, when looking back, one would realize that this mundane student life was a brief holiday never to be had again.


    "You guys go ahead and y, I''m beat, I''m going to sleep," Shen Ye yawned.


    "No way, you''re a disciple of Hun Tian Gate, and you''re tired already?" Zhang Xiaoyi eximed.


    "Don''t go, let''s fight three hundred rounds," Guo Yunye also shouted.


    A slight smile curved Shen Ye''s lips as he responded, "Spare me, brothers. When I''m back at the school, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "It''s gotta be a feast."


    "Yeah, a feast!"


    "No problem."


    Shen Ye bid them goodnight and logged off.


    He took a shower, got dressed, and left a note on the table saying he had to go because of urgent group business and that he''d speak more upon his return, in case his parents worried if they found him gone in the morning.


    All was ready.


    He loosened up his shoulders and neck, then ced his hand in the void.


    "I''m off," he said.


    "Hmm," the giant Skeleton responded.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye stepped through it and into the Nightmare World.

 Chapter 191: Chapter 181 Whispers of the Dark Advance!

    A dark, silent abandoned underground tunnel.


    Footsteps echoed.


    The man, with his neatlybed hair and dressed in fine clothes, carried himself with an air of elegance.


    "Good evening, everyone."


    "Ie to you with a sincere heart, seeking to negotiate."


    In the darkness.


    Shadows quietly emerged.


    They took up advantageous positions, guarding the exits at both ends, before slowly closing in.


    The man was surrounded.


    "The Skinner..."


    A shadow was the first to speak, "You''ve messed with us before, and yet you dare to seek us out?"


    "I''m here to discuss a partnership. The reputation of the Silent Church is well-known, worthy of being my ally," The Skinner said with a smile.


    "Just you?" the shadow asked.


    "Don''t be like that. Well then, let me start with a gift," The Skinner said.


    He opened his briefcase.


    Inside, there was a pulsating heart.


    "The traitor that your church has been hunting, I''ve had the pleasure of dealing with him. I thought about it and realized his heart might be something you desire¡ª"


    "After all, you enjoy making sacrifices like this."


    "I offer it to you as a sign of respect."


    The shadows stared at the heart, slowlying to understand.


    He had said he came with "a sincere heart to negotiate"¡ªhe had been referring to this heart.


    "What do you want?"


    the shadow asked.


    "We''re nning a trip to the Great Tomb, and I''d like some of your people to assist us in creating a diversion," The Skinner said.


    "No," the shadow refused tly, "It''s one thing to mess with mortals, but entering the Great Tomb would immediately alert the powerful masters at the front lines; it''s bound to fail."


    "We only need a few of your experts," The Skinner said.


    "Each of our brothers is precious, we can''t use them as pawns for you," the shadow replied.


    "I''m undertaking a significant endeavor. In the future, when it''s spoken of, the Silent Church''s contributions will be acknowledged, and you will be in a more advantageous position on thebor market," The Skinner said.


    "We won''t be involved in your business," the shadow stated emphatically.


    The Skinner sighed and said,


    "You hide underground like mice, living too cautiously, without romance or an artistic heart¡ªdo you only wish to scrape by for life?"


    "We have our own ideals," the shadow said.


    "But when ites to taking action, you''re worse than the robbers who hold up banks, worse even than lovers in the throes of passion," The Skinner said.


    He threw the briefcase to the ground and turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    The shadow stopped him.


    "What is it?" The Skinner asked.


    "Skinner, only we can kill our own cultists. You not only killed him, but you consumed him. That was wrong," the shadow said.


    The Skinner froze, his eyes widening as he said,


    "You lost dozens of lives and still couldn''t catch him; I solved this problem for you, and now you want to kill me?"


    "We just happen to have over twenty of our best here today, you won''t escape," the shadow said.


    "I always thought you were mad, but it turns out you''re idiots," The Skinner sighed.


    He grasped the unseen wires in his hands.


    The shadows converged.


    A fight was imminent.


    Suddenly, a red light materialized in the void.


    In a sh.


    All of the shadows were instantly decapitated.


    The smell of blood was pervasive.


    The Skinner hastily retracted the wires, crouched on the ground, and bowed respectfully,


    "Oh, my master, for such a trivial matter, there was no need for you to act personally."


    Yun Ni floated in mid-air, her body radiating a deep red aura, releasing waves of power like fierce winds.


    She looked expressionlessly at the bodies on the ground and said,


    "There''s been a change of ns; we''re not going to the Great Tomb."


    "Ah? Master?"


    "Prepare yourself. I am about to create a barrier that will shield us from the scrutiny of all the mighty beings in this world. Moreover¡ª"


    "You go and find a way to jam cell phone signals."


    "Master, what is this about?"


    "The secret of the destroyed sculpture can no longer be concealed."


    "You and I are out of options. We must do something within three days¡ª"


    "Capture or kill Shen Ye."


    Yun Ni lifted her head, gazing into the void of darkness.


    Her gaze seemed to pierce through everything, directly observing the crimson suspended in the cosmos.


    ...


    Still at the Human Territory''s secret passage.


    Honestly, emerging from here time and again would eventually raise suspicions among those who are paying attention.


    But¡ª


    Now, with "Ster Shift," I can set two more points!


    Shen Ye exited the secret passage to find snow falling outside.


    The steep hignds were nketed in white.


    In the midst of snow and wind.


    Only a few scattered soldiers patrolled the area.


    As soon as Shen Ye appeared, they saw him.


    "It''s Brother Peiqi!"


    "Haha, long time no see, Saint Peiqi!"


    A few soldiers greeted from a distance.


    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Long time no see?


    It had only been a day!


    ```


    "Yeah, long time no see¡ªit''s really crappy weather today," he continued the conversation.


    "Come to our tent for something to eat and drink?" a soldier invited.


    "I still have a mission to take care of, maybe next time, brothers," Shen Ye responded.


    "Alright then, wish you all the best," the soldier patted his shoulder.


    "Goodbye, and I wish you all the best as well," Shen Ye said.


    "Goodbye."


    With a jolt, Shen Ye soared into the sky and quickly disappeared into the vast snowstorm.


    The soldiers turned away, admiring Saint Peiqi''s strength, and buried their heads to continue their patrol duties.


    After flying for a while, Shen Yended behind a wind-sheltered rock.


    He reached out and pulled out a note.


    When a few soldiers had gathered around to make small talk, one of them covertly signaled "I love you" with his hands, then patted himself, while slipping the note to him.


    ¡ªIt was someone from the Shadow Brotherhood!


    Shen Ye unfolded the note, which read:


    "Prince Norton will be put under house arrest upon his arrival in the imperial capital, and will be executed after the departure of the delegates from the three nations."


    ... Surely not.


    The Emperor wants to kill his own son?


    Shen Ye recalled Prince Norton''s previous words, as well as his urgent and anxious demeanor and actions.


    Perhaps there truly was a problem within the royal family.


    "What do we do now?"


    The Great Skeleton asked.


    "For the next few days, I''ll be apanying Madame Daisy, representing the Undead on the way to the human capital¡ªI''ll have to let her know that I''m leaving ahead of schedule," Shen Ye said.


    "Then, once you''ve taken care of that, I will help you advance your Whispers of the Dark by one rank, and then we''re off to Hell!"


    "Is that so?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Nonsense, you helped me gather all the materials, so of course, I have to help you," the Great Skeleton said righteously.


    "Great! I''ll go sort out the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe first, and then find a secluded ce!"


    Shen Ye took off again, crossing over mountains and through valleys to arrive at Undead Town.


    "Hey, Great Skeleton, is there such a thing as a messenger job among the undead?"


    "Yes, those flying undead are quite happy to do that kind of work, as long as you pay them enough."


    Shen Ye then went to the town''s post office, got paper and ink, and wrote a letter to Madame Daisy.


    It was to say that he was sorry for prematurely sensing the pathos in the dance routine, and that he would set out ahead of the troupe to continue his understanding of dance and song. He would head to the human Royal City and wait there to meet her in a few days.


    After writing the letter, he handed it to a skeletal vulture and paid six Bone Coins.


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee it will reach the elegant and noble Madame Daisy," the skeletal vulture bowed slightly.


    "Then I''ll be counting on you," Shen Ye said.


    The skeletal vulture spread its wings and flew away.


    Shen Ye immediately left the town and continued flying,nding in a mountain range amidst the snowstorm, where he found a cave.


    The cave was dry and warm.


    A bear was sleeping.


    "Shh, we are outsiders, let''s not disturb its hibernation," Shen Ye whispered.


    "But whatever advancement you''re about to undergo will definitely wake it up," the Great Skeleton said with difficulty.


    Shen Ye approached and patted the bear.


    "Roar?" the bear looked up, eyes bleary with sleep.


    "It really wasn''t in deep sleep," Shen Ye sighed.


    Smack!


    He struck the bear on the neck with a Hand de.


    The bear passed out.


    "Remember, let''s try not to disturb its hibernation; it''s not easy for it either," Shen Ye said in a lowered voice.


    "It''s having an even harder time now," the Great Skeleton sighed.


    That said, the two quickly got to work setting things up.


    A rudimentary altar waspleted.


    A variety of Nightmare Crystals and materials were meticulously ced by the Great Skeleton, who also inscribed an intricate and borate Rune Array.


    It instructed Shen Ye to stand in the center of the altar and began chanting long and obscure spells.


    "Do I need to do anything?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No need, the materials are all prepared, but the spell is very long, so you''ll have to stand there for a while," the Great Skeleton replied, then immediately resumed chanting.


    Bored from standing, Shen Ye simply took out his phone and started binge-watching a show.


    One episode finished.


    Then he watched another.


    Are you kidding me, this spell is so lengthy?


    He looked up, and the Great Skeleton was still chanting relentlessly.


    Sigh.


    This skeleton really doesn''t have it easy.


    He continued binge-watching.


    After another episode, suddenly there were bursts of text in the void.


    Wait¡ª


    This wasn''t ament section!


    Lines of tiny glowing letters appeared out of nowhere:


    "Your ''Whispers of the Dark'' has sessfully advanced."


    "You have gained a new effect."


    "Whispers of the Dark."


    "Intermediate (Evolutionary)."


    "Using the corpses of sentient beings or divine spirits as a medium, their souls must answer your call, crawling up from Hell or Purgatory to truthfully reveal what they know; only then will their souls find rest."


    "¡ªContinued advancement will be the foremost of the Three Divine Skills of the Undead Race!"


    The advancement was a sess!


    The intermediate Whispers of the Dark could now control the corpses of divine spirits, forcing even the gods to answer his questions!


    And this time, the skill''s status in the industry was clearlyid out.


    The foremost of the Three Divine Skills of the Undead Race.


    ¡ªThis was insane!


    All the light andmotion on the altar vanished.


    The Great Skeleton sat down with a thud, leaning against the bear, panting heavily:


    "I don''t care, I want some spicy crayfish."


    ```

 Chapter 192: Chapter 182: The Secret of the Sword!

    Brother working so hard, it turns out you were thinking about this!


    "As many as you want; I''ll buy more for you when we get back," Shen Ye said with a wave of his hand¡ª


    The crayfish appeared!


    And they were all eaten up!


    "...They''re tasty, but they don''t contain the bloodline power of the Dragon n," therge skeleton said, disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, maybe these are crossbreeds. When we turn back, I''ll get you the purebred ones!" Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªBuy some king crabs for brother to eat!


    The crayfish were just a joke before!


    "You''re a true brother," therge skeleton said, giving a thumbs up.


    "Of course!"


    Gathering his spirit, therge skeleton stood up and began drawing the rune array again.


    ¡ªThe rune array to Hell!


    This time.


    He had just started drawing a few runes when the atmosphere inside the cave suddenly changed.


    A blistering wind gushed from underground, whirling about the cave as if millions of whispers were talking.


    "It''s so hot; don''t let the heat kill me," Shen Ye said while wiping off sweat.


    "The firstyer of Hell is Windfire Hell; you''re naturally going to feel hot. But it''s fine, this power only targets the spirits that enter Hell," therge skeleton exined.


    Shen Ye felt something and suddenly drew the Dusk Shortsword from his waist.


    ¡ªThis ck shortsword was vibrating continuously!


    What''s going on here!


    "Be careful, I''ve opened a sliver of a crack to Hell; it will expand rapidly, forming a temporary passage," therge skeleton warned.


    "We''re facing the high skies of Hell!" therge skeleton shouted.


    In the void, the roaring sound of wild winds suddenly erupted.


    A two-meter-high spatial hole appeared!


    Bracing against the winds, Shen Ye looked into the hole and saw endless mes traversing the sky with the wind.


    A line of faint glowing text emerged among the mes:


    "Windfire Hell, the firstyer of Hell."


    Sess!


    Continue your adventure with mvl


    The other side was Hell!


    Therge skeleton let out a cry of joy, and Shen Ye too showed a happy expression.


    A sudden aberration urred¡ª


    A shadow flickered in the void; something rushed out and headed straight for Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye did not hesitate to raise his sword in defense.


    With a "ng," the shadow hit the Dusk Shortsword and shattered into countless kes of snow.


    Shen Ye''s quick eyes immediately discerned what it was.


    Ice!


    A clump of ice flew out from Windfire Hell?


    While he was still puzzled, he saw the dispersed ice and snow reassemble and settle on the Dusk Shortsword,pletely covering the de.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Shen Ye called out, turning his head.


    "I don''t know either," therge skeleton said, looking bewildered. "I opened a deep part of the Windfire Hell''s sky, a ce suitable to conceal our traces!"


    As he finished speaking.


    A glow leaped from the Dusk Shortsword and formed words in midair:


    "A certain power hidden deep in the sky of Windfire Hell sensed ''Nightfall'' and materialized as ice and snow in an instant, merging into the shortsword and raising its grade."


    "This sword haspleted its upgrade, transforming into a brand-new Huntian Sword:"


    "Night Concealment."


    "The sword artifact of Chaotic Heaven Gate."


    "Deep blue grade (Outstanding)."


    "Trait: Sharpness (high level)."


    "Trait: Piercing (high level)."


    "Trait: Bleeding (high level)."


    "Shadow Fingering: The bearer of this sword automatically advances one rank in ''Heavenly Shadow''."


    "White Moon: The bearer of this sword can sense the location of Chaotic Heaven Gate items through this sword."


    "¡ªThis power has lurked in the high skies of Windfire Hell for countless years, finally returning to a sect-exclusive sword artifact!"


    The shortsword¡ª


    Seemed to have grown slightly longer.


    The lightless ck of the de had faded away, turning into a frost-like white.


    Shen Ye held the shortsword still, his mind stirring, and he executed "Heavenly Shadow."


    "Eh? Where are you?" therge skeleton cried out.


    "Can''t you see me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Indeed, I can''t see you¡ªdamn it, what technique did you use?" therge skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye looked at the glowing text in the void:


    "Currently, ''Heavenly Shadow,'' has advanced to the First Layer of the Law Realm with the sword artifact''s enhancement."


    "Description:


    "You are like a shadow, unnoticed by anyone; unless one''s power reaches the fourthyer of the Law Realm, there is a possibility they can see through your hiding ce."


    Both "White Moon" and "Shadow Fingering" were very useful skills.


    An idea suddenly shed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    The sword¡ª


    Was given to him by that voice.


    "Explore the secrets of this world¡ªyour friends will help you, but first, you must help them," the voice had told him before falling asleep.


    The premise is that I must help friends first¡ª


    I helped therge skeleton collect all the materials.


    Ultimately, therge skeleton opened the gateway to Hell!


    Once Windfire Hell was activated, the Dusk Sword received that lurking power.


    In turn, therge skeleton ended up helping me.


    ¡ªSo, is this what "your friends will help you" truly means?


    That''s way too cryptic!


    Why not just rify directly?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and began to understand.


    The words of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa came back to him:


    "You must figure out the truth... Soe to Hell... only when you discover the truth in Hell, will you be safe."


    Perhaps¡ª


    In the Nightmare World, are some things not allowed to be said explicitly?


    In other words, is the Nightmare World under some sort of surveince?


    Suddenly, therge skeleton let out a strange cry.


    A chill ran through Shen Ye as well, his muscles tensed up.


    A giant w suddenly pierced through the void, extending from Hell, aiming for the two of them.


    Such a fast move!


    Can''t dodge it!


    Shen Ye instinctively wanted to activate the ability of the "gate," but at thest moment, he changed his mind.


    ¡ª¡ªThe giant w was too big, cing the gate in front of him might not block it; cing it behind, the w had already circled to his back, a motion of reaching back.


    There might not be enough time to dodge into the gate!


    Then¡ª¡ª


    He gripped his sword in both hands as several afterimages like flowing water suddenly shed over his body.


    ¡ª¡ªBody Technique: Flowing Moon!


    The giant w barely grazed the hem of his real body''s garments, grasping therge skeleton and retracting back into the passage.


    As therge skeleton left, the technique began to dissipate.


    The dimensional hole visibly shrank at a rapid pace, soon to be too small to pass through¡ª¡ª


    "Let go of it!"


    Shen Ye bellowed, his physique shed, and he surged through the shrinking portal.


    High in the sky!


    This was the ten-thousand-meter high sky of Windfire Hell!


    The mes shone like daylight.


    A skeletal eagle, over a dozen meters long, spread its wings, soaring in the sky.


    It clutched tightly to therge skeleton in its talons.


    Shen Ye instantly drew his bone bow, with the Twin Dragon Dharma Form unfolding behind him, and in an instant, he emptied his quiver of arrows.


    Night Wanderer Archery: Sudden Rain!


    ¡ª¡ªDiva Skill "Brilliant Opening" activated!


    All the arrows suddenly arranged themselves in midair, forming into one massive arrow that struck fiercely onto the talons of the skeletal eagle.


    Whir¡ª¡ª


    Bone fragments flew through the air.


    With one talon broken by the impact, therge skeleton began to plummet downward.


    The giant eagle let out a cry of panic and confusion.


    The next moment.


    Seven or eight sharp talons flew in, all piercing into its body.


    This was followed by sharp beaks.


    ¡ª¡ªThe giant eagle was torn apart!


    At this moment, Shen Ye suddenly burst out in a furious roar:


    "Who dares to battle!"


    From his hands came the "zzz" of lightning, his Dharma Form behind him grew clearer, and even his Frost Magic Pupil began to slowly open.


    With the might of lightning that vanquishes evil, the surrounding monsters scattered instantly.


    Shen Ye watched the surroundings warily.


    ¡ª¡ªHe really had to be on guard.


    The entire sky was filled with skeletons of flying creatures fighting one another.


    Looking beyond the dense swarm of flying undead, toward the vast and boundlessnd¡ª¡ª


    Heads crowded together, a massive, dark mass as far as the eye could see.


    Everywhere he looked there were undead!


    In some ces, there wasn''t even space to set foot on the ground!


    What is going on.


    How could Hell be so crowded?


    Shen Ye pondered for a second, then suddenly spun and delivered a flying kick, sending a directly charging skeleton bird flying away.


    ¡ª¡ªFrost Bite!


    The bird froze solid with ice upon being kicked, its movements bing extremely slow.


    Many birds swooped in to cleanly devour it.


    "Fei Lun!"


    Shen Ye called out and rushed toward where therge skeleton was falling.


    Therge skeleton was also cunning.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the sky was the birds'' domain; it didn''t struggle too much, just took out a set of Battle Armor to wear, curled up into a ball, shielded its vital points with its hands and kept plummeting downwards.


    Birds came to peck at it along the way, but they could do nothing to it.


    Shen Ye danced through the air, employing the "Flowing Moon" movement technique several times, confusing the surrounding birds; with some difficulty, he managed to approach therge skeleton.


    "Hide yourself," he shouted.


    "Okay!"


    Therge skeleton immediately hid inside the ring.


    It left Shen Ye alone.


    He reached into the void with his hand, activating the "Ster Shift."


    A faint light gradually gathered, forming small words:


    "You can set two new coordinates, do you want to set one now?"


    "Set it!" Shen Yemanded in his mind.


    "¡ª¡ªSetting sessful."


    Seeing this line of small print, Shen Ye finally rxed.


    The materials used to open the portal to Hell were extremely expensive.


    It cost a fortune.


    If he didn''t set up a teleportation coordinate quickly, he''d have to spend a lot of materials, which meant a lot of money, for each subsequent opening.


    Waste is shameful.


    As for now¡ª¡ª


    Land first, then worry about the rest!


    He swung his Thunder Shock Palm, pulverizing several skeleton birds that charged at him into bone dust.


    The next second.


    All the skeletal birds scattered in panic, leaving arge void in the space around him.


    What''s happening?


    Shen Ye looked up, only to see a ming creature with three human heads and three legs, covered in ferocious bone spines from head to tip, with wings dozens of meters wide when spread, and its body shrouded in mes, flying from the depths of the sky.


    "It''s Qu Ru! Run!!!"


    Therge skeleton shouted in rm.


    Shen Ye''s eyes narrowed.


    Ahead were the Nine Infants, behind was Qu Ru.


    All these were monsters from the ssic of Mountains and Seas, but why were they appearing in Hell?


    "You know it?"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course, the Undead Race still knows a bit about Hell¡ªit''s ferocious, you better run!" therge skeleton said.


    Shen Ye looked again at Qu Ru.


    It had a towering physique like a mountain, yet also nimble and agile, gliding through the skies with an elegant and swift posture, incinerating all the skeletal birds in its path.


    This created a spectacr scene¡ª¡ª


    As each skeletal bird died, it turned into tiny points of light flying towards Qu Ru.


    And because Qu Ru had in too many skeletal birds, the journey was marked by dense, milky-way-like points of light, closely trailing behind it.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked like a divine spirit, utterly astonishing.


    "So strong..."


    Shen Ye murmured and immediately sped up his descent.

 Chapter 193: Chapter 183 New Entry!

    ¡ª¡ªWherever Qu Ru went, all the Undead turned to flying ash.


    It was headed towards Shen Ye!


    Shen Ye gripped the Night Hidden Sword and, with a burst of speed, finally darted to the surface.


    The surrounding Undead didn''t attack him but were preupied with fleeing in all directions.


    Shen Ye blended into the crowd, feigning a panic-stricken face, and ran wildly along with a few werewolves.


    "Be careful!"


    The giant Skeleton shouted.


    Shen Ye looked back.


    Heaven.


    The entire sky was engulfed in mes.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was because Qu Ru had erupted into a torrent of ming breath from midair.


    The boundless mes, like a colossal wave, advanced from afar, sweeping over everything on the ground.


    Everything on the ground was being consumed by it.


    "It''s toote, go back¡ª¡ªback to your world!"


    The giant Skeleton said in a trembling voice.


    Go back?


    This was the first time entering a new day.


    If he went back now, what would happen to the Entries?


    ¡ª¡ªIt had been a long time since he''d gotten any free attribute points!


    Shen Ye was reluctant to give up.


    Yet, those undead who ran slower than him had already been buried in the sea of fire.


    The tidal wave of fire was chasing after him.


    If he didn''t leave now, he might be devoured in the next second.


    "Damn it..."


    There was really no other way.


    But he needed those Entries!


    Shen Ye sprinted forward with all his might, widening the distance from the mes, then suddenly turned around and shouted loudly:


    "¡ª¡ªCome with me for some fun, lovely darlings threaded through the earth and sky with love and truth!"


    A faint light gathered, frenziedly morphing into text:


    "You have used a Dark Gold (Unmatched) Entry: Joyous Being."


    "Existing fun invoked: Rabbit Dance (from the Diva Profession)."


    "The designated target for this round of fun: Qu Ru and all the surrounding Undead."


    "As the master of fun this round, you hold the power of this Dark Gold entry in your hands, possessing a certain control, no longer fearing attacks from external forces."


    "This Dark Gold Entry''s power ignores all defenses, races, techniques, talents, and strength levels of the target."


    "¡ª¡ªIt starts!"


    Facing the endless mes, Shen Ye began to sing:


    "Stop¡ª¡ª"


    The mes rushed at him.


    However, Shen Ye stood unyielding, elongating the note as he sang loudly:


    "¡ª¡ªStop¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    Qu Ru''s whole body shook uncontrobly and finally slowly closed its mouth.


    In the instant before Shen Ye was engulfed, the endless firespletely extinguished, transforming into a raging wind blowing fiercely towards him.


    In this call of "stop," not only Qu Ru but also the various attacks and defenses of all the surrounding Undead were halted.


    "¡ª¡ªCease¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    Shen Ye sang the second word.


    The colossal figure of Qu Ru crashed to the ground, bringing its three heads close to Shen Ye, struggling tremendously to control its form, trying multiple times to lunge forward and devour him whole.


    But Shen Ye remained unmoved.


    Just like a halted vehicle, Qu Ru, despite making "ck ck ck" noises, ultimately couldn''t resist that power.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power of a Dark Gold Entry!


    Even so¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye nced at Qu Ru again.


    The moment he stopped singing, Qu Ru''s body would burst into mes, seemingly ready to break free at any time!


    That wouldn''t do!


    Shen Ye turned and strutted forward, continuing to sing:


    "Stopping by the maple woods at dusk to sit in love, frost on the moon redder than February flowers, oh flowers, what a beautiful jasmine flower!"


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Qu Ru followed behind him with heavy steps, its three heads painfully articting the words:


    "What a beautiful... jasmine flower."


    It took the bait!


    Shen Ye swiped at his ring.


    The giant skeleton suddenly emerged, darting around Qu Ru like a shadow, striking continuously at its weak spots.


    Qu Ru''s skeleton nged like metal upon metal.


    It wasn''t harmed in the slightest.


    "Hey, no good, can''t even scratch it¡ª¡ªit''s too strong!" the giant skeleton eximed.


    Damn it.


    It didn''t shed blood, and even if he could control it, it was pointless.


    Shen Ye sang with vigor:


    "Oh flowers, oh beauty¡ª¡ª"


    "A little bee, oh, flew into the flowers, fly oh!"


    ng!


    The Night Hidden Short Sword was thrown by him.


    This sword had both "High-Level Sharpness" and "High-Level Piercing" Traits; maybe it would work!


    The giant Skeleton caught the Night Hidden Short Sword in mid-air and directly shed at Qu Ru.


    Whirring¡ª¡ª


    It was like slicing fruits and vegetables; Qu Ru''s skeleton was instantly cleaved apart, bones continually falling to the ground.


    "What a fine sword!"


    The giant Skeleton praised before looking again at Qu Ru.


    The hellish creature continued to sing along behind Shen Ye:


    "A little bee, oh, swung into the flowers, swing oh!"


    ¡ª¡ªIt could not break free from the power of this Dark Gold Level Entry.


    At this moment, Shen Ye himself gained a certain insight.


    Officer Wu once said¡ª¡ª


    The progression of Professionals from weak to strong follows this order:


    Sessful enlistment, Normal Profession, Rare Profession, Rare Professionals with a ''name.''


    The "name" he possessed was "Joyous Being."


    His Profession was "Diva."


    Whether battling Song Qingyun or here against Qu Ru from the ssic of Mountains and Seas, what he used were the Professional Skills of the "Diva" with the name "Joyous Being."


    He had personally experienced something¡ª¡ª


    Thisbination of "name" and "Profession" resulted in a terrifying burst of power!


    If one day, he were to develop Professional Skills for the "Night Roamer" with the name "Joyous Being," what kind of scene would that be?


    "Little bee, fly!"


    He pped his hands and sang in front.


    "Little bee, flutter!"


    Qu Ru followed along singing behind, while being continuously in by therge skeleton.


    Finally¡ª


    The short sword shed.


    Qu Ru''s bodypletely disintegrated.


    Its three heads rolled to the ground, eyes wide open, with an expression of extreme unwillingness on its face.


    "Quick! Collect its corpse!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    Therge skeleton also came to its senses.


    The two worked swiftly, sweeping through like a whirlwind, thoroughly collecting Qu Ru''s corpse.


    In the sky.


    A piercing voice suddenly rang out:


    "Such an interesting fellow, after eating it, it must be a great tonic!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    A figure suddenly emerged, standing opposite Shen Ye.


    This was a strange being wearing a wooden mask.


    It was covered in grey-white, with long and sharp nails on both hands, hunched back, and a physique even a few inches shorter than Shen Ye.


    Behind it, all sorts of skeleton bones piled up into a mountain, forming an illusory endless skeleton wall.


    Dharma Aspect!


    It revealed its Dharma Aspect as soon as it appeared, seemingly ready to attack at any moment.


    Shen Ye''s entire body became somewhat stiff.


    The shadow of death loitered in his heart¡ª


    This guy, having witnessed Qu Ru''s fate, dared to show up, was definitely not simple.


    "Door!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye made a decisive move, suddenly jumping underground, sliding through the door back to the Main World, disappearing from the sight of that monster.


    Main World.


    Shen Ye fell straight down, hitting the floor, with his nose and brow bone painfully smacked.


    Glimmering words continuously appeared:


    "The opponent invites you to abat dance battle."


    "You are both special professions, and your battle is about to¡ª"


    "You have left the Wind and Fire Hell."


    "The opponent''s skills cannot be initiated across worlds, invitation has failed."


    Luckily!


    Shen Ye heaved a sigh of relief.


    The opponent''s ability to produce a Dharma Aspect proved its bat dance" strength was at least at the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    And himself?


    His Diva Skill hadn''t reached that level yet!


    Next time going to Hell, he must be more cautious, especially since there were too many bizarre professions.


    Impossible to guard against them all.


    "Large Skeleton, where are you?"


    Shen Ye asked, lying on the ground.


    "I''m inside the ring, but Shen Ye, what''s up with your voice?" the Large Skeleton replied.


    "Voice?"


    Shen Ye repeated.


    His throat was not only a bit hoarse but also began to feel a dull pain.


    "Shen Ye," the Large Skeleton said in shock, "what''s happened to you? Why aren''t you speaking?"


    Shen Ye tried to speak.


    But as soon as his throat moved, he felt a stabbing pain.


    How could this happen! Continue your adventure at mvl


    Glimmering text emerged as a passage:


    "The power of the Dark Gold Entry is immensely strong, and your Diva profession has yet to reach the First Layer of Law Domain strength, but still, you have used it twice!"


    "Your throat is injured and needs time to recover."


    "¡ªDiva! Take care of yourself!"


    Shen Ye hadn''t finished reading before he started to gasp for breath.


    Panting like a bull.


    Too exhausted.


    Not just his throat, but his entire body''s attributes had dropped across the board, looking utterly drained.


    The Entry? He should have obtained an Entry by now!


    Lying on the ground, Shen Ye first took out and ate a few of the little pills Xiao Mengyu had given him before looking up into the void.


    A line of glimmering text had already appeared:


    "This entry gained from opening the door:"


    "Hell Fighting Singer."


    "Green Entry (Outstanding)."


    "Description: When you and your target engage in a singing performance match, no one can interfere with your battle."


    "Evaluation: No one dares to interfere with a battle between special professions, unless they''re seeking death."


    "¡ªThis is a battle between artists."


    "You can keep this Evaluation Entry, upgrading it in the future; or you can devour the Entry, thus obtaining Basic Attribute Points."


    Shen Ye quickly finished reading.


    No¡ª


    The direction was wrong.


    In fact, against such an enemy, the best tactic was not to let it unfold that power.


    So, next time he went to Hell again, he would have to change strategies.


    There are too many monsters in Hell, swarming like a tide; however strong one may be, there''s always something stronger.


    He and the Large Skeleton must find the Underworld Lord as quickly as possible!


    What to do?


    "Devour." Shen Ye thought to himself.


    The Green Entry "Hell Fighting Singer" was instantly devoured, transforming into 3 free attribute points.


    "Current free attribute points: 13."


    Shen Ye haphazardly added these 13 attribute points to his Strength, Agility, Spiritual Power, Comprehension, and Resonance.


    Spirit and Physical Strength instantly recovered.


    He stood up, tried to speak, and his throat didn''t hurt as much.


    "I might have used my power too much, and that''s why my voice was damaged," Shen Ye said.


    His voice was still somewhat raspy.


    It seems he needs to take it easy for a while.


    "Hell is terrifying, if it weren''t for your portal linking the two worlds, we''d probably have died there," the Large Skeleton said with lingering fear.

 Chapter 194: Chapter 184: Shared Hell?

    "That''s right, next time we must be cautious, and we definitely can''t make a big scene. We need to blend into the crowd and slowly look for clues," Shen Ye said.


    "Not only that, I suddenly feel a bit weak..." the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye nodded in agreement.


    "Can I eat Qu Ru''s skeleton?" the big skeleton asked.


    "You can, but you''d better wait for me to finish using it first," Shen Ye said.


    He nced at his cellphone.


    It was just after 2 a.m.


    There was plenty of time!


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment before gently pushing the window open and looking out at the pitch-ck streets.


    "What are you doing?" the big skeleton asked.


    "The room is too small. Let''s go out and release Qu Ru''s skeleton. I want to ask it some questions."


    "What are we waiting for then, let''s go!"


    Shen Ye jumped onto the windowsill and carefully closed the window before unfolding his flying technique.


    He flew straight up along the wall of the apartment building until he reached the rooftop, where he crouched on a pir of the twenty-first floor and looked around.


    The west side was closer to the suburbs, with vast farnds.


    There shouldn''t be anyone around at this time.


    He moved his physique and flew forward, swiftly crossing the vast urban area until he reached the farnd.


    Crash!


    Arge pile of skeletons was released, forming a small hill on the ground.


    Qu Ru''s corpse!


    Suddenly, Shen Ye thought of a question.


    "Hey, big skeleton."


    "What?"


    "If Qu Ru appeared in Hell, it means it was already dead, right?"


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    "Then, if I killed it again in Hell¡ªdoesn''t that mean it''spletely gone?"


    "Not necessarily. Generally speaking, only when the soul is consumed is one consideredpletely gone. Otherwise, if you kill it in Hell, its soul will leave behind a corpse and then move to the deeper Netherworld," said the big skeleton.


    "A deeper Netherworld... does that mean a lower level of Hell?"


    "The souls that die in Hell will appear in Purgatory."


    When it came to Purgatory, the voice of the big skeleton tensed up:


    "Believe me, no one wants to go to Purgatory."


    Shen Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    No wonder.


    After advancing, Whispers of the Dark could let all beings or divine spirits "climb up from Hell or Purgatory."


    That way¡ª


    Even if one dies in Hell, it''s still possible to bring them back to ask some questions.


    "Hey, speak up."


    Shen Ye said.


    The pile of skeletons trembled slightly and automatically assembled into the form of Qu Ru. Three heads let out painful groans:


    "Whispers of the Dark? I haven''t seen this technique in a very long time¡ªwhat do you want to ask, make it quick."


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    ¡ªHe had encountered a knowledgeable one!


    "Shen Ye, don''t inquire about Purgatory," the big skeleton secretlymunicated.


    "Why not?" Shen Ye asked.


    There was a hint of unease in the big skeleton''s tone:


    "It''s a kind of taboo¡ªthe more one talks about Purgatory, the closer they get to it. It''s an eternal prison of suffering, best not to mention it, think about it, or talk about it."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly before asking,


    "Do you know where the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa is?"


    "I do not know¡ªI only know that divine spirits hide their identities in Hell and will not reveal themselves easily," the other responded.


    "Alright then, I want to ask, why is Wind and Fire Hell so crowded?"


    Indeed!


    It was unbearably crowded!


    This was Shen Ye''s first impression of Hell!


    Qu Ru "harrumphed" and said:


    "Wind and Fire Hell is the firstyer of Hell; all the deceased must first report there, so naturally, it''s very crowded."


    "But most importantly¡ª"


    "The path to the secondyer of Hell has been blocked."


    "Every being and divine spirit is forced to stay on the firstyer; they can''t go to the secondyer, and they can''t leave after serving their sentences."


    "That''s why it''s so crowded."


    "Blocked? How can it be blocked?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "There''s a tree¡ªits rootse from the world of the living and stretch all the way to Hell, blocking all paths to the secondyer of Hell as well as all paths out of Hell," Qu Ru exined.


    A tree?


    Shen Ye was taken aback, not expecting such an answer.


    "Can''t you just cut off its roots?" the big skeleton couldn''t help but interject.


    "Yeah, hasn''t anyone tried to cut it down?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Anyone who tried to cut it had their soul drained by it and ceased to exist, including even divine spirits and historical heroes," fear flickered in Qu Ru''s eyes.


    Shen Ye and the big skeleton fell silent together.


    ...So, it was like that.


    A sh of understanding came to Shen Ye''s mind.


    "Forget it, go ahead, we can talk moreter," he said.


    Crumble¡ª


    The skeleton that made up Qu Ru''s body slowly copsed and fell apart.


    Standing amongst the night shadows, Shen Ye was deep in thought.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    The big skeleton asked.


    "A very serious question," Shen Ye said.


    "Like what?" the big skeleton inquired.


    "Look, the Hell corresponding to your Nightmare World has been sealed, right?"


    "Right."


    "Then, what''s the situation with the Hell that corresponds to my world?"


    "...Indeed, that is a question to consider."


    "Are Hells interconnected, or does one living world correspond to one specific Hell?" Shen Ye pushed further.


    The big skeleton''s eyes sparked with wise Soulfire as it exined:


    "Typically, Hell is a reflection of a living world''s death, and the Hells corresponding to each world of living beings are not interconnected."


    "I want to verify this," Shen Ye said.


    "There''s no need¡ªthis has already been verified. Each world''s Hell is different, just like every life has its own shadow."


    "Humor my curiosity¡ªlet''s try just once, and I''ll give you all the skeletons of Qu Ru to eat."


    "Fine, fine, you win!" the big skeleton said somewhat helplessly. It quickly gathered Qu Ru''s skeletons and squatted on the ground, beginning to arrange the spellcasting materials.


    Sometimeter.


    The spatial portal to Hell was opened.


    "Let''s go, take a look inside!"


    Shen Ye said with excitement.


    "Okay!" The giant skeleton replied.


    Both of them passed through the spatial rift at the same time.


    p p p¡ª


    High up in the sky.


    Gale-force winds.


    Countless flying and battling skeleton birds.


    Wind and Fire Hell!


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." The giant skeleton.


    Both of them plummeted downwards together.


    Even though they were two different worlds, why was Hell the same one?


    "Let''s go!" Shen Ye said.


    As soon as the door opened.


    The two of them returned to the Main World.


    "Something''s not right," the giant skeleton said in a deep voice.


    "Is your technique specifically targeting your Hell?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Even so, it''s not right¡ªI''m not in our world, so the techniques I use here can''t possibly create a link between the ''Nightmare World'' and the ''Hell of the Nightmare World.''"


    The giant skeleton said.


    A foreboding feeling flitted through Shen Ye''s heart as he whispered, "It does seem very odd indeed..."


    "Do you want to go over there and find out what''s going on?" the giant skeleton asked.


    "Definitely have to check it out."


    "Then wait for me, I''ll consume Qu Ru''s corpse before we go over."


    "Is that necessary?"


    "Absolutely necessary¡ªit was very powerful, and eating it can restore a lot of my strength, maybe even more."


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered, this lonesome skeleton was a Technique Spirit.


    But isn''t it supposed to be that one cannot summon a Technique Spirit for battle until reaching the Fourth Layer of the Law Realm?


    ...Right.


    The contract between himself and it was a fair trade, not some battle partnership.


    But that didn''t matter.


    As long as the skeleton was good in a fight, it could be called upon anytime.


    "Hey, what kind of strength do you actually possess?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Triple Layers of the Law Realm!"


    "Eh? You? That totally didn''t show."


    "That''s because youck insight."


    "¡ªit''s because you''ve been smashed to pieces too many times."


    "I''m simply concealing my brilliance!"


    "You call hiding in a fishbowl concealing your brilliance? Cool to death!"


    The giant skeleton fell silent, bowed its head, and earnestly devoured Qu Ru''s corpse.


    It ate quickly.


    As it fed, its whole skeletal body began to emit a different kind of energy fluctuation.


    Shen Ye watched in amazement.


    Jokes aside, there was indeed something formidable about this skeleton.


    ¡ªit strengthened whatever it ate.


    Having consumed a Qu Ru, would it now turn into a Qu Ru?


    "Hey, will you turn into a Qu Ru?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Absolutely not."


    "Why not?"


    "Because I did not eat these two heads," the giant skeleton pointed at two skeletal skulls on the ground, "because the daily life of a multi-headed monster is very painful. For instance, after you grow two heads, life would be a mess."


    "How would it be a mess?"


    "Take the simplest example¡ªwhen you want to sleep, the other two heads want to sing, and you can''t imagine how excruciating that would be."


    "Then just kill them off," Shen Ye said.


    Read new chapters at mvl


    "Naive! They want to kill you too!" the giant skeleton scoffed coldly.


    "Alright... Can we go now?"


    "Let''s go!"


    ...


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye jumped in and just as he fell for a bit, suddenly got a shock.


    He drew the Night Hidden Sword and shouted:


    "Hide in the ring!"


    The giant skeleton instantlyplied and hid with great proficiency.


    Right after that¡ª


    Shen Ye turned into a shadow, faintly vanishing into the void.


    Heavenly Shadow!


    With the "Shadow Fingering" on the longsword, this Strange Technique reached the First Layer of the Law Realm.


    "You''re like a shadow, unnoticed by all, unless the opponent has reached the Fourth Layer of the Law Realm, and only then might they see through your presence."


    ¡ªBut that wasn''t the end of it!


    The faint light flickered in Shen Ye''s eyes.


    Moonlight Divine Illumination!


    Under the effect of "Moonlight Divine Illumination," the Secret Lunar Method''sbat power was forcibly tripled during battle!


    That was quite high already.


    The next moment.


    A chilling voice rang in Shen Ye''s ear:


    "Strange, it was definitely here, where did it go?"


    Without turning back, Shen Ye silently flew forward for a while, until there was a sufficient distance, and then descended towards the ground.


    He didn''t need to look to know: it must be that eerie presence of Douge.


    Since it couldn''t see him, he needn''t bother with it.


    ¡ªWhat was the point of killing it?


    If it attracted a higher-level being who could see through him, wouldn''t he be in greater trouble?


    This time Shen Ye yed it smart.


    Despite the protection of Heavenly Shadow, he still dove into the lively crowd, moving forward with the many Undead Souls.


    "Hey, giant skeleton, I want to ask you something,"


    Shen Ye whispered while navigating through the crowd.


    "What is it?" the giant skeleton responded.


    "Is there something like a Shared Hell nowadays? Like shared bicycles?"


    ¡ªThat was the most reasonable exnation.


    Otherwise, why would two worlds share one Hell?


    "... I''ve never heard of that, stop talking nonsense," the giant skeleton immediately said.


    "Then that''s troublesome. There must be a secret to this."


    Shen Ye sighed.

 Chapter 195: Chapter 185: Observations in Hell

    Along the way.


    mes shot from the ground from time to time.


    Those who couldn''t outrun it were immediately charred ck, hissing as they burned.


    But after a while, these people would recover.


    Shen Ye watched in amazement.


    "Hell is a ce that tortures you over and over again; it won''t let you escape that easily," the giant skeleton said.


    Shen Ye thought it made sense.


    Being burned to death by the fierce mes was an extremely painful and torturous experience.


    Then you had to recover.


    To burn again.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, there was no way to leave this hell.


    They continued forward for a while.


    Suddenly, the ground breathed out a violent wind.


    Everyone was "whisked" into the sky, losing control over their bodies, and then¡ª¡ª


    Thump. Thump. Thump.


    All fell from thousands of meters high, shattered to pieces, bing pained masses of flesh.


    After a while.


    Their shattered bodies recovered once more.


    Shen Ye watched with lingering fear and couldn''t help but sigh:


    "Is this Windfire Hell?"


    "No, these are just appetizers¡ª¡ªthe torments of Windfire Hell are far from just these," the giant skeleton said.


    Shen Ye shrugged and continued walking with the undead souls.


    But no one knew why they were walking forward.


    "Damn vampires, you stepped on my foot!"


    A ghoul roared angrily.


    "Hm? I don''t think so," said Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was far away from it.


    But it and a few other ghouls around it showed a malicious intent.


    "You dare talk back after stepping on me?"


    The ghoul pulled out a dagger from its waist and made a couple of vicious gestures.


    Shen Ye silently drew out the Night Hidden Sword.


    This sword had advanced from "Nightfall" and was no longer a short sword; its size wasparable to a normal Sword Artifact.


    As soon as this sword was taken out, the undead souls around him showed greed.


    "It''s difficult to bring things down from the living world; that Sword Artifact of yours is a treasure," the giant skeleton whispered.


    "Ha? Am I a fat sheep now?" Shen Ye joked to himself.


    No wonder they were picking a fight with him.


    "Go, kill him and take that sword!" the ghoul roared loudly.


    Shen Ye simplyunched "Flowing Moon," holding the Night Hidden Sword, and created seven or eight watery afterimages, cutting through the ghouls.


    He was not afraid of getting hurt at all, moving elegantly among the various attacks, dancing the "Tai Bai" swordsmanship.


    In a few moments.


    All seven ghouls were annihted.


    Shen Ye sheathed his sword and looked around.


    The undead souls lowered their heads and continued walking forward.


    No one approached Shen Ye again.


    Shen Ye himself was somewhat disinterested.


    Fighting these undead souls wasn''t really meaningful.


    ¡ª¡ªAny undead soul with real ability wouldn''t be fleeing here like a refugee.


    Besides, he was here to solve problems.


    Now he had two problems¡ª¡ª


    One, where exactly is the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa?


    Two, why do the Main World and the Nightmare World share the same hell?


    As for the tree, or the weird singer chasing after him, these weren''t important.


    I''m too busy with my own issues.


    I don''t care about yours!


    Shen Ye took out his phone and nced at it.


    Just past three in the morning.


    Not bad.


    He was still in good spirits.


    Back in the day, when he went to the inte cafe for all-nighters with a bunch of brothers, many were loud but would hit the sack by midnight.


    Some would inevitably sumb by two or three in the morning.


    He, blessed with unique talent, alwayssted till breakfast, maintaining a clear state of mind until he went home to shower and hit the bed.


    It seemed this talent had carried over.


    At this moment, he was full of energy and could continue uncovering the secrets of hell.


    As Shen Ye lost himself in various thoughts, he passed through the noisy undead souls, gradually leaving the chaotic area behind.


    Sometimes when he saw an unusual corpse on the ground, he would squat down and ask, "Who are you?"


    After they answered, he would then ask, "Do you know the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa?"


    ¡ª¡ªThe answer was always no.


    Shen Ye did not get discouraged, walking and stopping, continuing to question.


    Line by line, repeating his inquiries.


    On the way, he did encounter many monsters that took an interest in the long sword at Shen Ye''s waist.


    They blocked Shen Ye''s path, wanting to devour him and seize his sword.


    Shen Ye taught them about civility and manners.


    But this was not a long-term solution.


    After happening numerous times, he became so annoyed that he simply sheathed his sword and continued on his way empty-handed.


    ¡ª¡ª"I should be fine now, right?"


    He walked for a while.


    "Hey you, the vampire who doesn''t look like much, stop right there!"


    Someone else yelled.


    At this, Shen Ye truly lost his temper and barked, "What now? Being handsome isn''t my fault, are you looking for a fight?"


    "No, it''s not that," said a Night Demon Fishman from the Undead Race, "I''m here to give you directions."


    The Fishman pointed towards a thorny path.


    "If you go through here, you''ll reach Chaotic Bone Land, where our master has built a shelter."


    "I''m giving you directions because you look handsome and capable."


    "...May I know how to address you, brother, and what position you hold in Chaotic Bone Land?" Shen Ye asked with a bow.


    "ve Transport Envoy of Chaotic Bone Land." The Fishman said with hands on hips and chest puffed out, proudly.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Dammit.


    So you''re sending the ve to join up on his own, right?


    You''re really nging the cymbals here!


    "Don''t get me wrong, I saw your swordsmanship¡ªyou''d definitely make a strong right hand for our master¡ªwe treat you pretty well, y''know." The Fishman said.


    "It dares to look into your eyes, seems quite sincere," the big Skeleton whispered.


    "Nonsense, fish eyes can''t blink," Shen Ye murmured.


    He sized up the Fishman and inquired:


    "You say the treatment is good¡ªdoes that mean your master is generous?"


    "Of course, thest time a Ghost Princess had a falling out with our master, before she left, our master gifted her a set of Excellence Level equipment, a mount, and a big bag of Bone Coins," the Fishman said loudly.


    "Is there any more of this activity?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Cut the chatter, that Ghost Princess had saved our master''s life!"


    "Seems like you also need to be capable," Shen Ye mused.


    "That''s a must!"


    Fine then.


    It''s hard enough to find an "organization" in Hell, so it wouldn''t hurt to take a look.


    He continued in the direction the Fishman had pointed.


    About an hourter.


    A massive fortress appeared ahead.


    The moment the fortress appeared, the walking speed of the surrounding Undead slowed down considerably.


    The once fugitive-like procession regained some order.


    The Undead, who looked fierce and vicious, were no longer randomly picking fights with others.


    "Gate."


    Shen Ye found a hidden corner and silently uttered the word in his mind.


    The coordinates he had set in the air earlier were immediately overridden by his current location.


    ¡ª¡ªNext time I cross a gate, I''lle directly here.


    After taking care of this, he felt relieved and confidently approached the fortress''s main gate.


    A notice was posted at the gate:


    "Enlistment Notice."


    "Chaotic Bone Land is recruiting all types of closebat and ranged soldiers; those interested please gather at the castle square."


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then headed towards the castle square.


    Some people were already waiting there.


    "Here for the enlistment?"


    A werewolf eyed Shen Ye.


    "Yes, I need a job," Shen Ye said.


    "Name?"


    "Baxter¡ªZhong Baxter."


    "Middle?" The werewolf looked at him, puzzled.


    "Right, I''m second in my family; my older brother is still alive," Shen Ye exined.


    "That should be ''second,''" said the werewolf, holding up two ws to form the number "two."


    "We prefer ''middle'' where Ie from, don''t like ''second,'' it''s an insult," Shen Ye said firmly, waving his hand.


    "Middle Ba, what''s your profession?" the werewolf asked warmly.


    "Please, call me Zhong Baxter, I''m an archer," Shen Ye dered.


    "Perfect, we need some long-range fighters¡ªMiddle Ba, shoot that bell three hundred meters away."


    Shen Ye drew and released an arrow without hesitation.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The bell swayed and made a ringing sound.


    "Good, I''m satisfied," the werewolf said, "Chaotic Bone Land wees you¡ªtell me your sry requirements."


    Shen Ye bowed slightly: "I haven''t been dead long and still don''t quite understand the situation in Hell, so if you could arrange for someone to exin things about Hell to me, I would be very grateful."


    The werewolf looked around and, seeing no one elseing to enlist, started chatting:


    "Hell, well, used to have many levels, but now only the first level is functional, that''s why you see so many souls of the Undead battling for territory on the surface."


    "But you''re lucky."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you arrived unscathed¡ªthis ce is a big shot''s property, and he''s very lenient and generous with his subjects. You''ll find out soon enough."


    "Thank you for the information. Have you heard of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Divine Spirit? No, they''ve all gone into hiding for safety¡ªno one knows where they are. Don''t waste your time searching in the future," said the werewolf. Discover more stories at mvl


    In a sympathetic tone, the werewolf continued:


    "You might have had faith before, but now you must understand that in Hell, you need to look out for yourself more."


    Just then, another person came to report.


    The werewolf patted Shen Ye on the shoulder and went to receive the neer.


    "At this rate, we''re probably going to have a hard time finding my mother," said the big Skeleton, looking somewhat disheartened.

 Chapter 196: Chapter 186 Emerging Talent

    Shen Ye didn''t speak, only closing his eyes to ponder silently.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had appeared once before.


    ¡ª¡ªAt Thunder Fortress, summoned to the mortal world by a Skeleton with that Demon Skin.


    This was a Technique already reserved on the Demon Skin.


    In fact, this Technique was originally intended to be used in Hell.


    To help the Skeleton out of its predicament.


    So the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had already made arrangements for everything.


    However, it was Fei Lun''s insistence on killing the Beastman Great Chieftain that disrupted Miket Tikaxiwa''s ns.


    If I were her...


    The n had been interrupted, and while she needed to hide her tracks in Hell, she also wanted her son toe looking for her¡ª


    Then she would definitely seize this opportunity to meet, to give some hints.


    What had the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said?


    Shen Ye racked his brain to remember, suddenly recalling something.


    When the morous Opening: Hell''s Hundred-Hand Pull waspleted, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa prepared to leave.


    She said to Fei Lun¡ª


    "The move just now is called Hell''s Hundred-Hand Pull, you need toprehend it well¡ªit''s an Art of the Necrosoul that I observed and realized in Hell only recently."


    You need toprehend it well.


    But what was hidden in these words worthprehending?


    Shen Ye pondered for a few breaths, graduallying to understand.


    Hell''s Hundred-Hand Pull.


    "It''s an Art of the Necrosoul that I observed and realized in Hell only recently."


    Observed...


    Only recentlypleted...


    "Observed" indicated that the Underworld Lord was in a certain location in Hell, "seeing" something.


    It was that simple.


    What had she seen?


    Shen Ye continued to recall.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen "Hell''s Hundred-Hand Pull" was unleashed, a miraculous scene appeared.


    A fiery abyss!


    It was apletely glowing red forge on the bottom of the abyss.


    A myriad of demons, undead souls, and bodies standing or lying, issued billions of screams and wails in this fiery Hell.


    That''s it.


    This was the ce!


    If the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa created this Technique by observing Hell, then what she "observed" was this scene!!!


    Beyond that.


    "Only recentlypleted" suggested she had been at that location for some time and had not left.


    ¡ª¡ªI must find the fiery abyss!


    As long as I find that ce, I can meet the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa!


    Light dawned on Shen Ye.


    At that moment, a werewolf came back, cursing under his breath, "It''s a waste of my time that such rubbish dares to apply for the job."


    "My lord, what happened?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That guy couldn''t even hold ance steady, yet dares to dream of joining our fortress¡ªif only I could find a few more like you, I would be satisfied," replied the werewolf.


    "Thank you for thepliment, my lord¡ªmight I ask if you know of a ce filled with firelight, with apletely red-hot forged ground?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Eh? You actually know about Cannon Branding Castle?" the werewolf said, surprised.


    "A friend of mine is said to be there," Shen Ye said.


    "Buy a map, and you''ll know where it is¡ªbut it''s not a nice ce to go," replied the werewolf.


    The werewolf pointed toward a shop not far away.


    "Alright, thank you, my lord," Shen Ye said.


    And so, Shen Ye went to buy a map.


    ¡ª¡ªPrince Norton had sponsored him with tens of millions of Bone Coins, not to be spent in vain.


    However, as he entered the shop, two living corpses also squeezed into the shop, surreptitiously observing him.


    As he took out his Bone Coins, the eyes of the two living corpses lit up.


    One stayed to watch, while the other immediately left the shop.


    Was Shen Ye not aware of their schemes?


    He took the map, turned around, and exited the shop''s grand entrance.


    The living corpse immediately followed.


    Shen Ye paid no attention and walked straight to the center of the square, standing next to the werewolf.


    The werewolf looked at him, then at the living corpse standing not far away.


    "That''s a guard, just recruited. You''ll be teammates from now on, so I hope you''ll get along,"


    said the werewolf.


    "Fine," Shen Ye said.


    "Get lost, dead werewolf," said the living corpse.


    The werewolf silently stepped aside.


    The living corpse stepped forward, ring at Shen Ye. "Hand over all your bone coins, rookie."


    Shen Ye sighed.


    It seemed he was naturally at odds with living corpses. Find more chapters on mvl


    ¡ªThe leader of the thieves in Eternal Night City, Kevin, was also a living corpse.


    "Whatyer of the Dharma Realm are you at to be so bold?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m at the Second Layer¡ªyou''re at the First Layer. I could kill you as easily as chopping vegetables, understand?" the living corpse said.


    Shen Ye gripped his Night Hidden Sword and instantly vanished from the spot.


    "Hmph... only good for skulking and hiding, do you think an ambush can make up for the gap in strength?"


    the living corpse, having taken a stance in ce, said with scorn.


    Shen Ye hid in the shadows, walked a few steps back, found a ce to sit, and began to look over the map.


    Hmm.


    If one looked closely, they would realize that to get from Chaotic Bone Land to Cannon Branding Castle required traversing a long path.


    They would pass through here, here, there, and there.


    "Hey, why have you started looking at the map now? Someone''s waiting to fight you,"


    whispered the giant skeleton.


    In the square.


    The living corpse remained motionless in a full-force striking posture.


    ¡ªIn this state, anyone daring to strike would inevitably trigger its full-force blow!


    "Why bother with it," Shen Ye said without looking up. "Our mission is to find your mother, not it."


    In the square, the living corpse roared, "Come out, coward!"


    Shen Ye remained indifferent, surveying the map again, then began to assess the necromancers in the square.


    The necromancers were of every imaginable sort.


    Shen Ye even saw a monkey floating in mid-air.


    ording to the giant skeleton, it was called a "dead monkey."


    ...which was stating the obvious.


    But the giant skeleton said it was a very rare pet that could take a deadly blow for someone.


    With this exnation, Shen Ye felt the name was well deserved.


    Hell was dangerous indeed.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then once again immersed himself in studying the map.


    In the square.


    Finally running out of patience, the living corpse sneered, "I heard you''re an archer¡ªhave the guts to shoot me! Worthless coward!"


    It rxed its posture.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    ¡ªDid he really run away?


    This was simply too cunning; it missed out on knocking out some money from him and hispanion!


    Annoyed, the living corpse shook its leg, cursed, and walked towards itspanions outside the square.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye, who had been engrossed in the map, suddenly drew his bow and arrow, nocked the arrow to the string, and induced the sound of thunder.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The arrow pierced into the back of the living corpse''s head and came out through the left eyeball in front.


    The living corpse staggered a few steps forward, then knelt down and wobbled for a while before finally falling.


    "Eat?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Eat," the giant skeleton said.


    It flew out and collected the corpse of the living dead.


    Only then did Shen Ye reveal himself.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, he shed a smile:


    "You all heard him, he asked me to shoot, so you can''t me me¡ª"


    "I''ve never seen such a strange request in my life."


    Having said that, he turned to look at the werewolf.


    The werewolf had just been standing there, but now it had run off without a trace.


    ¡­With that kind of nerve, daring toe out and recruit new members?


    Shen Ye collected his bow, feeling annoyed, and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly.


    More living corpses began to walk toward the square.


    "The fate of those who kill us is already sealed," the leading living corpse said with a grave voice.


    Shen Ye looked around and vaguely understood something in his heart.


    ¡ªWhat exactly was thebat style of the "Night Roamer" profession?


    This profession''s skills came with matching weapons and armor, as well as the specialized Dharma Eye "Moonlight Divine Illumination."


    Just the "Heavenly Shadow" skill¡ª


    With various enhancements to this skill, it''s not about beating the opponent, but at least ensuring survival in various situations.


    Frost Bite slowed down the opponent''s movements.


    Flowing Moon created illusionary shadows.


    Thunder Shock had the most formidable power; those hit by it couldn''t hope to continue attacking, at least not without taking a breather.


    As well as the Frost Pupil Technique and the "Sudden Rain" shooting technique¡ª


    All of these were about considering offense only on the basis of survival.


    "The skills of ''Night Roamer'' are strong, invincible among those of the same level..."


    "...The best and fastest way is through fighting¡ªtrue knowledgees from actualbat."


    This was Xu Xingke''s teaching.


    Shen Ye''s gaze turned sharp.


    "The teacher is right, what I need now is actualbat."


    He took a few steps back and shook his body¡ª


    Seven or eight figures like flowing water scattered from him, rushing in all directions.


    The living corpses were about to make their move but seeing the figures rushing toward them, they immediately assumedbat stances.


    "Kill!"


    The living corpses shouted in unison.


    However, all the figures made of flowing water vanished.


    The square was empty.


    ¡ªThe vampire had once again vanished into thin air.


    "Attack with full force¡ªhe must still be hiding here, everyone use area attacks!"


    The leading living corpsemanded.


    The living corpses were well-trained; they immediately drew their weapons and simultaneously executed their techniques, sweeping from one end of the square to the other.


    They went over the whole area.


    Still no person.


    They looked at each other, nonplussed.


    ¡ªThis was awkward.


    If they couldn''t find the person, what were they supposed to do?


    On the roof of a store outside the square.


    Shen Ye kneeled on one knee, drew his bow and arrows, and aimed at the living corpse chieftain.


    This guy was the strongest.


    Kill it first!


    The long bow bent like a full moon; before the arrow evenunched, white frost had already attached to it.


    Whoosh¡ª


    An arrow zipped through the air.


    The living corpse chieftain immediately sensed something.


    Scales suddenly burst forth all over its body, shining with a dim radiance.


    ¡ªThe living corpse''s second-stage skill, Corpse Armor!


    Crack!


    A crisp sound.


    The arrow struck its head, sending the living corpse''s body reeling backward by two steps.


    But there was only a white mark on its brow.


    No wound!


    The arrow, however, broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Is this all you''ve got?"


    The living corpse chieftain sneered.


    Just as it was about to rush toward the store, its body shook, and it stood frozen in ce.


    A sword pierced through its chest from behind.


    The light of the sword shed.


    The living corpse chieftain was cleaved into two, falling to the ground.


    The sword vanished.


    The square fell silent.


    ¡ªThese undead souls didn''t even see how the living corpse chieftain was killed.


    On the store rooftop.


    Shen Ye sheathed the sword, returning it to its scabbard.


    "Right, just like this," he saidzily, reappearing in his true form.


    To be the chieftain amongst living corpses with the strength of the secondyer of the Dharma Realm, it certainly had some tricks up its sleeve.


    So Shen Ye was no careless.


    As he released the Flowing Moon Water Shadow, he had already chosen his position, using "Ster Shift" near the living corpse chieftain.


    With that, the new gate coordinates were set.


    He leapt onto the store roof, chose his position, and fired an arrow straight out.


    ¡ªAlthough it didn''t strike home, the living corpse chieftain was forced to retreat several steps by the arrow.


    That brought it closer to the new gate coordinates.


    Then things became easy.


    Shen Ye crouched down, pressed his hand on the roof, summoned the gate, and then¡ª


    Thrust a sword through it.


    The sword.


    Passed through the gate, arriving at the new coordinates, piercing the living corpse chieftain''s chest from behind, cutting it into two.


    The gate disappeared.


    The sword returned to the scabbard.


    The battle was over.


    The square remained silent.


    No one understood how he had killed the living corpse chieftain.


    It looked like some kind of space-rted technique.


    With a sword involved as well.


    ¡ªTooplicated.


    This is what you call a y, fes!


    "Go, eat that living corpse, and if anyone dares to move, I will continue to take action," Shen Ye said.


    Before his words finished, a four-to-five-meter-long skeleton monster emerged from the void, pouncing on the square like a hungry tiger.


    It was the giant skeleton!


    Meanwhile, Shen Ye stood on the roof, drawing another arrow and holding the bowstring, ready to support the giant skeleton.


    In a distant corner of the square, the werewolf snorted softly and said with satisfaction:


    "Not bad."

 Chapter 197: Chapter 187: Arc of Light

    "Not bad."


    The werewolf murmured, sharpening its teeth.


    As a skilled fighter, Zhong Baxter had a justifiable reason to fight back when bullied.


    But if you obliterate all the living corpses¡ª


    That wouldpromise the interests of the Chaotic Bone Land''s master, and even if the master didn''t care, they would need to seek revenge for the sake of their reputation and their subordinates.


    In the current situation, it was simply a case of two of the master''s subordinates fighting and killing each other.


    The master wouldn''t mind.


    ¡ªIn fact, the master might even favor the stronger survivor.


    The werewolf''s eyes shifted as it quickly figured out what to do.


    Shortly after.


    The sound of chewing filled the square.


    Therge skeleton swiftly devoured the living corpse leader, leaving nothing behind.


    Only then did the werewolf step forward, shouting loudly:


    "Disperse! Disperse! What are you looking at? Get back to work!"


    The living corpses didn''t move.


    With a piercing re, the werewolf barked:


    "Dare you defy the master''s orders?"


    With no other choice, the living corpses scattered.


    The werewolf then quickly ran up to Shen Ye:


    "Mr. Zhong Baxter, pleasee with me."


    "What for?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Juste, I have something good to tell you."


    Shen Ye had no choice but to follow him to arge house deep within the fortress.


    The ce was bustling and busy.


    Various undead souls were distributing armor and weapons, allotting skeleton horses, and adjusting the ranks of troops.


    ¡ªIt looked as though they were preparing for a long journey.


    The werewolf ran up to thergest and most ornate carriage, saluted, and said:


    "Your Excellency, today I have discovered an archery scout."


    The carriage doors were shut tight, but a deep masculine voice came from inside:


    "A scout, eh? What''s his strength like?"


    "He was surrounded and attacked by Nel and the living corpses, but he killed them instead," reported the werewolf.


    A hint of satisfaction colored the voice from within the carriage:


    "Ah, Nel. It always thought itself unique, fond of pulling little tricks, and now?"


    The werewolf promptly agreed: "General is right, it was too full of itself. Getting devoured is what it deserved."


    "That scout¡ªbring him to me."


    "Yes."


    The werewolf waved Shen Ye over.


    Shen Ye then approached the ornate carriage.


    "General, this is Zhong Baxter, the second in his family. His older brother is still alive."


    "Zhong Baxter, this is General Tazweil, the lord of the Chaotic Bone Land,"


    the werewolf quickly exined.


    "I salute you, General," Shen Ye said with a slight bow.


    "A vampire? Hm... Why haven''t you learned any vampire skills, but instead practiced archery to be a scout?"


    inquired General Tazweil from inside the carriage.


    "My family was poor, couldn''t afford a Nightmare Crystal, so I went straight to the battlefield and got killed by a Human Race''s Magic Crystal Cannon," Shen Ye exined, spreading his hands.


    That was indeed the case for the Baxter brothers.


    "Another unfortunate soul. Take this, then. Do your job well from now on."


    With these words, a crystal emitting a dark light mysteriously appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback, then overjoyed.


    Just as the werewolf had said, the General was generous, looking out for his subordinates. He was someone you could deal with!


    "Thank you, General."


    "Hmm, make sure your affairs are in order and report to me this afternoon."


    "Yes."


    With a knowing look, the werewolf signaled Shen Ye to leave with him.


    The two returned to the square.


    "The General is indeed generous," Shen Ye remarked.


    "You heard just now? You''ve got half a day off. Take care of all your matters and then report to the General," exined the werewolf.


    "How may I address you?" Shen Ye inquired.


    With a grin exposing a mouthful of sharp teeth, the werewolf replied, "I''m Green, the Vanguard Lieutenant General."


    Green?


    The same Green as in the fairy tales?


    Mr. Wolf, do you know a girl with a red cap?


    "Thank you for your generous introduction."


    Shen Ye gave a slight bow.


    Being able to serve as the Vanguard Lieutenant General, this werewolf must have strength.


    Yet, it was so cunning, always fleeing at the first sign of trouble.


    ¡­No.


    Considering General Tazweil''s attitude, he too seemed displeased with the living corpse leader.


    So, this werewolf was killing three birds with one stone.


    Eliminating the living corpse leader, recruiting a capable neer, and satisfying the leader''s expectation.


    This werewolf was indeed clever.


    "Then I''ll leave for a while, ande report in the afternoon," Shen Ye said.


    "Go ahead," they replied.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    Main World.


    Shen Ye appeared on a ridge in a field.


    By now, the sky had begun to brighten slightly.


    Continue reading on §Þ??


    The time was about five in the morning.


    He nced at his wrist again.


    ¡ª¡ª It''s a habit, he couldn''t help it.


    On his wrist, only a single crimson stripe remained.


    Since Yun Ni had postponed the bet indefinitely, there was no need to constantly worry about it.


    Time to continue enhancing his strength.


    Shen Ye sighed and crushed the ck Nightmare Crystal in his hand.


    A fog enveloped him for a while.


    When the fog dissipated,


    new information formed directly in Shen Ye''s mind:


    "Arc of Light."


    "Green Level, Heaven''s Basic Archery."


    "This is a type of archery that''s been imbued with ''Light Damage'' in an arc trajectory."


    "Description: Your arrows be more powerful and can trace an arc that makes it impossible for enemies to evade."


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and sensed for a moment, deeply engraving all the archery knowledge into his mind.


    In fact,


    after receiving the Night Roamer heritage''s Sudden Rain Archery, his understanding of archery had already surpassed that of a normal archer.


    This "Arc of Light" Archery wasn''t particrlyplex, but it served as a stepping stone for Shen Ye, broadening his horizons and deepening his understanding of the skill.


    He drew an arrow and notched it to his bowstring, shooting it out with a "swish."


    The arrow traced an arc of white light in midair and hit a por tree hundreds of meters away.


    Crash!


    The trunk of the por tree instantly exploded into flying wood chips.


    Shen Ye held his breath.


    He had barely exerted any effort, using less than a third of his strength, yet it produced such an effect.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power was impressive!


    But his own Night Roamer heritage was even stronger¡ª


    Shen Ye drew another arrow and notched it again.


    Swish!


    The arrow soared into the sky, drawing a twisted line of light that lingered for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the effect of the Complete Heaven Archery heritagebined with Arc of Light!


    "This General Xie really knows how to handle things. Alright, I''ll go report in this afternoon," Shen Ye muttered to himself, pulling out his phone to check the time.


    It was time to head back!


    The sky was already turning white.


    By now, cars could be seen on the distant highway.


    Flying back would be inconvenient at this point.


    He walked out to the main road and hailed a taxi, heading in the direction of his home.


    However, after a while, the taxi began to slow down.


    It came to a stop.


    "Please get out," the driver said.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the car?" Shen Ye asked.


    Before he knew it,


    the taxi had driven up onto the river embankment.


    Mist surrounded them.


    "Someone wants to meet you. They have been waiting for a long time, and would like you toe over," the driver said.


    "And who might you be?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We are from the World Government, special agents of the government. Please be assured, we will not harm you," the driver responded.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    He opened the car door and stepped out, walking toward the embankment.


    The fog slowly lifted.


    The river''s gentle ripples were shrouded in a mist.


    Wild ducks created ripples on the water''s surface as they flew off into the distance.


    Five men dressed in World Government uniforms stood in a line, clearly having been waiting for some time.


    The uniform was a ck suit with a chain of stars embroidered around the cor and a sun on the cuffs, while a star crest adorned the chest.


    Stars represented the strong, and the sun represented the government.


    A typical uniform for special government agents.


    "I''m here," Shen Ye said.


    "Hello, Shen Ye. We are special agents from the World Government," the leader nodded slightly as a greeting.


    "What do you want with me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s about Song Yinchen."

 Chapter 198: Chapter 188 Hes Coming!

    Song Yinchen?


    Could she be in trouble?


    "What happened to her?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    "Don''t worry, Shen Ye, like you, she''s just an underage girl¡ªthat''s exactly the problem," the other party said.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. What''s the problem?" Shen Ye pressed.


    "At an age when she can''t yet distinguish right from wrong, she has awakened a power capable of destroying the world. Many are concerned she might impulsively release that power by ident."


    The speaker had a very sincere attitude.


    But the more sincere he was, the more Shen Ye was reminded of Song Yinchen''s words.


    ¡ª¡ªThere must be something out there trying to manipte and use her by threatening her life.


    Shen Ye shook his head, came back to his senses, and looked out at the river.


    Only a few dozen meters away could be vaguely seen through the mist.


    A full moon hung high in the clear sky amidst the gentle breeze.


    The ripples softly undted beneath the surface of the mist, tenderly licking the shallows.


    All was silent.


    And the voices of these government employees shattered this delicate moment again and again.


    "Shen Ye, we need your strength,"


    the agent said.


    "Me? I''m just a high school student. What do you expect me to do?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Go back to Song Yinchen''s side, be in a rtionship with her, keep her under your control, and maintain the peace and tranquility of the world."


    "But I still have to attend sses¡ªI''m starting school soon."


    "Kid, do you think the world is more important, or is your education more important? Don''t worry, you''ll be wellpensated, whatever you want, you can have right away."


    "All this is for the sake of the world!"


    Shen Ye''s mouth curled up slightly, "So the safety of the world depends on deceiving a girl? That''s prettyme, you guys."


    "I refuse, goodbye."


    He turned and walked away.


    The man''s voice came from behind:


    "Shen Ye, I advise you to think it over, this is where your true future lies."


    "I don''t need a future, I just want to muddle along until I die," Shen Ye said without looking back.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, the World Government is just for show.


    It must be those major powers who are truly inmand.


    So they don''t dare to touch Song Yinchen and instead turn their attention to me?


    How boring.


    What I need to do next is to embrace the youthful life of high school.


    Screw you guys.


    He yawned, stretched, and slowly made his way back to the main road to hail another cab.


    Home.


    Several minutester.


    Residentialpound.


    Shen Ye took out his keys and unlocked the door.


    His mother, Zhao Xiaochang, was busy in the kitchen. Hearing the noise, she turned around in surprise:


    "You''re up?"


    "Yeah, just went out for a bit," Shen Ye replied.


    He went straight to the bedroom door and saw that the note he left was still in its ce.


    "And here I was, trying to be quiet because I thought you were asleep, but you were already awake,"


    came Zhao Xiaochang''s voice.


    Shen Ye smiled and responded, "I went out to get some exercise."


    After saying that, he went to take a shower.


    He had breakfast and chatted with his parents for a while.


    Then they left for work.


    Only Shen Ye was left at home.


    ¡ª¡ªIf it weren''t for that approaching, I should be starting my summer vacation by now.


    I wonder what Xiao Mengyu is up to at this moment.


    What about Nangong Sirui and the others?


    Shen Yey on the sofa, yawned, and felt drowsy.


    Just as he was about to fall into a deep sleep, his phone rang.


    How annoying.


    He picked it up to see it was Qian Rushan.


    "President Qian, what''s up so early in the morning?" mumbled Shen Ye.


    Qian Rushan''s voice came through the earpiece:


    "Your motorcycle is fixed, and the biochemical avatar is repaired too. Find time to pick them up."


    "That fast?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "You''re the solver of the Nine Evils God incident, a big shot now, of course, it''s fast," Qian Rushan teased.


    "Okay, I''m actually looking forward to it."


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye sat up in bed and yawned.


    The living room was silent.


    The sound of the street sweeper came from outside.


    Looking out the window, the street was bustling with pedestrians.


    The world seemed to still maintain its normal order.


    ...Being a normal person is really quite nice.


    Shen Ye sat on the sofa for a few seconds, then suddenly jumped up to pack things in his room.


    ¡ªRiding the Ghost Fire Motorcycle is addictive!


    I really don''t know what kind of modifications it has undergone now, but it must have be even more powerful.


    The biochemical avatar is fixed, too!


    And I don''t know if it has a massage plugin, whether it can give me a massage or not.


    Ding-Ling-Ling¡ª


    The phone rang again.


    "Hello, Shen Ye."


    A strange voice came through.


    "Who are you?" Shen Ye asked while opening the refrigerator to get a soda.


    "Our staff met with you this morning." The voice said.


    "Oh, someone from the government?"


    "You could say that, I just wanted to ask how you are considering our offer?"


    "I''ve already refused." Shen Ye said.


    "I hope you give it some more thought, after all, whether your parents can safely finish work is an unknown variable." The tone on the other end was meaningful.


    Shen Ye''s hand, holding an iced c, halted.


    "Can you represent the World Government?" he asked.


    "Listen, we''ve prepared a good position for you, kid, you better behave, understand? Otherwise, your fate won''t be so wonderful." The person on the line said.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, he saw a figure appear out of thin air in front of him.


    Xu Xingke!


    Xu Xingke''s face bore a slight smile, and just as he was about to speak, he caught sight of Shen Ye''s expression, immediately closed his mouth, and looked thoughtful.


    He gave a subtle nod of his chin, signaling Shen Ye to finish the phone call.


    From the earpiece, the voice continued:


    "Sure, you can hide in Breath Soil High School, but your parents can''t hide. Just imagine¡ª"


    "People often have to leave this world due to regrettable idents like car crashes, sudden illnesses, or falling objects from high ces."


    Shen Ye''s gaze turned icy, poised to speak, but found the phone had vanished from his hand.


    It had been taken by Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke hung up the phone directly, then dialed another number, and said:


    "Kunlun, show yourself."


    After a brief pause,


    An unemotional electronic voice from the phone said, "I am Kunlun, at your service at any time."


    "Who was the one who just called, and where are they?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "Searching, searchpleted, the current target is in Qingzhou Government Security Bureau Building B, fifteenth floor, room 1507, employee code ck Fox, name Zhao Tu."


    "Shen Ye,e with me." Xu Xingke said.


    Without waiting for Shen Ye to speak, he ced his hand on Shen Ye''s shoulder and disappeared from there.


    The world spun around.


    All the scenery turned into blurred lines, speeding away into the background.


    Shen Ye swore, this time his moving speed was even faster than during the "Chieftain''s Invitation"!


    In just a few seconds,


    Everything returned to normal.


    He found himself standing in front of an imposing building.


    The sign over the gate read:


    "Qingzhou City Security Bureau." Find your next adventure on §Þ??


    Xu Xingke asked, "From the government?"


    "They found me this morning, and again just now, insisting on using me to threaten Song Yinchen." Shen Ye reported honestly.


    "Tell me the details." Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye ryed the morning''s events.


    Xu Xingke thought for a moment, then lifted his hand, making a remote motion toward the majestic building inside the gates.


    "Building B, fifteenth floor, room 1507¡ª"


    With a gentle pat of his hand,


    Boom!!!


    A loud explosion erupted from the building.


    Countless pieces of cement, steel, and ss were sted out, scattering into a cloud of debris mid-air.


    Shen Ye''s vision blurred for a moment.


    Then, a person was lying in front of the two.


    "Is it him?"


    Xu Xingke asked.


    "Yes, code name ck Fox, real name Zhao Tu." came the voice from the phone, it was Kunlun.

 Chapter 199: Chapter 189 Clean and Tidy

    Zhao Tu looked around, then at Shen Ye and Xu Xingke, and his face changed.


    "Who gave you the permission to threaten Shen Ye?"


    Xu Xingke asked.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Tu demanded.


    Xu Xingke said calmly, "Who gave you the permission to threaten Shen Ye? If you tell the truth now, you can live; tell a lie, you die; don''t answer, you''re also dead."


    "Somebody help! There''s trouble here!" Zhao Tu shouted loudly.


    He took a defensive stance and began to back away step by step, and then suddenly, he couldn''t move.


    In an instant.


    His entire being turned into a ck stone statue.


    Deathly gray rock texture spread from his body to the ground, and it dyed the entire entrance of the Security Bureau before continuing to push forward at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few moments.


    The entire Security Bureau had turnedpletely deathly gray.


    No¡ª


    It should be said that in this dead silence, the majestic building along with everyone in it, had all been turned into statues.


    Xu Xingke still stood motionless, holding Shen Ye''s phone in his hand, and said:


    "Go, tell the World Government about this and find someone in charge to talk to."


    "Your request is being processed," Kunlun responded.


    Shen Ye nced at Xu Xingke, and then looked at the fellow named Zhao Tu.


    That guy maintained a retreating posture, his expression wary and frantic, his hand in his pocket, ready to pull out something.


    But he was frozen in that moment.


    ¡ªAs a statue.


    "Teacher, confronting the World Government directly, have we gone too far?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s not the entire World Government, but a group of officials inside¡ªthey are the ones wanting to doom this world," Xu Xingke said.


    "Doom the world?" Shen Ye was somewhat confused.


    "A bunch of fools, do they really think Chaos Spirit Light is something to be trifled with?"


    Xu Xingke''s facial muscles twitched, but he tried to maintain a calm tone:


    "Using you to test Song Yinchen, to achieve the goal of controlling Chaos Spirit Light¡ªYou would surely have been killed by Chaos Spirit Light, and whether this world would be shattered by Chaos Spirit Light, no one knows."


    A "ding-dong" rang from the phone.


    "The person in charge of the matter has arrived," the voice of Kunlun came through.


    Xu Xingke looked up at the sky.


    Shen Ye followed his gaze upward, only to see a man standing in the sky, dressed in a suit, looking refined and polished.


    "Mr. Xu, hello," the man said.


    Xu Xingke looked at him coldly and asked,


    "Who gave you the permission to threaten Shen Ye? Tell the truth now, and you can live; tell a lie, you die; don''t answer, you''re also dead."


    The man said seriously,


    "This was a collective decision. Song Yinchen is too dangerous, we cannot let her¡ª"


    His voice abruptly stopped.


    Shen Ye did not see Xu Xingke doing anything.


    The man in the sky turned directly into a dark gray stone statue and swiftly plummeted downward.


    Crash¡ª


    The statue shattered on the ground, breaking into seven or eight pieces.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Was that a kill?


    It must have been!


    Damn, just what is my teacher''s identity, are we really going to go toe-to-toe with the World Government?


    Shen Ye was getting excited.


    Xu Xingke, holding Shen Ye''s phone like a walkie-talkie, said,


    "Find another person in charge."


    "Why did you kill him?" Kunlun asked.


    "Who gave him the right to talk to me from such a high position? Bring his superior," Xu Xingke said.


    The next second.


    Kunlun''s voice sounded again:


    "Hello, Chairman Fu Changming of the Archaeological Association is now online."


    Immediately after, a calm and elderly voice spoke:


    "Who is this arrogant person who has bothered Kunlun to call me out of a meeting?"


    "I''m Xu Xingke," Xu Xingke said.


    "You? What do you want with me? I''ve done nothing to provoke you!" the elderly voice said.


    "Shen Ye is my student. I am aware of your use of him to test the Chaos Spirit Light," Xu Xingke said.


    "I see. Mr. Xu, what do you want?" the elderly voice asked.


    "Wait a minute," Xu Xingke said. Continue your saga on §Þ??


    He took a few steps forward, lifted his foot, and mercilessly stomped on Zhao Tu''s face.


    Crash¡ª


    Zhao Tu''s statue crumbled into flying debris, scattering across the ground.


    "Kunlun, show him the scene," Xu Xingke said.


    "Yes," the electronic voice replied.


    "What''s the matter?" the aged voice asked, puzzled.


    "I''ve killed your men," Xu Xingke said with a smirk.


    After a few breaths,


    the other side seemed to have seen the situation just now.


    "Make me an offer," the aged voice sank.


    "The Archaeological Association must withdraw from all government departments," Xu Xingke said.


    "Isn''t that a bit too much," the aged voice said.


    "Where are you?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "...What are you nning to do?" the aged voice asked.


    "By killing you, there''s no need to worry about all these troubles¡ªyou and all your subordinates must die. It''s necessary for the world to continue existing,"


    Xu Xingke said in an indifferent tone.


    The aged voice finally became panicked:


    "Why go to such extremes... Mr. Xu, we will have a meeting right away and vote to pass your decision."


    "If I don''t see results in five minutes, I will kill all of you," Xu Xingke finished and hung up the phone.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Damn it.


    No wonder even Yazi is willing to serve as his mount!


    "Teacher, if there are no results in five minutes, will you really kill them all?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Among all Divine Artifacts, Chaos Spirit Light is like the most unstable bomb; they actually want to exploit this bomb, which means they are screwed up here,"


    Xu Xingke tapped on his head with his finger.


    "I''m eliminating them for the sake of human welfare¡ª"


    "If anyone is allowed to tamper with Chaos Spirit Light, it would mean I care too little for the fate of humanity."


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but nod slightly.


    The cell phone screen lit up automatically.


    The voice from Kunlun sounded:


    "Announcement."


    "The Archaeological Association has called an emergency press conference, announcing that from now on, members may not hold positions within government agencies."


    Then, the old man''s voice followed:


    "Mr. Xu, are you satisfied?"


    "That''s enough, but if I find you bothering Shen Ye again, none of you will live," Xu Xingke said.


    "Understood, Mr. Xu."


    Xu Xingke then chuckled, speaking in a gentle tone:


    "Old Fu, you''re already so sessful, why fixate on Chaos Spirit Light? Why bother my student?"


    "Ah, it was all a misunderstanding! Had I known it was your student, I wouldn''t have done such a thing," Chairman Fu sighed.


    "Alright, since it was a misunderstanding, just resolving it is fine. I''ll invite you for a drink another day," Xu Xingke said.


    "Sure, sure," Chairman Fu responded.


    Xu Xingke hung up the phone.


    The cell phone returned to Shen Ye''s hand.


    "Such trash are the minority; don''t worry about it. If it happens again, just call for me," Xu Xingke said.


    "Yes... Teacher, did youe to see me about something?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There is indeed a small matter. Since I was passing by, I thought I''d let you know," Xu Xingke said.


    "Ah?"


    "I heard about that issue with Yun Ni. If you have to fight with her subordinates, winning or losing doesn''t matter."


    He stretched out his finger and traced it across the scarlet vertical stripes on Shen Ye''s wrist.


    Soft light instantly collected into words:


    "??? Mark."


    Mark¡ª


    Shen Ye had no idea what his teacher had done; his power waspletely unable to recognize it.


    Shen Ye could only say, "Thank you, Teacher."


    "But still, it''s better to win. We''re not used to losing to others," Xu Xingke said.


    ¡ªTeacher is quitepetitive.


    Shen Ye silently thought to himself and voiced:


    "Yes, Teacher."


    "Well now, since it''s the holidays, I won''t bother you further. See you when school starts again," Xu Xingke.


    "Teacher, do you have anything else?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Indeed," Xu Xingke said with a grin, "I''m off to kill that Old Fu, and all the people involved in this matter under hismand."


    Shen Ye eximed in shock, "Ah? But didn''t Teacher just... Was that to lull him into a false sense of security?"


    "Of course. Once they know I''m out to kill them, they''re bound to start running around."


    Xu Xingke said seriously:


    "I hate it when people run away; it wastes so much of my time."


    "..." Shen Ye.


    With those words, Xu Xingke''s eyes narrowed, and he emanated a deep killing intent, saying softly:


    "When we set out to do something, we make sure to do it cleanly."


    "¡ªLeaving no troubles behind."


    With a "whoosh," Xu Xingke surged into the sky and instantly disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 200: Chapter 190: Competition

    ```


    Xu Xingke suddenly vanished into thin air.


    Only Shen Ye stood alone at the entrance of the Public Security Bureau.


    ¡ªSurrounded by the debris on the ground.


    Suddenly.


    An electronic voice rang out from the phone:


    "Shen Ye, when you have time, try to persuade your teacher."


    This was Kunlun.


    Persuade... my teacher?


    Shen Ye looked up at the sky and was silent for a long while.


    ¡ªWhy don''t you dare to persuade him yourself?


    And hey.


    I''m the victim here, okay? My teacher stood up for me, and I''m supposed to persuade him to drop it?


    That just doesn''t make sense.


    "As long as you can persuade your teacher not to lose his temper, I''ll grant you higher authority, Shen Ye," said Kunlun.


    "Okay, Kunlun," Shen Ye responded.


    ¡ªWho cares about your authority.


    He looked towards the Public Security Bureau.


    The ashen, statue-like building of the Public Security Bureau had returned to normal.


    The chaotic crowd surged out of the building and gathered in the square.


    People discussed cluelessly about everything that had just happened.


    ¡ªIt seems the teacher doesn''t just kill anyone.


    These staff were unrted to the incident, so they were all spared.


    So much for persuasion!


    A soft broadcast suddenly emanated from inside the Public Security Bureau building:


    "Attention!"


    "Everyone, please do not panic. The incident is unrted to you. Please return and continue with your duties."


    Outside the main entrance.


    Message after message kept popping up on Shen Ye''s phone:


    "Your teacher Xu Xingke has arrived at the Archaeological Association building;"


    "Ding!"


    "Vice President Liu Baijiao of the Archaeological Association, has unexpectedly passed away today."


    "Ding!"


    "Vice President Zhao Niuguang of the Archaeological Association, has unexpectedly passed away today."


    "Ding!"


    "Secretary Sun Dazhi of the Archaeological Association, has unexpectedly passed away today."


    "..."


    The list scrolled, grew longer, and expanded.


    ...All sudden idents.


    "Why are they all sudden idents?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    A new message popped up on the phone:


    "Due to structural safety hazards, the Archaeological Association building has experienced a minor copse¡ªdon''t ask anymore, I''m cleaning up your teacher''s mess."


    Shen Ye didn''t ask further.


    A number suddenly appeared on his phone screen.


    Nangong Sirui.


    "Hello?" Shen Ye answered.


    "My family asked me to call you," said Nangong Sirui.


    "Are you calling to persuade me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, I''m just here to show support¡ªour family will also help with the aftermath." Nangong Sirui sounded a bit excited.


    "Eh? Why are you so agreeable?" Shen Ye chuckled.


    "Honestly, when the Song sisters are kicking up a fuss themselves, no one with sense dares to intervene, especially with Chaos Spirit Light watching," Nangong Sirui exined.


    "¡ªBut if others dare to mess with the Song sisters, they''re asking for everyone to go down together."


    "Everyone wants these people dead."


    "Otherwise, no one feels secure."


    "Is Chaos Spirit Light really that terrifying in your eyes?" Shen Ye was curious.


    "Nonsense, it''s what stitched the world together."


    Nangong Sirui''s voice became serious: "If it goes on strike, you''ll see the ''pop'' and burst open, turning to ash and smoke in the cosmos."


    "Got it, thanks for the call¡ªsee you next week," said Shen Ye.


    "See you next week, hey, consider bing my roommate, we can exchange tips face to face regrly."


    "Sure."


    The call ended.


    The phone rang again.


    A news video showing "Recording in Progress" was pushed directly to Shen Ye.


    In front of the half-copsed Archaeological Association building.


    The reporter held a microphone:


    "A part of the Archaeological Association building has unexpectedly copsed."


    "The police are currently investigating the scene."


    "It''s preliminarily confirmed that the incident was an ident."


    Just as he said that, someone dashed past behind the reporter.


    The camera immediately captured that person.


    You could see them frantically running down city streets.


    As they ran, they looked back in panic, face distorted with fear, eyes bulging as if they''d seen a ghost.


    Shaking uncontrobly, they were so unaware that they even lost their shoes, screaming hysterically as they went.


    Behind them.


    Another man was slowly jogging after them.


    The pursuer wore a cap¡ª


    Its brim pulled down so low that it obscured his face.


    But Shen Ye recognized him at first nce¡ªit was Xu Xingke!


    Then¡ª


    The man in front collided with arge tree, and somehow, his brains sttered out on impact.


    Instant death.


    The corpse clung to the tree and slowly knelt down, motionless.


    The police immediately rushed forward.


    The reporter also ran over.


    The shaking camera followed.


    You could see the police chief waving his hands, motioning for his subordinates to step aside.


    He stepped forward and respectfully asked Xu Xingke:


    "Do you know the person ahead? Are you acquainted?"


    "Don''t know him," replied Xu Xingke.


    People nced back and forth between the corpse and Xu Xingke.


    Clearly, the man was in utmost fear, seemingly fleeing from him¡ª


    But no one dared to speak.


    The ground...


    The ground had begun to tremble slightly.


    There stood the man in the cap, motionless, an indifferent expression on his face.


    Yet the whole world seemed on the verge of a seismic eruption.


    The police chief''s voice softened, he asked kindly:


    "Citizen, were you just exercising by running?"


    "Yeah, I was just jogging, I had no idea why I ran into that lunatic," Xu Xingke replied.


    "It seems like another ident."


    Ding!


    A new message emerged on the phone:


    "Chairman Fu Changming of the Archaeological Association''s Standing Committee, has unexpectedly passed away today."


    In the video.


    The police chief sighed in relief, pointed at the camera, and said, "Don''t broadcast this¡ªdon''t drag an innocent citizen''s privacy into this."


    "Yes," someone off-camera responded.


    Xu Xingke just stood beside the fallen corpse, impassive, saying nothing, not moving an inch.


    He just stared at the camera.


    ¡ªLike the Grim Reaper revealed to the living.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    Teacher, why did you have to make an appearance?


    Is this ''do not broadcast'' segment actually¡ª


    Wait a second!


    Maybe those with authority could see this edited-out footage.


    Kunlun showed it to me.


    Kunlun would probably show it to all the families, organizations, powers, government agencies.


    So...


    Was the teacher giving a warning to everyone on purpose?


    ```


    Hiss.


    Beautiful!


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered the words spoken by the woman''s voice on the flying sword¡ª


    "...You must find a way to make that person your mentor."


    "That way, no one would dare to provoke you."


    Indeed, no one dared to provoke.


    ¡ªIt was all "cleaned up."


    Shen Ye felt somewhat emotional.


    As expected of a "serious man" recognized by the Dharma Realm.


    This would allow him to eliminate various distractions and focus on increasing his strength and exploring the mysteries of the Nightmare World.


    Pretty good.


    Now, go home!


    ¡ªNo, that''s not right, he should go to the Renjian Wudao Group Building!


    No, still, go home!


    He hadn''t slept yet since staying upte; it was important to ensure ample rest.


    His Attribute Points were not at full value just because he stayed upte in Hell.


    Go back to sleep!


    Shen Ye took a taxi home, drank half a bottle of Coke, and fell asleep.


    Noon.


    His mother came back early and prepared a big table of dishes.


    Then she went to wake up Shen Ye.


    "It''s time to eat; how are you still sleeping?"


    "...I''m getting up, just let me sleep a few more minutes."


    Shen Ye had slept sofortably that he finally climbed out of bed and went to have a meal.


    The food was truly delicious!


    As Shen Ye ate, he praised the vor of each dish, delighting Zhao Xiaochang no end.


    So when he went back to sleep after eating, Zhao Xiaochang didn''t say anything and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes by herself.


    He slept until two in the afternoon.


    He opened his eyes.


    A faint light quietly emerged, gathering into words:


    "After sufficient rest, all your Attributes have been restored to full value."


    Shen Ye stretchedzily¡ª


    Ah, that''s blissful!


    What''s for dinner tonight?


    Should he find Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi and go online to y games after dinner?


    Or should he go to the Group to pick up his motorcycle?


    Suddenly, he saw the crimson vertical stripe on his wrist.


    ...He wanted to take down Yun Ni.


    So, it''s better to practice!


    Hold on!


    Shen Ye jumped up from the bed.


    This afternoon, he had to report to General Tazweil!


    ¡ªHe nearly forgot about that.


    "Dad, Mom?"


    He called out.


    No response.


    There was a note on the living room table:


    "We''ve gone to work. Once you''ve rested well, go out for a walk by yourself. Don''t stay cooped up at home."


    Alright.


    Shen Ye collected the note.


    I''m going out for a walk right now.


    He exited his room, climbed to the top of the apartment building in one breath, and opened a door on the wall.


    Stepping through,


    he arrived at an inconspicuous corner outside the Chaotic Bone Land Fortress.


    Shen Ye fastened his bow, took his sword, grabbed a set of Battle Armor and donned it neatly, then strode into the fortress.


    Continue your adventure at §Þ??


    He continued all the way to the deepest part of the fortress.


    "Report! I''ve arrived!"


    Shen Ye bowed to the closed carriage.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was indeed strange why General Tazweil would not enjoy theforts of the castle but instead stay inside a carriage?


    When he had arrived earlier, he was only busy talking to Werewolf Green, looking down, keeping modest and respectful, and he hadn''t taken a good look at this carriage.


    "How is yourprehension of archery?"


    General Tazweil''s voice came from inside the carriage.


    ¡ª¡ªSo, he was testing myprehension.


    There was no need for free attribute points for this, as my profession itself involved bow-wielding; a look was all it took.


    "Reporting to the General, I have learned the ''Arc of Light''," Shen Ye said.


    "Very good, I''m looking to choose a strong Scout Team Leader, which is why I''ve gathered a number of archers, and a test will start soon."


    "Baxter, although you are a neer, you are qualified topete."


    "Are you going to participate?"


    asked General Tazweil.


    "Thank you for this opportunity, General. I will definitely strive for victory,"


    Shen Ye said in the manner of an overworked employee.


    "You vampires are quite agreeable, and you have a good presence, suitable to be under mymand. Perform well!" General Tazweil said.


    Presence...


    The General cares about this too?


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised, but at this moment he could only put aside his doubts.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The sound of the bell chimed.


    Werewolf Green, along with several fully-armed archers, arrived in front of the carriage.


    Shen Ye nced over the group.


    Dark Elves, Snow Demons, Night Charm Ghosts, Living Corpses, and Fear Demons, plus another vampire.


    ...Everyone appeared eager to try.


    Werewolf Green announced loudly:


    "Following the General''s instructions, we will now begin the selection of the Scout Team Leader!"


    "First."


    "You have all learned the archery technique taught by the General."


    "Three hundred steps away, the target for this test is hanging. You are to shoot at it using the technique taught by the General."


    "Those who hit will advance to the next round, those who miss will be eliminated!"


    Having finished, Werewolf Green gestured towards a Skull Head hanging from the distant bell tower.


    A few undead souls then raised their long bows.


    Swoosh¡ª¡ª


    The Dark Elf was the first to draw the bow and shoot.


    The arrow traversed the sky, drawing a beautiful trajectory, aiming straight for the Skull Head, seemingly about to hit it.


    "Hit!"


    The Dark Elf dered proudly.


    Yet, the Skull Head suddenly hopped, dodging the arrow mid-air!


    It was actually not an inanimate object!


    That''s wrong!


    It was indeed an inanimate object, but this was Hell, and its spirit was still present, still capable of movement!


    "What!"


    The Dark Elf eximed in astonishment.


    From inside the carriage, General Tazweil''s voice rang out:


    "That head belonged to a fellow disrespectful to me. I made a deal with it that if it could dodge all of your attacks, I would find it a body to move freely."


    "¡ª¡ªNext."


    The Dark Elf stepped back in disappointment.


    The Snow Demon, covered in long hair, stepped forward and aimed its bow.


    Swoosh!


    The arrow flew out, drawing a beautiful curve.


    This arrow was even faster than the Dark Elf''s, creating a whistling sound midway and reaching the bell tower in an instant.


    The Skull Head evidently couldn''t dodge in time.


    Bang!


    There was a muffled sound.


    But the Skull Head blew out a crystal of ice, colliding with the arrow and exploding into a shower of ice shards.


    Such a perfect shot also failed!


    "Next!"


    came thezy sound of General Tazweil from within the carriage.

 Chapter 201: Chapter 191: Becoming the Scout Team Leader!

    "Next!"


    The Snow Demon sadly withdrew.


    The Night Charm Ghost following it took a step forward, raised its bow¡ª


    Woosh!


    The arrow shot forth.


    Compared to the first two, this arrow was faster, its arc more graceful, and its power stronger!


    The Skull Head couldn''t dodge in time, so it was forced to blow out another frost crystal.


    Who knew the arrow would suddenly curve again!


    Its trajectory was nearly a semicircle, heading directly behind the Skull Head.


    Good archery!


    The spectating Undead Souls couldn''t help but cheer.


    Just as the arrow was about to hit, the Skull Head suddenly started to spin.


    Following the arrow''s path, it spun half a turn and exhaled a puff of frost crystal.


    Boom!


    The arrow struck the frost crystal, exploding into a cloud of frost shards.


    Another failure!


    "That arrow wasn''t bad¡ªnext."


    General Tazweil casuallymented.


    The Night Charm Ghost sadly withdrew.


    The remaining Living Corpses, Fear Demons, and Vampires looked at each other.


    ¡ªEven that didn''t work?


    "I reckon I can''t beat the Night Charm Ghost," sighed a Living Corpse, stepping back.


    "Me neither," said a Fear Demon.


    Among the two Vampires, one stepped back while the other stepped forward.


    The one stepping forward was Shen Ye.


    He took a deep breath and drew the bow fully.


    Gleams of light gathered into small letters:


    "You are casting ''Arc of Light''."


    "''Brilliant Opening''s Diva Skill is attached to this Archery."


    "Ready¡ª"


    With a "thud," the arrow left the string.


    As fast as lightning.


    Tracing a graceful arc.


    Again drawing a double arc, circling to the rear of the Skull Head.


    The Skull Head immediately spun half a turn, preparing to spew out a frost crystal to block the arrow.


    But the arrow kept tracing its curved trajectory¡ª


    Like a high-speed car drifting around a turn!


    The Skull Head, realizing its efforts were futile, could only hold a mouthful of frost, rotating in sync with the arrow.


    Spinning.


    Spinning.


    Spinning!!!


    The arrow and the Skull Head spun together at a breakneck speed for a full one hundred and eight circles¡ª


    Finally, the Skull Head got dizzy.


    It retched and spat out the frost crystal, gasping:


    "This is called... ''Arc of Light''? Tazweil, you''re kidding me!"


    In its moment of rebuke, it failed to keep up with the spinning arrow, right away the arrow found a breach and shot straight into its dark eye socket.


    Thump¡ª


    A sound resounded.


    The Skull Head detached from where it hung, getting knocked down.


    General Tazweil''sughter followed:


    "This is the effect of the auxiliary profession, and the skill is still ''Arc of Light,'' I didn''t trick you!"


    "¡ªFrom today onwards, Zhong Baxter is the Scout Team Leader of Chaotic Bone Land."


    Shen Ye instinctively looked towards the others.


    All were iparably admiring.


    Can you believe the arrow shot by the vampire actually circled in the sky?


    ¡ªGive him five arrows, and he could draw the internationally recognized symbol for sports!


    "Baxter, put this on, and from now on, you''ll be in charge of the scout team."


    General Tazweil''s voice rang out again.


    A small badge quietly appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    The badge, carved from white bone into the shape of a bow, floated uncertainly in the air and emitted puffs of white mist.


    Faint letters emerged:


    "Wind Rune Chapter."


    "Green Quality (Excellent)."


    "Description: You and your mount will gain a bit of the Power of Wind while moving, making your speed faster and more aggressive."


    "¡ªHer messagees through the wind."


    It''s something that increases movement speed!


    Actually, it''s not that useful.


    Shen Ye didn''t care much but then noticed the silence around him.


    His eyes darted left and right, only to see envy on the faces of the generals'' subordinates.


    Even Werewolf Green was staring intently at the badge in his own hand.


    ...Why?


    Shen Ye put away the Wind Rune Chapter and said earnestly:


    "Thank you for your kindness, General. I will give it my all and work diligently for Chaotic Bone Land."


    "Hmm, good attitude¡ªeveryone get ready! We''re about to set off," General Tazweil said.


    Everyone immediately busied themselves with their tasks.


    "Baxter,e here a moment."


    The General''s voice came from the carriage.


    "Yes."


    Shen Ye walked to the side of the carriage.


    "Your auxiliary profession is Diva?" the General asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, General," replied Shen Ye.


    "Wait until the day after tomorrow¡ª I have a skill for which I would like your help in performing, concerning its advancement, I need some inspiration."


    The General added, "Don''t worry, I will provide all the materials and cover the expenses."


    "No problem, General," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, good, I have high hopes for you! Now go and do your job."


    "Yes!"


    A few minutester.


    Two squads of guards riding Skeleton Warhorses led the way, with General Tazweil''s carriage following behind, majestically exiting the fort.


    Shen Ye rode a Skeleton Warhorse, positioned in the middle of the troop.


    He was supposed to scout ahead, but since he now held the official position of "Scout Team Leader," he simplymanded the other scouts to explore the path and stay on guard.


    "Brother Grimm, I''ve just taken the post and am not very clear about the situation," said Shen Ye.


    "No worries, Zhong Baxter, do you see that patch of ck clouds in the sky? That''s the Abyss of the Fallen. If we head in the direction of that hole, we''ll reach our destination," Green said.


    "What is the Abyss of the Fallen?" asked Shen Ye.


    "Some living people, overly curious about the power of devils, get fascinated. They are then dragged by the devils into such ces, slowly stripped of their flesh, and their souls are taken away," Green replied.


    Shen Ye looked toward the ck clouds.


    The clouds were indeed slowly rotating, with seemingly endless humanoid figures struggling within.


    "We''re heading in this direction... where are we going?" asked Shen Ye.


    "¡ªThe border; it''s General''s orders," Green gave him a look.

 Chapter 202: Chapter 191: Becoming the Scout Team Leader!_2

    There''s not much I can say.


    "Thank you," Shen Ye said, understandingly.


    The journey was silent.


    Wherever the team passed, all kinds of fighting undead souls made way.


    About an hour or so.


    A vast expanse of t grey wilderness appeared ahead.


    The scouts kepting back to report the situation.


    All the way was safe.


    Finally.


    General Tazweil''s carriage stopped beside the grey wilderness.


    From the reports of his subordinates, it seemed that just ahead was the edge of Chaotic Bone Land.


    As soon as one stepped onto the grey wilderness, they would enter the territory of another powerful undead.


    ¡ª¡ªSo what is this for?


    Fight?


    However, the general did not order everyone to prepare for battle, but to rest on the spot.


    Shen Yemanded his subordinates to disperse in all directions to scout various situations while pondering what would happen next.


    After a while.


    Shen Ye received a message and immediately reported to General Tazweil:


    "General, a carriage has appeared from the direction of the teau, with twenty-four Professionals riding skeleton horses, approaching our direction."


    "Understood," the general''s voice was unusually calm.


    Shen Ye rxed as well.


    Well.


    It seems it''s not a fight.


    Soon¡ª¡ª


    A grey carriage guarded by twenty-four Professionals sped along, stopping directly opposite to General Tazweil''s carriage, about thirty meters away.


    "Tazweil, how''s your day?"


    A voice came from the opposing carriage.


    "Thanks to you, not bad¡ª¡ªhow about you? Anything on your mind today?" General Tazweil asked.


    "Today there''s no trouble in my territory, nor nearby," came the reply.


    "Today is really good," General Tazweil said.


    "Indeed, it''s a fine day," agreed the voice from the other side.


    Shen Ye listened to their conversation and vaguely felt that at the end of it, they seemed to breathe a sigh of relief simultaneously.


    ¡ª¡ªBut why?


    Shen Ye wanted to hear more of their talk, but unfortunately, neither side said anything further.


    The surroundings fell silent.


    Both parties just stood silently on the edge of the wilderness, motionless, not speaking.


    ¡ª¡ªAs if waiting for something.


    Time slowly passed by.


    No matter how curious Shen Ye was, nothing happened after all.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Time''s up."


    At the same time, this sentence was spoken from the carriages on both sides.


    If they had each breathed a sigh of relief at the end of their conversation just before, now there was a sense of relief in their tone.


    Shen Ye was incredibly puzzled.


    But no one offered any exnation.


    General Tazweil''s voice rang out again:


    "Isaac, that carriage of yours, still the same old thing, can it really get up to speed?"


    There was a teasing note in his voice.


    The being addressed as Isaac responded in a rxed tone:


    "I''ve just recently retrofitted the chassis and installed a new demon crystal drive engine, engraved with wind runes¡ª¡ªbut your carriage is still such an old clunker."


    "Hmph, just wait and see, there maye a day when we''llpete and see who is faster," the general said.


    "I hope that day neveres," Isaac stated.


    The general fell silent for a moment, then also said, "Right, let''s hope that day neveres."


    The conversation was over.


    The troops from both sides turned around and began the return journey.


    On the way back.


    Shen Ye felt it all very nonsensical.


    ¡ª¡ªTo reach the edge of the territory and spend a few hours with another faction''s strong figure, exchange a few words, and then everyone goes home?


    How absurd.


    "Baxter."


    A voice suddenly sounded from inside the carriage.


    "General," Shen Ye rode up, close to the carriage window.


    General Tazweil''s voice came from inside the carriage:


    "I hear you''re looking for Cannon Branding Castle?"


    "Yes, General."


    "Why?"


    "I have friends there."


    "That ce is not easy to find; even if you have a map, you can''t reach it."


    "Why, General."


    "Because you need a certain status to enter that ce."


    A map flew out from the carriage.


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught it.


    "Take a look when you have time; this is the most detailed map. I''ll take you with me next time I go," General Tazweil said.


    "Thank you, General!" Shen Ye replied loudly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe General is really adept at handling things!


    The caravan continued on its way and soon returned to the fortress.


    The mission ended.


    The General ordered everyone to disband on the spot.


    Shen Ye took his men along with Green to deal with some daily affairs and stopped a few specters from causing trouble in the square.


    By the time he had organized the scout team''s evening watch schedule, it was already six in the evening.


    It was time to go back!


    He went to his own room, dismissed his subordinates, waited a while, then opened the door and went home.


    Main World.


    Shen Ye opened the door and returned to the rooftop of his apartment building.


    It was already dark.


    Lights from thousands of homes.


    One could faintly hear the music from the TV, theughter of children ying, and the humming sound of the kitchen''s exhaust fan.


    ¡ª¡ªSuch peaceful and ordinary days, precious to the point of seeming unreal.


    Shen Ye sighed, put away the undead battle armor he was wearing, and stored away his bow and sword before he proceeded to enter the apartment building.


    By the time he got home, dinner was ready.


    His father, Shen Shi''an, was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    His mother was serving the dishes.


    "Back already?"


    "Yeah."


    "Where did you wander off to?"


    "Just around the area, supermarkets and shopping centers, took a walk around."


    "Let''s eat dinner."


    "Okay."


    Four dishes and a soup.


    Comforting and healthy.


    Shen Ye had a peaceful dinner with his parents, enjoying the quiet and warm moments.


    "¡ª¡ªReally delicious; I''m full."


    "Go rest. If you want to go out, just go, but be safe and take your phone with you."


    "Got it, I''m heading to the Renjian Wudao Building. I might practice there tonight and won''te back home."


    His parents both looked at him.


    "Working so hard?" His mother sounded a bit distressed.


    "Don''t worry. Everyone is working hard; I don''t want to fall behind," Shen Ye said.


    "Go on, then," his father said with a smile.


    "Yeah."


    His parents'' gaze followed him until he left the dining table, put on his shoes, opened the door, went out, and then closed the door.


    Half an hourter.


    Renjian Wudao Building.


    In a specialized warehouse.


    Shen Ye saw his Ghost Fire Motorcycle and his biochemical avatar.


    The biochemical avatar was already fixed and could be activated at any time.


    As for the Ghost Fire Motorcycle¡ª


    "Kill one in ten steps, without a trace for a thousand miles," Shen Ye said.


    Light¡ª


    The red decals on the ck motorcycle glowed with streamlined light, turning into a mist of red fog, looking incredibly cool.


    A sweet AI female voice came from the motorcycle:


    "Thank you for ying an important role in the Nine Evils God incident!"


    "In recognition of your special contribution, Kunlun has upgraded your Ghost Fire Motorcycle, the summary is as follows:"


    "1. When the speed reaches two hundred kilometers per hour, the motorcycle will transform into a super small flying shuttle, with AI assistance for flight, up to supersonic speed;"


    "2. A new radar fire control and weapons system has been added; to reduce weight, all weapons are ''Turbulence'' stylesers;"


    "3. Thetest power system has been installed, with a revolutionary battery swap, increasing the endurance capacity to 218%."


    "All current functions use 1,741 patents provided by Kunlun with tailor-made algorithms and designs, epassing technological intellectual property and design patents, which no individual or organization may copy or emte."


    "¡ª¡ªThis is the only motorcycle in the world, Student Shen Ye."

 Chapter 203: Chapter 192: Advance! (Seeking monthly votes for March!)

    Shen Ye gave a whistle.


    Although he was itching to ride it, showing off by zipping around on it outside right now was too conspicuous.


    He decided he would wait until the streets were empty at night to make his grand appearance.


    Shen Ye stowed away the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and his Biochemical Avatar, then made a call to Qian Rushan.


    "I''m sorry, the user you are trying to reach has powered off his device."


    Old Qian powered off his device?


    Hmm...


    It seems like he is close to making a breakthroughtely.


    Forget it, I won''t disturb him.


    He checked the time.


    It was already nine in the evening.


    Shen Ye asked a sister on duty whether there was a room to practice martial arts.


    "Ah, of course, please follow me."


    The sister on duty took him to the 79th floor.


    This entire floor was dedicated to practice rooms, with facilities and conditions simr to those at Yunshan Port.


    ¡ª¡ªThey even provided various chilled beverages.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re wee, Student Shen Ye, you are always wee back at the corporation, it is your second home," the sister said with a sweet smile before leaving.


    Tsk.


    How nice.


    Shen Ye closed the door to the practice room, took off his coat, and started warming up.


    Among the Four Techniques of Frost Moon Shake the Heavens, Thunder Shock Palm had already reached the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    Heavenly Shadow was also close to breaking through, thanks to the power of the Night Hidden Sword.


    With the support of the Night Hidden Sword¡ª


    Shen Ye had be very familiar with the skills of Heavenly Shadow First Layer.


    He then stopped relying on the Night Hidden Sword and practiced on his own for about half an hour.


    ¡ª¡ªHe achieved Heavenly Shadow First Layer.


    What remained were Flowing Moon and Frost Bite.


    There was no trick for those two, just rigorous practice.


    If that''s the case, practice it is!


    Shen Ye assumed his stance, about to go all out in his practice, when his phone suddenly red an urgent ringtone.


    Before he could pick up the phone, an electronic voice came through:


    "Attention all individuals with Level Five clearance and above."


    "This is Kunlun speaking."


    "We are reporting an urgent situation:"


    "The identified as ''Human Face'' is approaching us!"


    "Based on its velocity, it is estimated that by tomorrow noon, it will appear in the sky and be visible to the naked eye."


    "This sighting incident cannot be avoided."


    "I repeat, this sighting incident cannot be avoided!"


    "Whether it will result in an impact is not yet determined, please, all invited individuals, prepare immediately, an emergency meeting is about to be convened!"


    The voice from Kunlun ended.


    The phone screen went dark.


    Shen Ye tilted his head, pondering for a moment, then resumed his stance to practice the Flowing Moon Movement Technique and Frost Bite Kicking Technique.


    ¡ª¡ªThose matters were none of his concern.


    It was better to take the time to enhance his own strength!


    Time slowly passed.


    He was covered in sweat, he took a short break, then picked up a bottle of water to drink.


    "Hey, don''t you think your method of practicing is a bit slow?"


    Skeleton suddenly spoke up.


    "What do you suggest then?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Since I''ve fully recovered after devouring Qu Ru, and even improved somewhat, how about I be your sparring partner?" Skeleton suggested.


    "That eager to help?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Nonsense, the stronger you are, the higher our chances of survival, and the greater the possibility of sessfully reaching Cannon Branding Castle."


    "Makes sense."


    Thud.


    Skeleton jumped out of the Ring, its form rapidly shrinking to a skeleton about the same height as Shen Ye.


    The Skeleton assumed its stance and gestured provocatively at Shen Ye with its bony finger, stating confidently:


    "I''ll only use basic Close Combat Technique to spar, you cane at me with all you''ve got."


    Shen Ye took a step forward, radiating shadows like flowing water, and smiled, "Thanks, I''ll try to grasp the skills quickly."


    "Quit the chatter ande at me," the Skeleton said.


    A foot suddenly erged in its field of view.


    ¡ª¡ªThe sneaker, brimming with the aura of frost, was about to kick its face!


    "Ha!"


    With a weird cry, Skeleton caught Shen Ye''s foot between its two bony hands.


    As it was about to counterattack, it found that Shen Ye had already retracted his foot using the Skeleton''s own force, spinning and delivering another kick.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was still Frost Bite!


    Skeleton had no choice but to brace for impact again.


    This wouldn''t do!


    A long, bony tail suddenly extended from its back, seizing the moment between Shen Ye''s attacks tosh fiercely at him.


    Boom¡ª


    Thunder Shock Palm collided with the bony tail.


    Both parties retreated several steps before stabilizing their positions.


    "Your moves are tricky and powerful; it seems I need to be more cautious," said Skeleton earnestly.


    Shen Ye''s interest was piqued, and he asked, "Again?"


    "All right!"


    The two shed in battle once more.


    True to its word, Skeleton used only rudimentary closebat martial arts to provide a full-force sparring session for him.


    Time gradually passed.


    A few minutester.


    "Stop!" Shen Ye said.


    "What''s the matter? I''m really putting my heart into it," Skeleton inquired.


    ```


    "I just feel like something is missing," Shen Ye said, hands on hips and head cocked to one side, his brow deeply furrowed.


    "The opportunity for a breakthrough, perhaps? Afraid you still need more practice¡ªat least continue the hard training and realbat for half a year, that should be about right," the Skeleton said.


    "Half a year, huh? The daylilies will have gone cold by then," Shen Ye said.


    "What are daylilies? Are they delicious?"


    "They''re delicious¡ªlet''s stop fighting for now, I need to think."


    Shen Ye walked over to one side, took a towel to wipe his sweat, and gazed out at the city''s night scene outside the window.


    Although he had gained something from practice, it was still not enough.


    ¡ªHow did I advance the Thunder Shock Palm to the First Layer of the Law Domain initially?


    That''s it!


    I had piled all my free attribute points into "Comprehension," which led to the sessful breakthrough.


    Really, how could I have forgotten about that!


    As soon as the thought crossed his mind, small characters appeared out of thin air:


    "You have allocated all your free attribute points to ''Comprehension'';"


    "Current Comprehension is:"


    "19+13=32 points."


    32 points of Comprehension.


    ¡ªThat''s far higher than when I first grasped the First Layer realm of Thunder Shock Palm!


    Shen Ye let out a breath, walked back to the center of the room, and took up a fighting stance.


    "Let''s continue," he said.


    "Alright!" The Skeleton limbered up its physique and immediately charged at him.


    Shen Ye gave it a surprised look.


    Every one of its movements, every step it took became slow enough to break down, and I even knew what its next attack would be.


    The Skeleton took its first step¡ª


    It should be capable of seven different closebat techniques.


    By the second step, three remained.


    By the third, just one.


    Swing Fist.


    Then¡ª


    Shen Ye parried with one hand and kicked out.


    Smack.


    The Skeleton met his kick with its elbow and bounced back.


    ...Wrong.


    Why am I looking at it?


    I should be observing my own moves!


    Shen Ye took a breath and began to silently sense the flow of power of the Frost, Moon, Shock, and Sky.


    At this moment.


    He felt as if he had be a fully analyzable data set.


    Every action, every move, its origin, how many muscles were used, the manner of striking, how much strength was expended, how much spiritual power was released, and when to unleash the frost¡ª


    Everything was clear to him, deeply engrained in his heart.


    "Watch out for my hammer strike this time!" the Skeleton shouted as it jumped up, fists oveid to form a hammer, and smashed down towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye shook all over, instantly retracted all his Flowing Water Body Technique defenses, and raised his hands to block the Skeleton''s double hammer right where he stood.


    "Hmm¡ª?" the Skeleton uttered in surprise.


    For its double hammer strike was thwarted by him, but there was a swoosh of wind behind it¡ª


    How could that be?


    He''s clearly blocking me, so why is there a chill of frost on my back?


    The Skeleton turned to dodge, but was caught by Shen Ye''s hand in front¡ª


    So who''s behind me?


    It made a desperate move to take the hit, forced to turn its head to look.


    Shen Ye.


    It was still Shen Ye!


    He spun and delivered a kick.


    "Not so fast!" the Skeleton shouted, using its head as a hammer to counter his kick.


    Thud¡ª


    A muffled sound.


    The Skull Head did indeed block the kick, but the frost on Shen Ye''s leg transformed into a sharp frostde that instantly pierced through the Skeleton''s body, splitting it into two.


    "...Are you trying to kill me?" the Skeleton said.


    It remained standing, holding its skeleton frame together with both hands to prevent it from falling apart.


    "Don''t move¡ªdon''t move, it''s my fault, I just had a breakthrough with that move, it was an ident!" Shen Ye withdrew his attack and hurriedly fetched the fishbowl, quickly cing the still-live Skeleton into it.


    I had split the body of someone who was helping me wholeheartedly.


    ¡ªThis wasn''t a decent thing to do.


    "Darn... What was that just now?" the Skeleton demanded persistently.


    "Frost Bite¡ªI''ve made a breakthrough," Shen Ye said.


    "And what''s the deal with those two of you?"


    "It''s the movement technique. I move so fast your eyes deceive you into thinking there are two of me," Shen Ye exined.


    He poured some calcium supplement liquid into the fishbowl.


    "Damn it! Your teacher was right, the techniques of your sect are too ferocious¡ªI don''t want calcium, I want crayfish!" the Skeleton clutched its frame and whined pitifully.


    "Okay, okay! I''m on it," Shen Ye quickly cated.


    Rows of glowing small characters floated into existence in the void:


    "Congrattions."


    "Your Frost Bite and Flowing Moon have officially advanced to the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "Frost Bite:"


    "First Layer of the Law Domain, Ice Kicking Technique."


    "Effects: 1. Increase the probability of kicking away enemies and their weapons, and even techniques, while carrying the Ice Attribute, slowing the movement of the kicked object;"


    "2. When executed, releases Frost de Edge that shes at the enemy and further slows down their movement and attack speed."


    "¡ªFrost flows unnoticed in the air."


    ```

 Chapter 204: Chapter 193: Hell Incident! (Please support with monthly votes!)

    It wasn''t just Frost Bite.


    Other skills had also advanced!


    "Flowing Moon."


    "Firstyer of the Law Realm, exclusive movement technique of the Chaotic Heaven Sect."


    "Effects: 1, you can produce shadows like flowing water while moving (upgraded from afterimages to semi-tangible illusions);"


    "2, duringbat, you can form two physical bodies, alternating between attack and defense."


    "¡ª¡ªVisitors Flying From South to North."


    "Thunder Shock."


    "Firstyer of the Law Realm, secret transmitted palm technique."


    "Effects: 1, possesses a powerful force to vanquish evil, creating a paralyzing effect upon striking an enemy;"


    "2, release a Thunder Palm through the air to attack the enemy from afar, extremely powerful."


    "¡ª¡ªHeavenly Thunder Annihtes Method."


    "Heavenly Shadow."


    "Firstyer of the Law Realm, body protection strange technique."


    "Effects: 1, hide within the shadow of a person or object;"


    "2, transform into a swath of shadow, unnoticed by anyone;"


    "¡ª¡ªOnly those with the strength of the fourth level of the Law Realm could possibly see through your whereabouts."


    He was ecstatic!


    At this moment, Shen Ye deeply understood the importance of "Comprehension."


    Without sufficientprehension, everything was in vain!


    Upon reflection, he found it akin to the subtleties shared by falling in love, answering exam questions, social interaction, and scientific research.


    You mustprehend something to change everything!


    If theprehension is enough...


    Even fate could bepletely different!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, tried his best to calm down, and then waited quietly.


    As expected¡ª¡ª


    A sense of connection emerged from within the depths of his soul.


    Frost, Moon, Shock, Heaven, all progressed to the firstyer of the Law Realm; the countless heritages of the Chaotic Heaven Sect embedded within his memory were activated once again.


    Images he had never seen before appeared in his mind.


    Atop a mountain.


    The bow-wielding man turned back and smiled at him, saying:


    "Congrattions, congrattions!"


    "Having reached the firstyer of the Law Realm, Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, you are now officially initiated."


    "I pondered how to preserve the Sect''s most precious legacies..."


    "After traveling across numerous mountains and rivers, I believe that the earth is the foundation of all preservation."


    "If even the earth ceased to exist, then the world would also cease to be, and our Sect''s legacy ending would leave no regrets."


    "That''s why I spent some time in Xi Rang, dedicated to this cause."


    "¡ª¡ªWith your current strength, you are now capable of going deep into the earth to seek the Sect''s true power."


    "I have ced that item within the Great Tomb."


    "It''s in that ce."


    The man pointed with his hand.


    Shen Ye''s mind instantly envisioned a tomb immersed in endless ice.


    Subsequently, a map unfurled in front of him.


    He instantly knew the ce the man pointed to, as well as how to get there.


    He had seeded!


    Shen Ye clenched his fists tight and moved his steps.


    Now, he was off to¡ª¡ª


    ng!


    His foot kicked the fish tank.


    A miserable howl went up.


    "Ah! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts¡ª¡ª"


    "Shen Ye, I''m not done with you!"


    The Skeleton hollered.


    Its body was already close to splitting, and with that kick, the fish tank wobbled and the two halves of its body slowly misaligned a bit more.


    "Ah, sorry, I didn''t mean to kick the fish tank! My apologies, my apologies!"


    Shen Ye quickly waved his hands.


    "I don''t ept that apology at all!¡ª¡ªGo and buy crayfish! Go now! I need to absorb the bloodline power of the Dragon Race!!!"


    "Alright, I''m going to buy crayfish right now!"


    Soon after.


    The crayfish were ced into the fish tank.


    "I''m truly sorry, please enjoy your meal to your heart''s content, it really was my fault earlier," Shen Ye apologized.


    "Hmm... what are these big ones?"


    "King crabs."


    "..."


    "..."


    "King crabs have nothing to do with dragons, right?"


    "That''s true, they don''t."


    "Throw them away. I''ll stick with the crayfish."


    "...You''ll regret this."


    Shen Ye watched his buddy feast and fell into deep thought.


    He had now obtained information about the legacy left by the Sect.


    There was only one technique left to practice.


    Sudden Rain.


    If this archery skill could reach the first realm of the Law Realm, then Pupil Skill would also advance ordingly.


    In that case¡ª¡ª


    Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, Moonlight Divine Illumination, Sudden Rain, Demon-ying Frost Line, all reaching the firstyer of the Law Realm!


    Activate a mythological quest!


    Moreover, with this strength, even going up against The Skinner in a tough battle, he wouldn''t be intimidated in the slightest!


    Time to practice "Sudden Rain."


    Shen Ye moved to draw his bow, but stopped.


    ...The practice room isn''t suited for archery.


    The move is too powerful.


    It''s better to practice in an open space.


    Beep beep beep!


    The rm on his phone suddenly sounded.


    He checked it, and it was already 11:59 PM.


    ¡ª¡ªA new day was about to dawn!


    Time to check Hell.


    Should he practice archery first, or visit Hell?


    ...Forget it, let''s check out Hell first, attribute points and such, the more, the better.


    If he could snag a good attribute, wouldn''t that be a huge win?


    Practice archery after he returns!


    Shen Ye gathered his spirit and stood up to leave.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a good thing he had a nap in the afternoon, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    "Hey, I''m about to go to Hell,"


    Shen Ye said.


    "Put me into the Ring¡ªalthough I can''t fight, at least I can offer you some advice," the Skeleton said while eating the crayfish.


    "OK, but let''s first leave the corporate building, otherwise people might think I''ve disappeared from here."


    "Let''s go!"


    A few minutester.


    Shen Ye arrived at a park.


    It was deep into the night.


    There weren''t many people in the park.


    He found a quiet corner behind arge tree, changed his clothes, dressed in the Undead Battle Armor, draped the Cape to transform into a Vampire, and then ced his hand on the wall.


    "Gate."


    A gate appeared ordingly.


    Shen Ye stepped through it and disappeared from the Main World.


    ...


    Hell.


    Chaotic Bone Land.


    A gate quietly emerged.


    Shen Ye stepped in, carefully observing his surroundings.


    Suddenly, he froze on the spot.


    No¡ª


    What on earth was this situation?


    Shen Ye looked bewilderedly ahead, then turned around to look behind him.


    At this moment.


    He stood upon a vast expanse of open ground.


    The earth was barren and deste.


    Not a single Undead Soul in sight.


    No buildings to be seen either.


    The noisy guards, silent scouts, refugees lying on the ground moaning loudly, and even the werewolves in high-level Battle Armor¡ªeveryone had vanished without a trace.


    The fortress filled with Undead Souls had disappeared as well.


    The world was utterly silent.


    Dead silent.


    The wind¡ª


    The wind whistled past.


    Shen Ye remained silent for several moments, then headed in the direction of the fortress, guided by memory.


    Before long.


    He stood on a patch of tnd, looking down intently for something.


    Unfortunately.


    There was nothing on the ground.


    ¡ªNot even a shard of rubble.


    Shen Ye crouched down, one knee on the ground, and touched the earth with his hand.


    The ground was incredibly firm. Scraping lightly with his fingernail, he couldn''t dislodge the slightest bit of dirt.


    "The Skeleton," Shen Ye called out in a low voice.


    "I''m here¡ªdon''t ask me, I don''t know what''s going on either," The Skeleton responded gravely.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    "My ''gate'' requires marked locations, so this has to be Chaotic Bone Land."


    "Where are the people?"


    "It won''t do¡ªwe need to find a way."


    He walked back and forth for a while, feeling as though he couldn''t even discern directions anymore.


    Right.


    The Abyss of the Fallen!


    Shen Ye suddenly looked up.


    Horizon.


    That clump of ink-like dark clouds still hung on the edge of the horizon.


    Heading in that direction, he would reach the boundary of Chaotic Bone Land. Crossing the boundary was the territory of a monster known as "Isaac."


    ...Should he go and take a look?


    Perhaps the Undead Souls in that territory knew something.


    "Want to take a look?"


    The Skeleton asked.


    "That''s right, but it''s an hour''s ride on the Skeleton Warhorse, a bit far," Shen Ye replied.


    "Why not go straight to Cannon Branding Castle," The Skeleton suggested.


    "No¡ªsomething strange is going on here, we''d better try to figure it out or what if we run into it again someday?" Shen Ye said.


    "That''s true," The Skeleton was convinced.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the void and used the technique "Ster Shift" to set a coordinate point, then released the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and said:


    "Kill one in ten steps, leaving no trace over a thousand miles."


    Boom¡ª


    The motorcycle emitted a deep roar.


    He mounted the bike, engaged the clutch, and twisted the throttle.


    The motorcycle immediately shot forward.


    Across the deste and vast grey in, a mesmerizing red streak dashed along, speeding towards the horizon.


    At a certain moment.


    The red streak suddenly soared into the sky, emitting a sound that pierced the sound barrier, and whizzed past the clouds.


    In just a few minutes.


    The mini Flying Shuttle gently descended to the ground, transforming back into a motorcycle.


    "That was too fast¡ªhuman technology is a sphemy to the world,"


    The Skeleton said.


    "Cut the crap, the crawfish you eat are cultivated using human technology," Shen Ye retorted.


    He sat on the motorcycle, looking forward.


    The terrain here had not changed; it still sloped down slightly before extending into the ins.


    But there was nothing on the ins.


    Maybe there was some news in the depths of Isaac''s territory?


    As long as he encountered a single Undead Soul.


    He could find out what had happened.


    Shen Ye simply twisted the throttle, letting the motorcycle travel at a speed of seventy to eighty miles towards the front.


    Half an hour passed.


    No one.


    The terrain was just like that of Chaotic Bone Land, t and vast.


    ¡ªThere was not a single moving thing to be seen.


    Shen Ye stopped the bike and let out a sigh.


    "Where have all the Undead Souls gone? Can''t make heads or tails of it,"


    He mumbled to himself.


    "What now?" The Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye rotated his ring and took out the Wind Rune Chapter.


    It was something General Tazweil had given him.


    Many had envied him for it at the time.


    "Keep an eye on our surroundings, and warn me immediately if there''s any situation," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright," The Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye stared at the Wind Rune Chapter and silently activated "Moonlight Divine Illumination."


    At the moment, "Moonlight Divine Illumination" had reached the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    Under the divine sight, Shen Ye''s spiritual power dropped by 7 points.


    A faint illusionary glow started to rise from the Wind Rune Chapter, forming into images of past events.


    Inside the carriage.


    A man with pale skin and a floral crown on his head ced the Wind Rune Chapter on the table.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    He hadn''t expected General Tazweil to look like this.


    Upon closer inspection, the general hadyers of greyish-white feathers that resembled a shawl, extending from his neck, onto his shoulders, and down his arms.


    "The Skeleton, which Race has greyish-white feathers?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Are you talking about a bird?" The Skeleton inquired.


    "No, humanoid in appearance, but the arms and shoulders are covered in greyish-white feathers," Shen Ye rified.


    "Fallen Angels!" The Skeleton eximed.


    "¡ªTheir wings look like that when not spread out."


    Shen Ye looked towards the imagery.


    He saw General Tazweil speaking to a mirror:


    "I will send someone to meet you at Cannon Branding Castle. We are currently selecting personnel; I hope we''re still in time."

 Chapter 205: Chapter 194: The Truth (Extra for Miss Cais Little Mushroom!)

    "I hope it''s not toote."


    After he said those words, the entire light and shadow image began to dissipate.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s not enough!


    He needed to know more information!


    Shen Ye''s eyes were fixed on the Wind Rune Chapter as he released "Moonlight Divine Illumination" again.


    "Your spiritual power has been depleted by 9 points!"


    "Current spiritual power remaining: 3 points;"


    "¡ª¡ªContinuous use of Dharma Eye has left you in a state of exhaustion."


    The image in mid-air gathered once more.


    But this time it wasn''t the inside of the carriage.


    The Wind Rune Chaptery quietly in the depths of the stream as a hand scooped it up.


    It was General Tazweil.


    He looked at the rune chapter for a while, then let out a sigh and muttered to himself,


    "Thought you could get away with such a rune chapter? I almost didn''t make it myself."


    Around him, the ground was exceptionally t and vast.


    Boundless.


    No living creature in sight.


    The image ended abruptly.


    Shen Ye gasped for air, revealing a tired expression on his face.


    Consecutive observations of the past through the rune chapter had depleted him of 16 points of spiritual power, indeed making him feel weary.


    But the whole affair made him even more curious.


    General Tazweil''s tone had a hint of desperation.


    What kind of Fallen Angel was he, and what exactly was he doing?


    And why did the Wind Rune Chapter end up in the stream beforending in General Tazweil''s hands?


    No, he had to find out.


    Even if he didn''t acquire any high-level entries tonight, he still needed to know the truth!


    Shen Ye withdrew 10 free attribute points and invested them into spiritual power.


    "Current spiritual power: 13 points."


    "Your condition has recovered."


    Continue!


    He fixed his gaze on the Wind Rune Chapter and activated Moonlight Divine Illumination.


    The images piled up again before his eyes.


    Shen Ye furrowed his brows.


    This time, the image kept shaking.


    Someone shouted loudly, "Hurry! Go faster!"


    A woman''s scream pierced the air, "It''s toote, we can''t escape, we''re all doomed!"


    "There''s a stream ahead, jump in!"


    Shen Ye saw a male Dark Elf leap high¡ª


    Whoosh.


    He disappeared in an instant.


    No ssh was heard from the stream.


    ¡ª¡ªWhere did he go?


    That was followed by a burst of agonizing wails.


    The Dark Elf woman wearing the Wind Rune Chapter screamed again and dove headfirst into the water.


    She dove towards the depths of the current.


    In the process of diving, she clenched her teeth, forcefully pulled out a dagger, and plunged it deeply into her own heart.


    Blood diffused.


    The corpse gradually sank to the bottom.


    All the light and shadows dispersed.


    "Water..."


    Shen Ye murmured, rubbing his eyes.


    Using Dharma Eye three times in a row made his eyes sore and swollen, which was quite ufortable.


    But there were also gains.


    Firstly, the female Dark Elf preferred death over capture by something;


    Remember, this is Hell.


    If you die here, your soul will be consigned to Purgatory.


    The horrors of Purgatory were such that even the Big Skeleton was reluctant to discuss it more than necessary.


    Secondly, there was the presence of water.


    "What does the presence of water mean? Do I get a chance?"


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    "What, want a drink of water? I remember you brought some drinks with you," the Big Skeleton said.


    "No¡ª¡ªI mean, we can''t see anything on the ground, we need to look for ces like streams andkes¡ª¡ªare there such ces in Hell?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yeah, those aquatic beings who die will alsoe to Hell, so you can definitely find ces with water."


    "Let''s go check it out!"


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared to life once again.


    About an hourter.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle stopped in front of ake as smooth as a mirror.


    Theke water was crystal clear to the bottom.


    With one look, you could see there was nothing at the bottom.


    "Be careful, it may look clear, but there might be monsters hiding," cautioned the Big Skeleton.


    "You''re right, I have to be cautious."


    Shen Ye squatted down, ced his hand under the water, and pushed hard.


    A Thunder Palm detached from his hand and slowly submerged toward the depths of the current.


    Streaks of Thunder Light danced off the palm.


    The water trembled imperceptibly.


    "What is this for?" the Big Skeleton asked in surprise.


    "Electrofishing¡ª¡ªif there''s anything alive, it''ll surface with this shock," Shen Ye exined.


    Both held their breath and watched theke.


    No response.


    "Alright, are you going in?" the Big Skeleton asked.


    Ssh!


    Shen Ye had already jumped in.


    Theke water was bitterly cold.


    He dived along the current all the way to the bottom of theke.


    Thekebed was clean, void of anything.


    ¡ª¡ªIf there were any items, his "Gate" ability would reveal a faint glow.


    But there was nothing.


    Shen Ye made a round and was ready to leave.


    However, having traveled so long to find ake, it was not easy to give up.


    ¡ª¡ªGeneral Tazweil discovered the Wind Rune Chapter underwater!


    This proves that there are some differences between underwater and onnd.


    Should we just give up?


    Shen Ye ultimately felt dissatisfied, loudly emitting bubbles:


    "Is there!"


    "Anyone!"


    "Here!"


    Several bubbles flew out of his mouth, quickly rising to the surface.


    The Intermediate "Whispers of the Dark" Technique was cast!


    But the surroundings were eerily silent.


    After waiting for a few more moments,


    Shen Ye shook his head, about to leave, when he suddenly saw a few bubbles also rising not far away.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was someone!


    And they were dead!


    Shen Ye''s spirits lifted, and he immediately swam towards that direction.


    It was a sunken depression.


    Underneath, there was an umtion of white residue that shifted slowly with the water''s flow.


    "Who created these bubbles?"


    Shen Ye asked again.


    Gurgle gurgle¡ª¡ª


    A few bubbles rose from the mud, ascending upwards.


    Mud!


    Shen Ye brushed the mud aside, revealing a crocodile head buried inside.


    ¡ª¡ªA head was all that remained!


    The ashen detritus floating on the bottom might have been its original body.


    Without a word, Shen Ye grabbed the crocodile head, stored it in his ring, and then swam towards the surface.


    A few minutester.


    By the water''s edge.


    The crocodile head was ced on the ground.


    "Buddy, hello," Shen Ye said.


    "Hello to you too, please let me stay a while longer. Purgatory is too terrifying, I don''t want to go back so soon," the crocodile head spoke.


    "How did you die?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The situation was too dire, so I killed myself," the crocodile head said.


    "What was the situation?" Shen Ye asked.


    "A dire one. Everyone was perishing, so I had to kill myself," the crocodile head repeated.


    Shen Ye: "..."


    "This crocodile is quite strange, isn''t it? It keeps repeating itself, but why?" the big skeleton quietly asked.


    "That''s called padding words¡ªto extend its stay out of Hell, it is spouting nonsense with us," Shen Ye said.


    "Leave that to me, it''s simple," the big skeleton said.


    It emerged from the ring, ced its hand on the crocodile head, and chanted a Spell in a low voice.


    The crocodile immediately responded, startled for a moment, and then began screaming frantically:


    "Ahhhhhh¡ª¡ª"


    "O august King of the Undead, please resurrect me!"


    Staring at it, the big skeleton spoke in a deep tone, "Answer our questions honestly, or you can forget about the good stuff."


    "Yes, Your Excellency!" the crocodile head replied respectfully.


    Shen Ye came to a realization.


    Among the Three Divine Skills of the Undead Race, he chose "Whispers of the Dark," while the big skeleton chose "Undead Resurrection."


    If he were to use "Undead Resurrection" in Hell¡ª


    "If I resurrect it, its spirit will return from Purgatory to Hell, and then it needs to be resurrected in the mortal world to trulye back to life," the big skeleton exined.


    "Got it, a tiered resurrection," Shen Ye said.


    "Great lords, actually, as a Crocodile Man, I possess a unique Talent. I can see through the clouds in the sky, obstacles on the ground, as well as hidden murderous intent," the crocodile head began speaking incessantly:


    "Last night, I was preparing to rest, but a strong unease in my heart prompted me to surface and look at the sky."


    "That''s when I knew something was wrong."


    Recalling the manner of the dark elf male''s death, Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask:


    "What did you see?"


    "I saw the sky had changed."


    "Stop padding your words, or go die," the big skeleton said gruffly.


    "My apologies, great lords, the sky had indeed changed¡ªI saw an endless sky filled entirely with heads."


    "Saying heads might lead to a misunderstanding with the two great lords, to be precise, they were the heads of all races, humans, orcs, dragons, spiders, fish, elves, even treants¡ª"


    "These heads crowded the sky beyond the clouds in such vast numbers, their end was not visible."


    "They all sported the same expression¡ª"


    "Hunger."


    "Yes, my eyes do not deceive, I knew that look was one of predation."


    The crocodile head took a breath and said:


    "Sorry, may I take a moment to catch my breath?"


    Shen Ye and the big skeleton exchanged a nce, feeling a chill run down their spines.


    Just imagine¡ª


    The sky packed with heads, swarming densely, each wanting to devour everything on earth¡ª


    "Has Hell always been like this?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "No," the big skeleton shook its head: "ording to the ancient records of our Undead Race, Hell has manyyers, where myriad tortures are used to cleanse sins and restore souls to purity."


    "Even with various forms of harsh punishments, souls would not devour each other."


    "Yes, I''m aware of that too," the crocodile head continued, "but those heads truly wanted to consume everything on earth, and they did so."


    "I saw Lord Isaac''s carriage."


    "The carriage traveled across theke at inconceivable speeds, escaping towards a distant ce."


    "But it was toote."


    "Heads swarmed down from the sky, devouring everything."


    "Every head was followed by a long tube, I don''t know what it was, but they didn''t spare the carriage."


    "Lord Isaac was powerful and invincible, but he didn''tst even a few seconds."


    "He and his attendants, along with the carriage, were devoured into oblivion by the endless heads."


    "I could tell, this type of devouring wasplete, both soul and body, leaving nothing behind once consumed."


    "Those heads churned over thend, plowing through it, and everything edible was devoured."


    "The same was true underwater."


    "At that moment, I thought¡ªrather than being eaten and losing my soul, I''d rather suffer in Purgatory, where there was still that faint sliver of hope."


    "So, while the other Aquatic Race members panicked, I deployed a Technique and killed myself."


    "That is the whole truth."


    Shen Ye looked towards the big skeleton.


    The big skeleton shook its head and said, "Don''t look at me, I''ve perused the ancient histories of the Undead Race, but I''ve never heard of such a thing."

 Chapter 206: Chapter 195 The Catastrophe of Hell

    Even the Great Skeleton has never heard of it?


    Shen Ye pondered and said,


    "So those heads aren''t the natives of Hell."


    "Then, it seems we can call it a catastrophe in Hell,"


    A catastrophe is an invader from outside.


    "A catastrophe in Hell... I''ve never heard of such a thing," the Great Skeleton muttered.


    "When the generals and lords gathered at the border, I suspected they were preparing for something. Now it seems they were preparing to flee¡ªbut I don''t know if the general made it out," Shen Ye recalled.


    He was standing by theke at this moment.


    Theke was as smooth as a mirror.


    The vastnd was also t, like a tter.


    All the Undead Souls had been devoured.


    Bleak destion and deadly silence filled the surroundings, quiet and breathless, as if to drive one mad.


    The Great Skeleton did not speak, but grabbed a cluster of Soulfire and ced it in the crocodile head.


    "Revive,"


    itmanded.


    "To fight for you, my king," the crocodile head growled.


    It came to life!


    But since it had no body, its race changed from Aquatic Life to Undead¡ª


    ¡ªonly the Undead could control the body in this situation.


    "Since you arrived in Hell, have you been living in thiske the whole time?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, I''ve traveled many ces, I actually¡ªlook out!"


    The crocodile head shouted suddenly.


    Before Shen Ye and the Great Skeleton could react, it had already spat out a Magic Light Orb that looped in midair, heading back towards itself.


    "You guys better run! That thing ising again!"


    the crocodile head yelled.


    Boom!


    The Magic Light Orb struck it.


    It died.


    Shen Ye and the Great Skeleton looked up at the sky together.


    "It went back to Purgatory?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, it seems it feels safer in Purgatory this time," the Great Skeleton said.


    "Running so fast, it seems it doesn''t have the courage to fight alongside us," Shen Yemented.


    "Next time, I won''t revive it," the Great Skeleton shrugged.


    Above their heads, in the clouds¡ª


    A mass of skull heads emerged, each one staring fixedly at the two of them.


    They were hungry.


    They wanted to feast!


    Silent and still.


    Time seemed to stop at that moment.


    A head pierced through the cloud, with a long tube trailing behind its brain¡ª


    It dove straight at the two of them!


    "Only one? Are they underestimating us?" the Great Skeleton was a bit displeased.


    "Don''t think that way; their underestimation is actually our chance."


    Shen Ye said.


    He promptly pulled out a bow, skillfully notched the arrow onto the string, and aimed at the head.


    His finger moved.


    The arrow whistled through the air swiftly.


    The head smirked, not dodging, confronting the arrow head-on¡ª


    Crack.


    The arrow broke.


    The skull remained unscathed.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    If all the heads were this troublesome, he would have to reassess the difficulty of his entire journey through Hell.


    Behind him, the Dharma Aspect with twin dragons coiling around quietly emerged, exuding an imposing aura.


    "You''ve invoked your Dharma Aspect already, nning to go all out from the beginning?"


    The Great Skeleton was surprised.


    Normally, when facing an entirely unknown enemy, it would be a wise choice to use long-range archery for probing.


    But to directly invoke the Dharma Aspect and release all of one''s Professional Skills at full power in the first move¡ª


    Wasn''t that being a bit too confident?


    After all, this strike would consume a considerable amount of Attribute Points!


    Just like back on the frontlines when Shen Ye invoked his Dharma Aspect andunched his Thunderp Palm Technique, which sent a Great Knight flying.


    "¡ªBetter to figure out what we''re dealing with while the other heads haven''t charged down."


    Shen Ye said.


    A thunderous twanging sound came from the bowstring.


    Swish swish swish swish swish¡ª


    Arrows poured out like rain, swiftly streaking through the sky, sealing off all possible evasion paths for that head.


    The head ducked and weaved, dodging past the arrows, but eventually, one persistent arrow struck its mark.


    "Hmph."


    The head roared in anger, biting down on that relentlessly pursuing arrow.


    Shen Ye shouted, "Hit!"


    An icy Dharma Pupil appeared above his head, emitting an Ice Beam that turned the head into a ball of ice.


    Pupil Technique: Frost Line of ying Demons!


    Now the head couldn''t dodge even a bit.


    The arrows filled the sky, tracing arc-shaped trajectories as they turned back, incessantly targeting the head frozen by the frost.


    This was the exnation of the skill "Sudden Rain":


    "¡ªOnce hit, it signifies the end of the battle."


    A dull piercing sound resonated.


    In mid-air, the head was turned into a hedgehog by the arrows.


    Every time an arrow struck, a Demon-ying Frost Line emerged from the Dharma Pupil above Shen Ye''s head.


    With that, the head didn''t even get a chance to struggle.


    The final arrow¡ª


    Whoosh!


    The head burst, turning into a sky full of crimson frost.


    "Nice archery."


    The Great Skeletonplimented.


    Shen Ye didn''t respond but kept his eyes on where the head had been, murmuring softly:


    "Something''s not right, look¡ª"


    The Great Skeleton looked up to see that although the head had exploded, the long tube behind it remained intact.


    "It''s not a tube... can you see clearly?"


    "Yes, is that¡ªa tree''s root?"


    "It should be a tree''s root."


    While they spoke, the root wriggled, and a brand-new head sprouted from its end.


    "Werewolf Green!"


    Shen Ye eximed in disbelief.


    Yes.


    That head was indeed Werewolf Green!


    So bursting one head was entirely meaningless since a new one could just grow back!


    But luckily he had gone all out just now and burst one head.


    Otherwise, inter fights, if he thought bursting one head would allow him to rest easy¡ª


    That would be the end of it.


    "Ah, so it''s the Scout Team Leader. Even I couldn''t escape; how did you manage to survive?"


    Werewolf Green spoke.


    Contrary to what Shen Ye saw through the Dharma Eye¡ª


    At this moment, Werewolf Green''s expression was twisted and ferocious, with a glint of sheer madness in his eyes.


    Without waiting for Shen Ye''s reply, he charged straight at him.


    Shen Ye switched quivers, stepping back as he drew his bow and shot!


    Swish¡ª


    The arrow carved a beautiful Arc of Light through the air, aiming straight for Werewolf Green''s forehead.


    Heavenly Archery, Solitude of Light!


    "You''re using the archery techniques the general taught you to shoot me?"


    Werewolf Greenughed loudly.


    As the arrow neared, a struggling expression suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he forced himself to dodge to the left ¡ª


    The Arrow of Light grazed past his ear and hit the elongated root.


    The root broke.


    Werewolf Green''s head sailed through the sky and fell on the in across theke.


    "Save me."


    His voice drifted over from afar.


    Shen Ye felt inclined to pick up the head, but the Great Skeleton cried out frantically:


    "Run!"


    A deluge of heads poured down at an abnormal speed from the sky.


    But their target was not Shen Ye, it was that head!


    Werewolf Green''s head!!!


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth, dashed forward a few steps, and suddenly eximed:


    "Within ten steps, one life is taken, leaving no trace after a thousand miles."


    With a burst of thunderous rumble, the Ghost Fire Motorcycle appeared and began to move slowly.


    Shen Ye rushed out a few steps, leapt onto the motorcycle, and shouted lowly:


    "AI operation, full speed ahead, to the highest point!"


    "Received."


    A pleasant female voice responded.


    The motorcycle elerated from slow to fast, turning into a blur, and with a sudden leap off the ground, it transformed into a small flying shuttle.


    Boom ¡ª


    White light surged from the streamlined flying shuttle, breaking the sound barrier.


    elerate!


    elerate further!!!


    The sky full of heads fell heavily.


    But a streak of light came from afar, flying across the in,nding together with them, and reaching the location of Werewolf Green''s head.


    Several heads opened their mouths to bite Werewolf Green''s head.


    Suddenly, a fewser beams burst from the flying shuttle, repelling these heads.


    Taking advantage of this moment ¡ª


    Thump!


    A soft sound.


    The flying shuttle disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Ye continued to fly close to the ground, grabbed the head on the ground, and pressed his other hand into the void.


    "Door! Door!"


    He said.


    A door opened.


    Shen Ye flew in, taking the person and door with him as they vanished.


    An endless cascade of heads thunderously struck down, cratering thend.


    But Shen Ye had already left.


    Main World.


    Park.


    A secluded corner.


    A man and woman had just arrived here.


    "Come here, let''s cuddle a bit," the man said with a teasing smile.


    "No, stop, it''s embarrassing, someone might see us," the woman chided coquettishly.


    "Hahaha, who''s around to see!" the man said, unconcerned.


    A door appeared.


    Shen Ye flew out holding a wolf''s head.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, I won''t being back for a while, carry on!"


    He waved to the couple, his face apologetic.


    Using the inertia to fly forward a distance before diving into another door, he disappeared from sight.


    "..." the man.


    "..." the woman.


    "Was that just ¡ª" the man hesitated.


    "A ghost!"


    The woman screamed and scurried towards the brighter area outside.


    Nightmare World.


    Hell.


    Chaotic Bone Land.


    Shen Ye had set a coordinate here using "Ster Shift."


    As soon as the door opened.


    He crashed in, hugging the ground and continuing forward with the momentum until the force ran out.


    ¡ª Thend had be incredibly t, which spared him the risk of hitting any obstacles.


    Shen Ye tumbled on the ground and then sprang to his feet.


    He still held Werewolf Green''s head in his hand.


    It was lifeless.


    "Hey! Green, it''s Zhong Baxter, speak to me," Shen Ye said.


    Whispers of the Dark activated.


    The werewolf''s head trembled slightly.


    "Walk west..." the werewolf struggled, grinding its teeth as if restraining something with great willpower, "The general has broken free, hurry to protect him."


    Pop.


    The head exploded.


    Some invisible force had burst it!


    "No, the fluctuations emanating from this head are wrong!"


    The Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye''s expression changed dramatically, and he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    The sky hadpletely darkened.


    An endless sea of heads looked down from above.


    Boundless.


    The entire sky was filled with heads.


    ¡ª There was no possibility of escape.


    "There are too many; it''s impossible to fight,"


    the Great Skeleton moaned.


    "Indeed, but I want to see more of their strength. After all, if it were one-on-one, it seems I wouldn''t need to fear them," Shen Ye said.


    "They don''t want tobat you one-on-one. Earlier, they thought we were too few to bother with, so they only sent one head to eat you and me," the Great Skeleton said.


    "True, with so many heads, they''d struggle to share us," Shen Ye said.


    While he talked with the Great Skeleton, he quickly analyzed the heads in the sky.


    His archery was useless against so many heads.


    He couldn''t shoot them all.


    So, what else could he use?


    Frost Bite?


    Although Frost Bite had advanced, it simply couldn''t kick them all away.


    The sky full of heads roared towards him.


    "Let''s go! Shen Ye, if we don''t leave now, it''ll be toote!" the Great Skeleton urged, suppressing its fear.


    Shen Ye stared at the oppressive throng of heads.


    ¡ª What other means of attack did he have?


    Right.


    Thunder ¡ª


    Shen Ye raised his hands, silently executing the Thunderp Palm Technique.


    Blue-white Thunder Light appeared on his hands, radiating irregr sparks all around him.


    A deep and prolonged thunderous roar sounded continuously.


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye was like a Divine Spirit whomanded the thunder and lightning.


    Seeing this phenomenon, the heads in the sky scattered with a boom.


    They showed signs of vignce, moving around uncertainly in a defensive posture.


    ¡ª Thunder Exorcism.


    They were afraid of thunder!

 Chapter 207: Chapter 196 The Final Gamble of the Master of Demon Prison

    "It''s no use, there are too many of them, Shen Ye!" the giant skeleton shouted loudly.


    Shen Ye knew it was right, so he stopped the Thunder Light and waved to the heads in midair:


    "Alright, you win, I''ll y with you guys next time."


    Just then, there was a new change in the sky.


    Countless heads scattered with a loud boom.


    A figure descended from the sky andnded not far from Shen Ye with a "thud."


    It was a man with red hair, wearing a full set of crimson battle armor, his body draped in a ck cape that fluttered in the wind.


    What impressed Shen Ye the most was the man''s back, which was covered with skull heads,rge and small, looking like a small hill that weighed heavily on him, extending all the way to his shoulders.


    These skulls seemed to be clustering around him.


    They would asionally open their mouths and breathe out thick ck fog.


    Thus, the red-haired man was enveloped in the mist, looking demonic and divine, his features indistinct.


    "Wuuuu¡ªVampires? What a joke, just a vampire, why bother waking me up?"


    "...Vampire, do you have anything special?"


    The man yawned as he spoke.


    Shen Ye stared at him, about to speak, but saw the other party had already irritably covered his ears.


    ¡ªThe skulls on both of his shoulders were incessantly yammering, and he didn''t want to listen at all.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The aura emanating from this guy was too chaotic and powerful; he had never seen anything like it, but...


    He seemed somewhat delirious...


    "I have a skill that allows me to teleport through hell, to leave this ce instantly and arrive thousands of miles away," Shen Ye said.


    The red-haired man listened but before he could respond, the countless skulls on his back began to whisper in unison.


    "Quiet!" the red-haired man turned and roared.


    The skulls, not to be outdone, made sounds that were both sharp and fast.


    The red-haired man grew furious, extended his hand to swat at the skulls behind him, and cursed with vile words as he did so.


    Taking advantage of the moment¡ª


    Shen Ye pushed a door open and stepped inside, shouting:


    "Teleport!"


    Click.


    The door closed, vanished.


    Shen Ye returned to the Main World.


    The park.


    A secluded corner.


    He quietlynded on the ground.


    ¡ªThe guy just now seemed a little out of it.


    Hopefully, he''ll stay that way.


    "Hey, giant skeleton, what''s the deal with the skulls on that guy''s back?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s quite a sight," the giant skeleton sighed, "Generally speaking, having three heads already causes a lot of pain, but he had dozens of them; I can''t imagine how he manages to live his daily life."


    "No wonder I felt he was a bit off."


    "Off? He''s probably mad¡ªbut his strength must be astonishing, did you feel it?"


    "Yeah, it made all my hair stand on end."


    He released his motorcycle and patted the seat:


    "Good boy, go charge yourself, and wait for me at home afterwards."


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared away.


    At that moment, soft glows gathered in the darkness to form words that quickly appeared:


    "This time, opening the door has earned you the Evaluation Entry:"


    "Survivor."


    "White Entry (Normal)."


    "Description: In the face of danger, you are more likely to survive than the average person."


    "¡ªSurviving is not easy."


    "Evaluation: You''ve learned about the disaster spreading in hell, but this secret has already been circting there for a while, so you only received a normal evaluation this time."


    "You can retain this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future, or you can consume it to gain Basic Attribute Points."


    There was no need to think about it.


    "Consume," Shen Ye said.


    "The White Entry ''Survivor'' has been consumed, you have now gained 2 free attribute points."


    "Your free attribute points have increased to: 15 points."


    All the small letters disappeared.


    Shen Ye sighed, feeling uneasy.


    The events in hell were way beyond his understanding, and he had no idea how to deal with them.


    And that red-haired man covered with skull heads.


    What exactly was his existence?


    "Should we go back to sleep now?"


    The giant skeleton asked.


    "I told my parents I''d sleep at thepany," Shen Ye replied.


    "Then shall we head back to thepany? I remember you''ve got some crayfish frozen at the corporate dormitory."


    "Sure."


    No sooner had Shen Ye agreed when he felt his phone vibrate several times in quick session.


    It seemed someone had messaged him.


    ¡ªSince he had been in hell without a signal, he only received the messages now that he was back.


    He looked at his phone screen.


    "Are you asleep?"


    Song Yinchen.


    The time was twelve seventeen past midnight.


    Contacting me sote?


    Considering safety, he should probably wait until tomorrow to reply to her.


    "Not yet, what''s up?"


    Shen Ye typed and sent the message.


    A photo came through immediately from the other side.


    Nangong Sirui and himself, smiling at each other.


    Beneath it was a line of text:


    "Joined in unity, wishing a hundred years of harmony."


    There was an emoji of a giggling face at the end.


    Shen Ye felt a wave of weariness.


    Not¡ª


    Did this matter really have such a big impact?


    He had no choice but to exin the situation all over again.


    Once Song Yinchen acknowledged she understood and promised not to joke about it in the future¡ª


    She sent a video call request.


    Wait a minute.


    Shouldn''t you be sleeping at this hour?


    Or is there something important you didn''t mention earlier?


    Shen Ye epted the video call.


    Song Yinchen instantly appeared on his phone screen.


    The light illuminated her eyes, which resembled pools of water, brimming with mirth; her long hair was soft, her neck fair, a sight so dazzling it could blind.


    "Brother Shen Ye, you''re still not asleep thiste--huh? The light where you are is so dim, is it a streetlight?"


    "I''m in the park, but your side looks very bright."


    "Heehee, I''m on a Flying Shuttle attending a meeting; it''s been two days, utterly exhausting. I just got back home," the girl said.


    A smile yed on her lips, but her gaze swept across the brilliantly lit hall, and the respectfully waiting aides and servants.


    No family members.


    All of her family members were dead.


    Even the Thirty-six Families had all lost their patriarchs, and were now electing new leaders.


    These had to be approved by her, as head of the Song Family.


    If the Song Family was to remain unshaken, it would need to coordinate rtions with the outside world.


    Everyone who died at Song Qingyun''s hands required arrangements forpensation and pensions.


    Alliance with the other Four Great Families.


    Guarding against retaliation from the Ouyang Family.


    Rtions with the three major organizations.


    Extraterrestrials were also on the offensive, and she had a meeting tomorrow.


    ...There was just too much to do.


    Just then, someone walked in quickly to report some situation.


    Song Yinchen shook her head.


    The person then withdrew, standing by the door to wait.


    --The area outside the door was crowded with people.


    "Brother, why are you still in the park sote?"


    She sat curled up in the chair reserved for the family head, resting her cheek in her hand, asking with curiosity.


    "It''s quiet here, good for practicing my boxing," Shen Ye fibbed.


    "I''ll be free tomorrow, may I visit you at your ce?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "Tomorrow I might have to get ready for school, won''t be home for long," Shen Ye shrugged.


    He hadn''t finished speaking.


    At the same moment, atop a mountain outside the city.


    Yun Ni extended her hand, pressing into the void, and whispered softly,


    "It''s time for everything to end."


    In the park.


    Shen Ye, sensing something, suddenly looked at the crimson vertical stripe on his hand.


    The stripe was emitting a torrent of light, which gathered into runes, and the runes formed an array.


    --A Teleportation Array!


    Shen Ye was furious.


    Another challenger?


    That damned Yun Ni!


    Wait, he was still on a video call.


    He hurriedly looked up and said to Song Yinchen, "Sorry, there''s another girl looking for me, she''s always so bothersome, let''s catch up tomorr--"


    He didn''t finish his sentence, there was no time.


    The circr Teleportation Array fully activated.


    In an instant,


    Shen Ye was sucked into the Array.


    tter!


    His phone fell to the ground.


    On the other end.


    Song Yinchen hung her head in frustration.


    Another girl looking for him?


    "Yinchen, that Summoning Array just now wasn''t from our human race," Chaos Spirit Light reminded her.


    Song Yinchen immediately realized her mistake.


    She was so foolish!


    What decent girl would look for him thiste at night!


    There definitely was a problem!


    She suddenly stood up from the chair and eximed,


    "So, something has happened to him!"


    "You''re just realizing that..." Chaos Spirit Light sighed softly.


    Before she finished speaking, the Thousand Mountains and Waterfalls Map hanging on the wall circled around Song Yinchen--


    She disappeared on the spot and appeared in the midst of the Dharma Realm.


    Here was the expanse of the Thousand Mountains and Waterfalls, a verdant world.


    Song Yinchen stood in front of a cascade, beckoning with her hand.


    A Koi leapt from the water, rapidly growing into a fish over five or six meters long.


    "Go to the Sixty-three Caves, straight to Qingzhou, fast!" Song Yinchenmanded as she mounted the Koi.


    The Koi flicked its tail and dove into the water, following the waterfall downstream, prating the depths of the water, and swiftly swimming through a hidden Underground River.


    Song Yinchen was anxious, her hand sweeping upward.


    Colorful Chaos Spirit Light appeared in response.


    "Can you transform into that Summoning Technique on Brother Shen Ye''s hand?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "I can, but you must know how to release it, I can only mimic that power; it will take the form of that Technique as you cast it," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "I observed the formation of the light into runes just now, there shouldn''t be a problem," Song Yinchen said earnestly.


    "Terrible..." Chaos Spirit Light let out a sigh.


    "What? Is the enemy that terrifying?" Song Yinchen asked with a tense face, uneasy.


    "No--I mean, as long as you can cast it," Chaos Spirit Light''s voice carried a hint of admiration, "Let''s go, we might still catch up."


    The Koi quickened its pace.


    Just ahead was the outlet of the Underground River.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    On the mountain peak.


    Shen Ye appeared silently.


    A male voice sounded,


    "Don''t think about using your phone for help; that trick won''t work anymore, we''ve jammed the signals."


    A female voice followed,


    "Don''t try to escape through doors either; or else I''ll kill your entire family--the whole Qingzhou City will be purged by my Curse."


    Shen Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking towards the opposite side.


    Yun Ni.


    The Skinner.


    "I thought there might be a new challenger--after all, you said you weren''t ready for me to fight him yet," Shen Ye said.


    "Sorry, things have changed too fast," Yun Ni pointed at the sky, "it''s almost here; if I don''t make a decision soon, I will have nowhere to be buried.


    "That? What does it have to do with you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "War is about toe, your world is heading towards destruction, and I must make a choice--"


    "This is our final gamble between you and me."


    "Either I take your soul with me, or you defeat my servant--anyway, let''s conclude the gamble before talking about anything else," Yun Ni said.


    She casually formed a Spell Seal.


    Dark light emitted from her hand, enveloping the entire mountain peak.

 Chapter 208: Chapter 197: Unfair fight to the death! (Extra for Bao Shao 88!)

    From the outside looking at the mountain peak, nothing could be seen.


    But on the battlefield at the top of this mountain, one could see the dark light morphing into a barrier, sealing off the surroundings.


    There was no escape now.


    The Skinner stepped forward and smiled,


    "Come on, kid, let''s continue the battle we left unfinished."


    He extended his hands in the void and pulled out strands of steel wire.


    Shen Ye nced at him.


    ¡ªThis ogre was filled with killing intent, in excellent form.


    However, for Shen Ye, it wasn''t a good time to fight.


    He had used "Moonlight Divine Illumination" several times in Hell, depleting too much spiritual power.


    He then went through another strenuous battle.


    Moreover, after fully exerting "Sudden Rain," he had lost some Attribute Points.


    Although he ultimately devoured the white entry "Survivor," it was only worth 2 points.


    Now, his Attributes were only around seven or eight points.


    Exhaustion.


    The big skeleton was also in two pieces.


    ¡ªHow to fight?


    At that moment, a faint light appeared and converged into words:


    "Final Scene: The wager of the Master of Weeping Demon Prison is now activated!"


    "Please strive to defeat The Skinner, or else your soul will belong to the Destroyers of the myriads worlds, the Master of Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King, whomands the falling of all souls."


    "Moreover, if you escape the current wager through the ''gate,'' the opponent''s curse will take immediate effect."


    "This curse is a wide-range lethal curse that can kill everyone in the nearby city."


    "The battle begins!"


    The Skinner immediately charged at Shen Ye.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye pulled out his long bow and shot seven or eight arched arrows in quick session.


    "Trying to keep your distance?"


    The Skinner sneered grimly and casually flicked his hand in the void.


    Dozens of steel wires swiftly appeared, sweeping back and forth like phantoms, slicing down each arrow.


    Shen Ye tilted his chin up and pointed at his opponent from afar, letting out a particrly mboyant shriek,


    "Oh-ho!~~~"


    ¡ªDiva Skill joined the fray!


    The remaining few arrows were struck by the steel wires. Suddenly, they split in the middle, dividing into two smaller arrows that continued to fly forward.


    The Skinner had to stop his fierce charge.


    "Hmph, a trivial little trick."


    He kept flicking his two hands in the void in front of him, releasing dense wires that whistled sharply through the air.


    Yet, those arrows bypassed him overhead and from the sides, striking straight at his back.


    The Skinner could no longer afford to underestimate the attack.


    Pop pop pop pop pop¡ª


    In a session of sounds, arrows pierced through bodies that suddenly appeared behind him.


    "What kind of archery is this?"


    The Skinner asked with a gloomy face.


    "The kind that kills," Shen Ye said.


    His throat was a bit hoarse and sore, and he couldn''t sing anymore even if he wanted to.


    It seemed that when dealing with Qu Ru in Hell, releasing the Joyous Being had already overdrawn his kidneys¡ª


    No, it overtaxed his Diva powers.


    He had to think of another method now.


    Shen Ye continued shooting rapidly from his bow.


    Seven or eight afterimages flew off the long bow, tracing arcs in the sky, twisting to the left and jolting to the right¡ª their path was utterly unpredictable.


    For Shen Ye, these arrows were not even considered "Arcs of Light"; they were of minimal consumption, even allowing him a little rest.


    Taking the opportunity, he took out a Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill that Xiao Mengyu had previously given him and popped one into his mouth, chewing it.


    The Skinner, dodging arrows, caught a glimpse of this and was overjoyed:


    "Haha, are you running out of physical strength? No wonder you only dare to shoot!"


    Yun Ni shouted from the side:


    "He truly is somewhat drained of energy¡ªcharge, finish him off in one go!"


    Before her words finished, Yun Ni''s eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    "Stop ying with him, we''re pressed for time, I''ll go deal with some minor troubles for you."


    She retreated, disappearing from the two''s line of sight in an instant.


    In the arena.


    Shen Ye took out another Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill and slowly started to eat it.


    The Skinner''s body erupted in a bloody glow, his hands rapidly forming Curse Seals, eyes dead set on Shen Ye.


    The master said "Stop ying with him."


    It seemed that he didn''t need to y any more torturous little tricks.


    Just kill him directly!


    ¡ªBut it had to be done with a sense of ceremony.


    "Shen Ye, your useless strength once caused me a minor setback, but now, I have improved mybat method."


    The Skinner said in an elegant tone, his ten fingers shuttling back and forth.


    Boom boom boom boom boom¡ª


    The ground copsed, and hundreds of figures emerged from underground, starting to chant Blood Demon Incantations in unison.


    Shen Ye looked carefully and saw that all these Undead were wearing earplugs that blocked out sound.


    That''s right.


    The Skinner thought his ability was to force the deceased to speak.


    ¡ªBut it wasn''t!


    Whispers of the Dark were a divine skill of the Undead Race.


    The words he spoke were indeed a divine skill; using the corpse as a vessel, they would be heard by the soul of the corpse.


    Upon hearing in Hell, the soul couldn''t help but climb up and use the corpse to restore itself.


    This had nothing to do with the hearing abilities of the corpse!


    "...This is too awkward, it''spletely useless." Shen Ye said helplessly.


    "Who says it''s useless." The Skinner smiled mysteriously.


    Rumble rumble¡ª


    Behind him, a huge blood-colored humanoid puppet quietly appeared.


    An endless, vast wave of Strength emanated from the humanoid puppet, sweeping across the entire mountaintop.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    "No... it''s impossible..." he murmured softly.


    The voice of the giant Skeleton rose:


    "Indeed impossible, it is absolutely impossible to summon such powerful Demons with just a few brief characters, he must have¡ª"


    "Must have started casting the Summoning Curse in advance!" Shen Ye and it said in unison.


    The Skinnerughed wildly, loudly saying:


    "Before I captured you, I had already sacrificed thousands of spirits, and I had all the buried Undead here chant this Blood Summoning Curse for a full half hour!"


    "Shen Ye¡ªhow can you not die now?"


    In other words, before the wager had even started, the opponent had already been casting the spell for half an hour.


    As the wager began, the grand spell was justpleted.


    Shen Ye looked at The Skinner with a heavy gaze and started to speak:


    "This is way too grand; are you afraid of me?"


    "Afraid of you?" The Skinner sped his hands into seals, bursting intoughter, "No, I''m just hungry and hope to have you on my te as soon as possible¡ª"


    "Go, kill him!"


    He ordered.


    The huge blood-colored humanoid puppet immediately started walking toward Shen Ye.


    With every step, the ground shook.


    Shen Ye attempted to shoot an arrow.


    The Arrow broke directly upon hitting the blood-colored humanoid puppet.


    What to do?


    He couldn''t run.


    He could only fight.


    But how do you fight this thing?


    Body...


    It was already extremely exhausted.


    But this battle absolutely cannot be lost, or I would be eaten.


    First...


    I must break off those spells being chanted!


    He took a deep breath and loudly said:


    "All of the deceased, when you were watching the match, how did you cheer on the home team?"


    "Please use this battle as an example and answer my previous question."


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    In an instant.


    Dozens of spells from the Undead stopped.


    All of them turned to look towards the battlefield.


    In the center, a blood-colored human figure puppet was rushing towards Shen Ye.


    The first Undead spat out two words:


    "Defense."


    The Rest of the Undead began to chant together:


    "Defense!"


    "Defense!!!"


    Their voices grew louder and louder.


    Shen Ye gave them a thumbs up before retreating backwards.


    Yes.


    Once the chanting of spells was broken, the strength of that blood-colored puppet began to rapidly drain.


    Now is the time to defend!


    Shen Ye squinted at the blood-colored puppet.


    It had gathered too much strength, but before it copses¡ª


    I must withstand its continuous onught!


    The blood-colored puppet reached out towards Shen Ye and pointed from afar.


    Hum!


    An endless ripple emitted from the blood-colored puppet, seizing Shen Ye.


    I couldn''t move!


    Shen Ye struggled, knowing this was the consequence of the vast difference in strength between them.


    ¡ªJust like the Divine Body of the Chieftain.


    "Die."


    The enormous blood-colored humanoid puppet spat out a word and raised its hand high, mming it down hard towards Shen Ye.


    Could I only watch as this colossal hand struck me?


    A sh of inspiration suddenly crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    Yes... I cannot go to the Nightmare World, but I can use the Nightmare World as a shield!


    "Gate."


    Shen Ye uttered in a low voice.


    A door appeared in front of him and opened directly.


    The giant fist passed through the door, hitting the lengthy underground passage.


    Seizing this moment¡ª


    Shen Ye violently struggled and actually broke free from the grip of that ripple!


    The strength of the blood-colored humanoid puppet was declining rapidly...


    It had lost the support of many Undead who had been continuously chanting spells!


    Shen Ye suddenly sidestepped, transforming into seven or eight silhouettes of the Flowing Water Body Technique, and moved dozens of meters away.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    The Undead shouted one after another.


    A thread of light zipped through the wind.


    Shen Ye turned his physique again and looked up to continue dodging.


    Something whistled past in front of him.


    It was close!


    He reached his hand to touch his cheek.


    Blood.


    A streak of blood had grazed his cheek.


    It was a wire!


    Shen Ye nced at The Skinner and said in a deep voice:


    "Summoning monsters early for a sneak attack¡ª"


    "Is this all you''ve got?"


    The Skinner, however, manipted the steel wire in his hands, letting them scrape against each other to emit a piercing noise, and said leisurely:


    "This is already enough for me to get your heart, lovely child."


    "Want to eat my heart? No, with your cheating in battle, you can at most eat my earwax." Shen Ye said contemptuously, stretching his finger to dig his ear.


    The Undead shouted in unison:


    "Cheater!"


    "Cheater!!"


    "Cheater!!!"


    The Skinnerughed at that indifferently and said with a tone of regret:


    "Shen Ye, you actually had a chance to stand with me, to fight against those big shots."


    "Why won''t you heed the oracle of the master?"


    "Could it be that you want to be one of those?"


    Shen Ye shook his head and said, "I''m not ustomed to being a dog for Divine Spirits."


    The Skinner''s eyelid twitched, and he said softly:


    "Both of us are oppressedmoners, yet you choose to never enjoy the satisfaction of avenging a great grudge."


    "No, I have tasted it." Shen Ye said.


    "Stop fooling yourself¡ªyou''re going to die here today!"


    The Skinner released the steel wires, shimmering in and out of visibility from his hands, and like arge bird, flew towards Shen Ye.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The two engaged in battle!


    The sharp wires suddenly spread out, incessantly slicing through the air, emitting dense whistling sounds.


    Facing them, those countless fine wires were like a rose with intricate petals opening up to the wind.


    Shen Ye was enveloped by that rose!


    "Let your body be torn to pieces in the song of the wind¡ª"


    "Shen Ye, your death is worthy of this move!"


    The Skinner screamed excitedly.


    Shen Ye did not dodge, instead stepping forward, his hands exploding with blue-white Thunder Light, smashing it right into the heart of the rose¡ª


    Law Realm First Layer: Thunder Shock!


    The dazzling Thunder Light collided with the whistling wires, immediately creating in the void a spectacle rarely seen.


    Those wires, hidden in the darkness, all bloomed with the blue light of thunder, lighting up the surroundings as if it were daylight.


    The steel rose transformed into a flower of thunder and lightning, waving in the night wind.


    "Aaahhh¡ª"


    The Skinner, who was pulling the wires, let out a scream, his body convulsing uncontrobly, hair standing on end.


    Seize the moment!


    Shen Ye drew the Night Hidden Sword, raised it high¡ª


    But it was toote!


    "Watch out!"


    Amidst the calls of the Undead, the blood-colored puppet charged, its colossal fist smashing down with full force.


    This time it was more clever.


    It released a fierce punch, and its entire enormous body plunged down as well.


    A gate can''t stop such arge volume!


    ¡ªIf I kill The Skinner, I will also die!


    Shen Ye reluctantly sheathes the sword.


    "Hahaha! You can''t kill me!"


    The Skinner immediately retreated.


    Panting, he looked at Shen Ye with eyes full of confusion and fear.

 Chapter 209: Chapter 198: Battle with The Skinner!

    This youth¡ª


    At first, when I received the task to kill him, I didn''t even consider it worth my time to personally take action.


    Butter, the situation changed beyond expectation.


    The skilled members of my team failed one after another.


    In the end.


    I met him for the first time in that hotel. Chapter Find:


    At that time.


    This kid knew only to run.


    Now, he could actually manipte the power of thunder and lightning!


    The Skinner''s face grew dark as he fixed his gaze on Shen Ye who kept dodging the attacks of the blood-colored doll.


    Damn kid.


    Talking to the dead restrained my technique, even wearing earplugs was useless.


    Now.


    He could even release thunder and lightning.


    For my steel wires, this was another restraint.


    He''s practically my nemesis.


    However.


    I am not a good-for-nothing.


    The Skinner raised his hand.


    Shua shua shua shua shua shua¡ª


    All the steel wires were retracted by him.


    "This person must die, there is no ce for him in this world."


    The Skinner murmured softly to himself and retreated backward, hiding in the shadows.


    At this moment, Shen Ye was still running.


    The blood-colored doll unleashed blood lights thatshed out wildly in the air.


    Whether it was rocks, the ground, or the distant trees¡ªonce struck by the blood lights, they would immediately shatter.


    The power was too great.


    Shen Ye could only keep dodging.


    However, a thought urred to him.


    Strange...


    Although The Skinner had prepared for half an hour beforehand, in terms of tactics¡ª


    Whether using soundproof earplugs or summoning monsters directly, it all seemed somewhat rushed.


    ¡ªThe tactics prepared by The Skinner were not perfect.


    Why?


    Why suddenly challenge me to a duel without being fully prepared?


    Shen Ye had no time to think further as he was interrupted by The Skinner''s call:


    "Shen Ye, a prey like you, indeed merits my hunt."


    "¡ªSuitable activity brings out the vitality of flesh."


    "Now is the time for the end."


    The Skinner licked his lips, took out arge spear from behind, loaded it with a specialized sniper bullet, and then aimed at Shen Ye.


    Waiting in bated breath.


    Waiting for that moment¡ª


    Suddenly dozens of blood lights fell from the sky, sealing all the escape routes of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to unleash lightning with both hands and shed against them.


    "Good opportunity, die!"


    The Skinner screamed excitedly, forcefully pulling the trigger.


    Bang.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    Shen Ye didn''t move, but another Shen Ye emerged from behind, wielding a long sword that sliced the speeding bullet.


    Law Realm First Layer: Flowing Moon!


    ¡ªVisitors Flying From South to North, Flowing Moon Sibling Bodies!


    Seizing this moment, the real Shen Ye retreated backward.


    The sword-holding him, however, was caught in the aftermath of the blood-colored doll''s attack, getting hit and flung away, vanishing from sight.


    "Again! Again!"


    The Skinner shouted, unwilling to give up as he loaded the special sniper bullet.


    Shen Ye suddenly nced at him and said,


    "The Skinner, how will you manage if you keep this up?"


    The Skinner was taken aback.


    Me?


    What to do?


    He''s definitely buying time with his words!


    But¡ª


    Yet a thought could not help but quietly surface in his mind, refusing to be dismissed.


    "What exactly do you want to say?"


    The Skinner asked with a darkened face, his voice low.


    Even the gigantic blood-colored doll momentarily stopped its attack.


    Talking doesn''t matter¡ª


    I''m just setting up my finishing move.


    Across from him.


    Shen Ye was thinking of something else.


    Shen Ye caught his breath a few times, his breathing gradually calming, and he spoke up:


    "Dharma Aspect."


    Yes, Dharma Aspect.


    Up to this moment, The Skinner had not yet employed a Dharma Aspect.


    With his strength, he didn''t have a Dharma Aspect.


    He could only summon formidable monsters.


    "You tread the path of calling ''Anomalies'' and ''Catastrophes,'' requiring continuous sacrifices without the ability to enhance your own strength," Shen Ye said.


    The Skinner dered, "What I summon¡ª"


    Shen Ye cut him off directly, speaking with sincere tone,


    "Even if the ''Catastrophe'' you summon is extremely powerful, what does it have to do with you?"


    "As a Professional, if you do not possess a Dharma Aspect, it means you haven''tmunicated with the Law Realm, and your profession is not acknowledged. You''re unable to use the world''s origin power."


    "¡ªHow will you manage this way?"


    Upon hearing the words "Dharma Aspect," The Skinner immediately understood.


    "Right now..." The Skinner pondered aloud, "the only thing I need to do is to kill you."


    "It seems the Master of Weeping Demon Prison hasn''t taken the trouble to cultivate her servant," Shen Ye shook his head, "A Professional Skill coupled with a Dharma Aspect is the truly formidable ultimate move, but s, youck it."


    These were words intended to strike at the heart.


    But The Skinner could only endure them because he had no retort.


    During this time, Shen Ye nced at the void.


    Tiny lights gathered to form words:


    "Ancient Elixir: Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill is beginning to take effect."


    "Your Attributes are being restored."


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    His heart-to-heart with The Skinner, pointedly speaking of his inner worries, was all to buy time for the medicine to work!


    At this moment, his body''s strength was being restored, and his spirit was no longer in a haze; he could continue the fight.


    In contrast to The Skinner¡ª


    His face twisted, his hands forming a Curse Seal,


    "After winning the gamble, I will ask the master, and I will surely connect with the Law Realm!"


    "If she allows you to connect with the Law Realm, she should have helped you aplish this before fighting me," Shen Ye once more spoke the heart-wrenching words.


    "Die!" With a sweep of his hand, The Skinnermanded.


    The massive Blood Colored Doll radiated a fierce aura, charging towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye shook his head, drew the Night Hidden Sword, and immediately initiated Heavenly Shadow, disappearing from the monster''s sight.


    But the monster did not stop.


    ¡ªThe blood-colored humanoid doll could still track down Shen Ye''s location!


    "Slit¡ªKill¡ªYou!"


    The human-shaped puppet articted slowly.


    A blood-colored brilliance burst forth from its body in an instant, splitting heaven and earth with a crevice.


    But if one looked carefully¡ª


    After the blood-colored brilliance was unleashed, it was continuously thrown, spun, and circled numerous times in the void.


    ¡ªAll to avoid the "door" and strike Shen Ye!


    ng!


    A sharp sh of metal rang out.


    Shen Ye appeared from the void, sword in hand, coughing up blood.


    Too powerful!


    Although the strength of the blood-colored puppet was in decline, its full-force blow still had such an effect.


    The Great Skeleton suddenly transmitted his voice:


    "This creature is supremely wicked and evil, but your Thunder Palm Technique is exactly its bane. A full-force blow could possibly be effective!"


    "Possibly?" Shen Ye shouted.


    "Exactly! It is only a guess!" The Great Skeleton said.


    The two did not continue speaking, only because the blood-colored puppet had already rushed up to Shen Ye''s face.


    The decisive strike was here.


    The gigantic blood-colored puppet raised its hands high¡ª


    A sh of light.


    A dense blood-red radiance surged from the monster''s hands, condensing into a several-meters-tall hammer of heavy sin.


    "Kill him!"


    The Skinner shouted excitedly, "I don''t mind if he turns into minced meat! I want him dead!"


    ¡ªThis was the moment of life and death!


    All the deceased shouted in unison:


    "Block it!"


    "You must block it!"


    Shen Ye looked up at the illusory blood-colored giant hammer, feeling as if he was fixed in ce, unable to move an inch.


    Death seemed to be closing in.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and invested all his remaining Attribute Points into Strength, Agility, and Spirit.


    The Dharma Aspect of two dragons entwining opened up behind him.


    Dharma Aspect: Broad Cold Pce!


    He lifted his hands, and the lightning flickered non-stop!


    The First Layer of the Law Realm''s Thunder Shock Palm, with the augmentation of the Dharma Aspect, began to emit continuous booming sounds.


    But it wasn''t over yet¡ª


    A line of shimmering tiny characters quietly emerged:


    "You have enhanced this Moonlight Series Inheritance technique with ''Moonlight Divine Illumination'', tripling its power."


    Triple the power!


    ¡ªThis was the move that had repelled the Great Knight in the Nightmare World.


    It was also Shen Ye''s strongest move!


    Lei Kexie!


    After performing this move, he would be exhausted.


    But there was no turning back now!


    The blood-colored human-shaped puppet swung its hands with all its might¡ª


    The gigantic blood-colored warhammer moved overhead and thunderously fell towards Shen Ye.


    The howling winds swept Shen Ye''s garments.


    This was it!


    The world went silent.


    In the wind.


    Shen Ye mouthed softly:


    "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, Heavenly Thunder Annihtes Method."


    Boom¡ª


    Within the Dharma Aspect, two dragons descended, coiling around his hands, stimted by the thunder light enveloping his body, they instantly merged into one, transforming into a ferocious thunder dragon coiled around him.


    This was different from his battle against the Great Knight.


    That time, he was just trying out the move.


    But this time¡ª


    It was Shen Ye''s all-out fight for life and death!


    "Go!"


    Shen Ye thrust out his hands with all his strength.


    He struck the void from a distance.


    The void vibrated incessantly.


    It was as if the roar of an angry dragon echoed far and wide.


    The thunder dragon, wrapped in the aura of destruction, streaked out from his hands, rapidly expanding in size to tens of zhang as it faced the wind, confronting the blood-colored warhammer.


    The world was quiet for a moment.


    The next instant.


    A blood light entwined with a pir of lightning soared into the sky.


    Rumbling on and on¡ª


    The wild wind never ceased.


    Countless rocks were blown away.


    Shen Ye, utilizing the power of the wind, cast multiple flowing water-like figures of himself, dodging the bullets flying through the wind while retreating backwards.


    What was the oue of that move?


    He looked to see.


    The blood-colored giant hammer had already vanished without a trace.


    The monster''s body was entwined with countless shes of thunder, withrge patches of blood falling off, revealing the myriad corpses within.


    ¡ªIt looked like it was almost done for!!


    More glimmers emerged in the void:


    "The Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill begins its medicinal effect, your All Attributes are still slowly recovering."


    Time!


    He needed to buy a little time!


    "You have no chance now!"


    The Skinner suddenly appeared behind Shen Ye.


    "Block!"


    The Great Skeleton suddenly shouted.


    Although it was lying in the aquarium, in this critical moment, it couldn''t help but lend a hand to Shen Ye.


    A giant white bone shield was summoned, blocking the slicing attack of myriad steel wires.


    Seizing this gap¡ª


    Shen Ye drew the bow and shot thirty-six arrows in an instant.


    "Sudden Rain!"


    The final skill!


    The dense arrows fell like a meteor shower, carried by the wind, converging from all directions onto the blood-colored puppet.


    Instantly followed by streaks of Frost Line shooting out.


    The monster''s body was covered with frost, its movements growing slower and slower.


    Finally.


    It stopped.


    Thump!


    A soft noise.


    The giant blood-colored human-shaped puppet copsed, crumbled into countless corpses, and piled into a small mountain.


    The monster had vanished!


    Shen Ye unfolded his physique and instantly broke away from the white bone shield,nding on the summit, his legs weak, kneeling on one knee, gasping for breath.


    Sweat poured down like rain.


    The Skinner alsonded.


    "My, my, what does it matter if you have a Dharma Aspect?"


    "Just look at yourself ¡ª using up all your strength just to destroy my summon, nothing more."


    He said, his tone a mixture of amusement and taunting.

 Chapter 210: Chapter 199 The Gambit Ends! (Please follow and vote for the Moon!)

    Shen Ye gasped a few times, mustered his strength to stand up, and said with disdain,


    "Today I''ve fought several battles, and yours is the smallest, so I saved it forst."


    The Skinner let out a burst of derisiveughter.


    With his extensivebat experience, he could easily tell¡ª


    This young man was at the end of his rope.


    "Shen Ye, while I''m still full of spirit, you are overly tired; tsk tsk, that''s not good, it will affect the taste..."


    The Skinner looked him up and down with a face full of malice, even licking his lips, revealing a mouth full of ck, rotten teeth.


    "What are you looking at? Looking for death?" Shen Ye frowned in displeasure.


    Indeed.


    Although the summoned creatures had vanished, The Skinner had hardly expended any effort.


    His own attributes were nearly depleted.


    And he still had more than half left!


    How should the fight continue?


    "What are you looking at!"


    "What are you looking at!!!"


    The Undead roared angrily along with him.


    The continuous shouting irritated The Skinner, and he couldn''t help but shout harshly,


    "Shut up, all of you! What if I am looking at him? I''m going to eat him up too!"


    In an instant,


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback.


    It seemed something unexpected had urred.


    He looked towards the void.


    Sure enough, a faint light appeared, coalescing into words:


    "Special condition activated, Northeastern Divine Fist is enhanced, upgraded to Green (Excellent);"


    "Special condition triggered again, this Fist Technique is upgraded to Blue (Outstanding);"


    What?


    There''s such a thing?


    Shen Ye''s eyebrows twitched involuntarily.


    He hadn''t nned on using this Fist Technique...


    But it just so happened he didn''t have enough attributes to use powerful moves anymore.


    And look at this notification, it came anyway¡ª


    Don''t miss it as you pass by.


    Why not¡ª


    Shen Ye pulled out an arrow, notched it to the bowstring, and pointed it at The Skinner with a challenging tone,


    "Try looking again?"


    All of the Undead followed with a chorus of jeers, shouting in unison:


    "Try looking again!"


    "Dare to try?"


    "Dare to look?"


    The Skinner was even more annoyed.


    These were supposed to be his prepared corpses, and he even thoughtfully brought soundproof earplugs¡ª


    Yet they were all cheering for him!


    Damn it!


    "Try? I''ll try!" shouted The Skinner.


    His Technique was ready!


    Boom¡ª


    Six corpses burst forth beside The Skinner, charging at Shen Ye together.


    The battle began once again!


    Shen Ye stood in ce, gasping for air, while expectantly looking towards the void.


    ¡ªWould that thing happen, given the opponent''s cooperation?


    It seemed like the answer was about to reveal itself¡ª


    Rows of faint small characters appeared in the void:


    "Special condition triggered again, Fist Technique upgraded to Purple (One in Ten Thousand);"


    "Special condition triggered again, Fist Technique upgraded to Gold (Legend)!"


    ¡ªThis Fist Technique is good, it can really mutate when needed!


    Shen Ye stopped shooting.


    Right then, he stowed his bow and arrow, touched a ring, and summoned a set of Undead Battle Armor, quickly donning it over his body.


    The Skinner had already charged to within about five meters of him and suddenly spread his arms wide.


    Bind¡¤Heavenly Net Earthly Trap!


    In the void, countless steel wires suddenly appeared.


    Above and below, from all directions, the dense sharp steel wires trapped Shen Ye in ce.


    ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that while he had been talking to Shen Ye, he had already set up an ambush!


    Shen Ye had been dying time, and wasn''t he doing the same?


    At this moment.


    He was still at his peak condition, while his opponent was extremely weary¡ª¡ª


    Even if it meant enduring the onught of lightning, he must kill him in one go!


    Swish swish swish!


    The steel wires whistled as they sealed off all escape routes, leaving only one path open.


    On that path¡ª¡ª


    The Skinner, with six corpses, charged towards Shen Ye!


    The time hade to part life from death!!!


    Shen Ye donned his Undead Battle Armor, took up a fighting stance in ce, and held his breath as he awaited the enemy.


    Upon seeing his stance, The Skinner couldn''t help but burst into loudughter:


    "Hahaha, of all the people I''ve killed, I''ve never seen anyone dare to meet me barehanded. You are the first!"


    With a wave of his hand, all the steel wires suddenly converged towards the center.


    This was going to tear Shen Ye into ten thousand pieces!


    "And thest!"


    Shen Ye roared furiously as he threw a punch straight ahead.


    Northeastern Divine Fist!


    The golden legend of the fist¡ª¡ª


    The sound of metal shing "ding ding dang dang ding ding" was incessant.


    Although Shen Ye could no longer perform the Thunder Shock Palm, none of the steel wires could slice through the Undead Battle Armor he wore.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was Prince Norton''s treasured collection!


    Shen Ye, fearless, unleashed his punch.


    All sound vanished.


    Everything around suddenly came to an extreme slow motion.


    Before this punch, those corpses along with The Skinner seemed to be suppressed by some force, all turning into static puppets.


    The punchnded!


    The six corpses, like weightless balloons, grazed by the edge of the fist, were sent flying. While midair, their bodies burst open, muscles rippedyer byyer, and bones shatteredpletely.


    The Skinner''s face dramatically changed.


    This punch from the opponent was utterly irresistible.


    What to do?


    In a split second¡ª¡ª


    The Skinner exerted all his strength and bellowed:


    "A myriad of sharp edges, protect me!"


    The sound of the tide-like steel wires frantically grew louder.


    The Tian Luo Net, originally meant to trap Shen Ye, in a sh, gathered together and turned into a suit of armor inscribed with countless runes, fitting onto The Skinner.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the defense armor he seldom used!


    The Skinner, wearing the armor, took up a defensive stance in ce¡ª¡ª


    The punch from the opponent was too fierce.


    He must block this punch and then counterattack with all his might!


    He held his breath in anticipation.


    Then the punch arrived.


    The golden legendary punch, striking right at The Skinner''s chest!


    Thud.


    The Skinner shook all over, the force of the punch carrying him, his body lifted and he flew backwards five meters.


    Merely five meters.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s going on?


    The punch was supposed to be very strong.


    The Skinner immediately looked down to inspect his battle armor.


    The battle armor was unscathed.


    He too was unscathed.


    ...Is that it?


    Is this all?


    Surprised, The Skinner looked at Shen Ye and shook his head:


    "If the extent of your full-strength punch is just this, then any one of my thirty-six Artes of Assault and Kill could easily kill you."


    He moved his hands and once again stretched out strands of steel wires.


    Shen Ye listened and did not get angry, simply raising his hand and elegantly giving a bow toward him.


    "Strength, courage, wisdom, and endurance¡ªtwo men giving their all in a fight to the death, then determining the victor."


    "That is indeed a real battle."


    "But you and your master are both dishonorable¡ª"


    "Your master has backed out many times, continuously bullying and gaslighting me; and you, as an ogre, have cheated in various ways during the duel."


    "One of you wants my soul, the other wants to eat me."


    At this point, Shen Ye''s brows rxed.


    Throughout this dy, he had already sensed that ominous presence.


    It was here!


    Shen Ye continued with a sincere tone:


    "¡ªThis battle doesn''t care about fairness, nor does it have any meaning."


    "So, when I''m exhausted, I hope you can take the initiative to find your own end¡ª"


    "That is, your demise."


    The Skinner was stunned.


    What did all that mean!?


    Was he about to concede?


    ¡ªOr had this guy gone insane?


    Suddenly.


    The Skinner found himself separated from his opponent by a framework made of three fine steel wires.


    ¡ªIs this an imitation of my technique?


    No¡­


    They looked more like an open gate.


    So what had happened just now?


    Hisst punch had not triggered any other effect, but had forcefully sent himself retreating several meters back.


    ¡ªRetreating into this square frame.


    Yes.


    This was a gate.


    The ability of the opponent!


    "Bye-bye, hope you have fun ying."


    Shen Ye waved his hand.


    As his voice fell, the gate vanished.


    Shen Ye also disappeared.


    The Skinner stood in the vast expanse of the Netherworld.


    The surroundings were a deste in.


    Endless to the eye.


    So that was it!


    The opponent had exiled him here!


    Feeling a premonition, The Skinner suddenly looked back.


    Not far behind him¡ª


    A man in Crimson Battle Armor and a ck cape had just descended from the sky, tilting his head and looking at him.


    The man''s back was covered with Skull Heads, even his shoulders and armpits were studded with Skull Heads.


    A monster!


    The Skinner immediately went on alert, ready to make a move at any moment.


    But the man seemed toozy to make a move.


    He simply looked up at the sky.


    The Skinner couldn''t help but look up as well.


    An overwhelming number of heads nketed the sky, "copsing" down and directly engulfing The Skinner.


    ¡ªHe didn''t even get a chance to react.


    The world turned into a darkness filled with intense pain.


    It hurt so much.


    Beyond imagination!


    They¡­ were eating him¡­


    That was The Skinner''sst thought.


    He let out a piercing scream¡ª


    As if putting a rest sign on his own life.


    The symphony ended at its climax.


    When everything was over.


    In the endless darkness.


    A surprised voice suddenly rang out:


    "This guy is full of sin, so delicious, where did hee from?"


    "¡ªCould it be that Vampire?"


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye stood on top of a mountain peak, sweat all over his body, gasping for air.


    "Apuse."


    "Apuse!"


    "Apuse!!!"


    The Deceased shouted in unison.


    They were all dead.


    ¡ªKilled by The Skinner, and buried here.


    They couldn''t p, so they could only shout the word "apuse."


    Shen Ye waved to the corpses:


    "Thank you all for cheering for me, making me feel at home."


    "If there''s a chance, we''ll meet again in hell."


    "Please rest in peace."


    The Whispers of the Dark ended.


    The Deceased slowly closed their eyes.


    Their spirits left them.


    ¡ªBut this time, their spirits received deep constion.


    Shen Ye waited for a while at the original spot.


    Strange.


    Such an intense battle should have activated "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" by now.


    But why¡ª


    His pocket vibrated slightly.


    Upon taking it out for a look, it turned out to be his own Card.


    Lines of prompts appeared on the card:


    "Defeat the minion of the Evil God."


    Chapter Find:


    "Your ranking Points +1, current Points are 1."


    "Please continue to earn Points, until 10 Points, you can exchange for a star and receive the Tarot Empowerment."


    "Earning a star entitles you to participate in the Hidden Dragon List ranking."


    "Also¡ª"


    "Due to the outstanding performance in this battle, the mark on your hand is activated."


    "You have been instantly approved."


    "Congrattions."


    "You have be a Probationary Member of the Tower of Tarot."


    "ess is being escted, loading your card''s abilities, please wait."


    Shen Ye looked at his hand in surprise.


    A sh of white light¡ª


    It was the mark left by his mentor Xu Xingke!


    So this meant¡­


    The mentor must be nearby!


    Otherwise, how could he have been "instantly approved"?


    No wonder the mentor had urged him to win this wager.


    No wonder he hadn''t activated "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities!"


    ¡ªBecause he was overseeing the situation from the sidelines!


    Tsk.


    I fought so hard, yet the mentor didn''te out to finish off The Skinner directly.


    The mentor is really too sneaky!


    ¡­No choice.


    Let''s see what this "Probationary Member" is good for first.


    Shen Ye watched the card as two lines of small text quickly appeared:


    "As a Probationary Member of the Tower of Tarot, you are entitled to post one announcement each month."


    "All Professionals with a card will be informed of the announcement."


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    Isn''t this simr to a "server-wide announcement," or something like a "megaphone" function?


    Impressive.


    In the future, when I''m out of money, I can just find an endorsement, and make a fortune in minutes!

 Chapter 215: Chapter 204 Duel

    A night without words.


    The next day.


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shen Ye, carryingrge and small packages, stood at the entrance of Breath Soil High School.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye came to pick him up.


    "Wow, Brother Ye, why did you bring so much stuff?"


    The two helped carry items.


    "These are specialties from my home. My parents insisted I bring some, and here, these are for you," Shen Ye said.


    He handed over two big bags of spicy braised beef to each of them.


    "Made at home, the vor should be pretty good."


    "Wow, thanks a lot!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ye!"


    The three entered the school, talking andughing.


    The dorm arrangement was very humane.


    Since there were many vacant rooms, everyone could freely choose one.


    However, it was not permitted for one person to have a room to themselves.


    This was said to be because someone had once practiced their skill to the point of falling into martial madness and, without anyone nearby, couldn''t be saved.


    So the strict rule was:


    At least two people per room.


    Shen Ye followed the two as they walked along the dormitory corridor deep into the building.


    You could faintly hear a dorm ying the news:


    "Early this morning, a man fell into the Qingzhou River."


    "ording to the investigation that followed, a young man in love had jumped from the bridge."


    "But many people at the scene witnessed the emergence of a hero."


    "Let''s now interview an eyewitness."


    A voice with a local ent started speaking:


    "I saw a young man surfing on a turtle in the river; he rushed over when he saw what was happening and saved the man."


    "What do you think of what this young man did?" the host asked.


    The local ent replied, "Now everyone on the inte is discussing this matter, praising this young man."


    "What exactly did you see? Was he really standing on a turtle?" asked the host.


    "It was too dark to see clearly, but judging from the silhouette, that turtle was huge."


    The local ent chuckled:


    "So everyone has given him a friendly nickname¡ª"


    "King (Beep!) Hero."


    That "beep" was clearly a bleep.


    In the corridor.


    Shen Ye clenched his fist.


    Don''t get angry, don''t get angry, I won''t get angry; who else would be satisfied if I died from anger?


    He nced at the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic in his hand.


    There was now an additional line of annotation under "Suitable for Surfing":


    "Congrattions! You have grasped the ''Cold Wind Assault.'' When you use ''Frost Bite,'' it will spray out frosty cold breath, with a certain probability of inflicting ''Frostbite'' on the enemy."


    Considering this gain, I''ll endure!


    They continued along the corridor.


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi happened to share a room at the end of the corridor, room number 318.


    Shen Ye also received the key to his room.


    Right next to theirs.


    Room number 316.


    After sitting for a while in room 318, Shen Ye took his keys to open the door of room 316.


    As soon as he opened the door.


    Several girls in breezy clothes wereing and going.


    "Sorry, I must have walked into the wrong room," Shen Ye hastily apologized and closed the door.


    He looked at the room key in his hand again.


    There was a row of numbers on the key: "316".


    And the number "316" was also marked on the door.


    ¡ªCorrect!


    Strange.


    Could it be co-ed housing?


    But it''s not supposed to be this kind of mix.


    Is it so difficult for us boys to protect ourselves?


    Shen Ye turned his head and made his way back to room 318.


    "Hey, is our dormitory co-ed?" he asked.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye, who were gnawing on beef, looked up at him in surprise:


    "How could that be!"


    "The girls'' dormitory is on the other side of the campus; you can''t even see it!"


    Strange indeed.


    Could it be that I saw things?


    Zhang Xiaoyi stood up, wiping the red oil from the corner of his mouth, and said earnestly:


    "Brother Ye, if you want to pursue a girl, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future¡ªthere''s really no such thing as co-ed dorms."


    "Alright, I got it," Shen Ye said.


    He turned around.


    And went back to the door of room 316.


    Open the door!


    Inside were still several vibrant young girls.


    "Sorry!"


    The door closed once more.


    ¡ªThat''s not right!


    I seem to have seen these girls somewhere before!


    Shen Ye opened the door again.


    He stepped in, walked past the girls, and went into the room.


    Nangong Sirui was lying in afortable recliner, eye closed in repose.


    A few maids were massaging his hands, feet, and neck.


    Phew¡­


    Shen Ye let out a long breath of relief.


    This little guy gave me a scare!


    "Xiao San, put away your Technique," Shen Ye said, hands on his hips.


    "Mind yournguage, those are not my Technique, they are Artifact Spirits from a Divine Artifact of our Nangong family," replied Nangong Sirui, eyes still closed and enjoying himself.


    "Alright, please put away the Artifact Spirits. I''m not used to living with so many girls¡ªI''m a boy who''s never been in love before," Shen Ye said.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you have any dreams for love, any aspirations for life?" Nangong Sirui said teasingly.


    "Honestly, no," Shen Ye replied with an earnest look.


    Nangong Sirui pointed at him with a fan, about to teach him a lesson:


    "You see, if a person doesn''t have dreams¡ª"


    Shen Ye interrupted, "Then he''s free of worries and fears."


    Nangong Sirui''s following words were stuck in his throat.


    Hiss¡ª


    This kid might be right, but something seemed off.


    "Are you going to put them away or not? If not, I''ll go to the teacher and switch dorms," Shen Ye said, turning to leave.


    "No need, I''ll put them away," Nangong Sirui quickly acquiesced.


    All the girls disappeared in an instant.


    In the room.


    It was bright and clean.


    Equipped with air conditioning, a water heater, a bathroom, and all the essentials.


    There were also desks, wardrobes, and beds, each in their proper ce.


    Two basins per person.


    The beds were already made.


    Even the bedding and pillows were uniformly distributed.


    Shen Ye looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡ªThis finally looks like a dormitory.


    "Shen Ye,"


    Nangong Sirui started.


    "What?"


    "I''ve looked everywhere and still haven''t found the person who broke my record."


    "What''s that got to do with me?" Shen Ye was testing the water tap.


    "You swear your task is different from mine," Nangong Sirui nced at him sideways.


    "I swear," Shen Ye immediately said.


    He sounded so casual and nonchnt as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    Nangong Sirui furrowed his brow.


    "...This is really strange; who could it be?"


    He murmured to himself and then suddenly struck out at Shen Ye with his palm.


    "Hey!"


    Shen Ye eximed and blocked with one hand.


    "You''ve improved again," Nangong Sirui said.


    "How so?"


    "The feeling when we spar!"


    Someone knocked on the door at this point.


    "Brother Ye!"


    The voice of Guo Yunye sounded.


    "Come in!" Shen Ye said.


    The door opened.


    Guo Yunye peeked his head in and suddenly saw Shen Ye holding hands with a beautiful woman.


    "Sorry! Didn''t mean to interrupt!"


    He jumped in shock and hurriedly closed the door.


    Standing outside, he thought again¡ª


    Wait!


    That damn person was Nangong Sirui!


    Guo Yunye breathed a sigh of relief and was about to push the door open again.


    But his hand stopped.


    Wait a minute.


    It was one thing for Shen Ye to be holding hands with a woman, but one shouldn''t interrupt...


    Especially when he was holding hands with a man.


    As Guo Yunye hesitated, the door suddenly opened again.


    Shen Ye stood at the doorway, lookingpletelyposed:


    "Just now, Xiao San and I exchanged a few moves, what did you want from me?"


    So that was it!


    Guo Yunye rxed and said:


    "We''re about to take a stroll around the campus to get familiar with the environment."


    By then, Zhang Xiaoyi had also tidied up and came over, greeting Shen Ye.


    His gaze passed Shen Ye and shot a look into the room, then hastily said:


    "We didn''t realize your sister-inw was here. We''ll go by ourselves."


    Suddenly Nangong Sirui''s indignant voice rang out from the dorm:


    "Who is your sister-inw?"


    He leapt off the recliner, alreadyunching a move, but Shen Ye promptly blocked it.


    "Stop¡ªthey didn''t mean it!"


    ng! Bang! ng!


    In a moment, the two of them sparred through seven or eight moves.


    "I won''t be at ease until I beat them up!" Nangong Sirui said.


    "Forget it; they''re all ssmates," Shen Ye persuaded again.


    After a few more exchanges, Nangong Sirui finally calmed down and yelled toward the doorway:


    "Do you see who I am?"


    "Xiao San!" Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye said in unison.


    "Call me Third Brother and then I''ll forgive you!" Nangong Sirui shouted angrily.


    "Third Brother!" Both, feeling guilty, echoed again.


    "That''s more like it¡ª" Nangong Sirui grudgingly stopped.


    "Weren''t you going to tour the campus? Let''s go together!"


    Shen Ye quickly smoothed things over.


    And so, the four of them set out together.


    Leaving the dormitory building.


    The group first strolled around the sports field, then went to see the fountain and got some food to feed the fish in the pond.


    "I heard that Breath Soil campus is guarded by powerful Technique Spirits," said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    "It''s not Technique Spirits, but powerful Divine Spirits," corrected Nangong Sirui, "The Southern King we saw at the opening ceremony is actually a Divine Spirit."


    "¡ªSo the Three Great High Schools are the three safest ces in the world."


    "How do you know so much?" asked Guo Yunye, curious.


    "Hmph, read more books when you''re free!"


    Nangong Sirui pulled out a fan, turned his back, and gently fanned himself.


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi exchanged nces.


    ¡ªIf they couldn''t beat him, they''d have given this kid a beating.


    "Hey, look over there."


    Guo Yunye pointed at the publicbat tform not far away.


    They could see Xiao Mengyu standing on the stage with a boy, talking.


    Quite a crowd of students had gathered below the stage to watch the spectacle.


    "Seems like a duel¡ªhow interesting," said Nangong Sirui with interest.


    "Let''s check it out," Shen Ye said.


    The group of four walked over.


    They saw Xiao Mengyu on the stage, her expression displeased:


    "Why bother persisting? I''ve already said I just want to study earnestly."


    "It''s not about bothering you, but since we both practice swordsmanship, it''s perfect for daily sparring to promote mutual improvement," the boy on the other side said.


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression grew colder, and she softly ced her hand on the hilt of the Remnant Snow Sword:


    "The difference in strength between us makes it impossible for you to assist me in my swordsmanship practice."


    But the boyughed, seemingly pleased with himself:


    "I''ve studied your technique¡ªour Attributes are roughly at the same level, around ten or so points."


    "You have Ripple Swordsmanship, and I have my family''s Elusive Swordsmanship."


    "Why not be friends and spar daily?"


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression remained impassive as she softly pressed her hand on the hilt of her Remnant Snow Sword.


    "This doesn''t bode well,"


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui said simultaneously.


    At this moment,


    they sensed the annoyance emanating from Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ªShe was already very annoyed!


    Yet the boy kept prattling on: "Our families should be friends. One of these days, I''ll visit your ce, pay respects to your grandfather, and perhaps even¡ª"


    "Shut up," Xiao Mengyu cut him off, "draw your sword."


    "Great! We should indeed spar so that I can apany you in practice every day!" The boy was overjoyed.


    Shen Ye nced at the boy.


    The boy had no title or epithet...


    Xiao Mengyu''s title was "Sword Saint."


    Both of them were swordsmen, but Xiao Mengyu was graced with the title of "Sword Saint"¡ª


    "Resonance with the Sword Artifact increased by 10 points."


    "All Attributes increased by 5 points."


    "Swordsmanship''s lethality doubled."


    Resonance enhances the power of a weapon.


    All Attributes increased by 5, which widened the gap in their foundational Strength Levels.


    The lethality of sword techniques doubled...


    Shen Ye was already mourning for the boy in his heart.

 Chapter 212: Chapter 201 Sect Leaders Precious Tactic

    ```


    Surfing...


    Shen Ye didn''t quite understand.


    As thest heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, possibly the Sect Leader, why would he need to go surfing?


    "This feeling is... upward?"


    Books lifted and moved upwards.


    "Downward?"


    Books then moved downward.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter receiving the teachings of the white-haired old Daoist, his Star Law Phase changed, and with this "Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic," countless connections were formed.


    So¡ª


    "Why ''Suitable for Surfing''?"


    Just then, a note popped up above the words "Suitable for Surfing" on the page:


    "Today the waterws converge upon the waves."


    "While surfing, you mightprehend the auxiliary effect of ''Frost Bite'': ''Cold Wind Assault''."


    What!


    Frost Bite has an auxiliary effect?


    Why haven''t I heard of this before?


    ¡ª¡ªWhat about "Suitable for Training"?


    As Shen Ye watched, a note also emerged above "Suitable for Training":


    "Today you have met the ancient headmaster of the Chaotic Heaven Sect and received his entrustment; take this opportunity to focus on practicing ''Sudden Rain,'' and you may obtain the power of the Taiyin Star, activating a Pupil Skill exclusive to the Sect Leader."


    This is great!


    Today I must practice "Sudden Rain" no matter what!


    After all, I onlyck "Sudden Rain" and the Pupil Skill to reach the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    So.


    "Suitable for Flirting" then?


    The same line of annotation also appeared:


    "Numerous descendants."


    Sorry, I am still young.


    ¡ª¡ªBut this is indeed a treasure book!


    Who knew life had so many intricacies!


    So is this entire book a calendar?


    Under Shen Ye''s watch, the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic turned to the next page.


    On this page, there was a drawing of a mboyant talisman.


    Three lines of text appeared beside the talisman:


    "Talismanic Soldiers".


    "At the First Realm of Magical Boundary, two Talismanic Soldiers can be summoned, each with the strength of the First Layer."


    "¡ª¡ªExclusive talisman of the Sect Leader."


    Poor Heaven''s witness!


    I, Shen Ye, also have my day of prosperity!


    Shen Ye wanted to keep turning the pages, but found that the rest were nk.


    Another line of small text appeared:


    "Strength of the Law Realm Second Layer required to use the next page''s exclusive power of the Chaotic Heaven Gate."


    It''s enough!


    This is strong enough; I am satisfied!


    Shen Ye put away the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic and bowed his fist to Hui across from him:


    "Thank you foring in person. I indeed received a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity just now."


    Hui smiled slightly and said knowingly:


    "It''s nothing. I was even more excited than you when I was young."


    "I am now a probationary member. What should I do?" Shen Ye asked.


    "As a probationer, there''s not much to do, but if an emergency arises and the formal members temporarily draft you, you have to stand up and lend a hand¡ªthere will be a corresponding reward afterward," Hui exined.


    "What does the Tower of Tarot usually fight for?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The most fundamental goal is for the survival of this world," Hui answered.


    "An undeniable duty," Shen Ye pronounced.


    "That''s good. Your teacher is still nearby; I better leave quickly," Hui added.


    "Ah? Why?"


    "He is too serious; I''m afraid he''ll engage me in a reasoned debate."


    Before the sound of her voice faded, Hui "whooshed" up into the sky and disappeared.


    Leaving Shen Ye standing there alone.


    "She''s so afraid of my teacher..." he muttered to himself.


    ...


    The moment Shen Ye and The Skinner started their fight.


    Outside the dark barrier at the mountain peak.


    Yun Ni stood in mid-air, smiling and politely inquired:


    "Wee, may I know why the Head of the Song Family is here?"


    "Release Shen Ye immediately," Song Yinchen demanded.


    "Oh? How do you know? Never mind, it''s not important¡ªI refuse," Yun Ni dered.


    Without a word, Song Yinchen''s hands swiftly formed a Spell Seal.


    Rainbow Spiritual Light twined around her hands.


    When her Techniquepleted, the Rainbow Spiritual Light vibrated.


    An invisible wave spread out.


    The smile vanished from Yun Ni''s face.


    She raised her hand to look at the scarlet vertical mark that had appeared on her wrist, fell silent for a moment, and then turned to the girl opposite her.


    After executing the Technique, the girl took a moment to experience it, and a look of anger crossed her small face:


    "I see... this Technique forces one person to duel another, doesn''t it?"


    Yun Ni scrutinized Song Yinchen carefully and whispered:


    "Incredible, no wonder your sister didn''t stand a chance."


    "Let Shen Ye go, or I will kill you now," Song Yinchen drew out a long whip.


    "I can''t let him go¡ªif I do, I will be in deep trouble," Yun Ni exined seriously.


    Song Yinchen formed another Spell Seal.


    An invisible wave quietly emerged, passing back and forth between her and Yun Ni.


    The betting duel began!


    This time, the challenge came from Song Yinchen.


    By mimicking, she had already learned the opponent''s betting duel Technique!


    Yun Ni sensed it slightly and said in a low voice:


    "A fight to the death?"


    "Of course! If you lose, you must release Shen Ye immediately!" Song Yinchen moved, rushing toward her.


    Watching her charge, Yun Ni''s mouth curled into a slight smile:


    "Such a miscalction, I didn''t expect I would also be set up for a bet¡ªand a forced one, at that."


    She positioned herself, her eyes slightly drooping as if she didn''t care about the iing attack.


    Song Yinchen pressed the attack!


    With a swing of her whip¡ª


    ```


    ```


    Yun Ni dodged to the left and thrust forward two steps, swinging her right arm with a spinning elbow strike.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Song Yinchen blocked with her arm and immediately kicked out.


    Yun Ni retreated several steps and sank into her stance, ready to pounce again.


    "Shh¡ª¡ª"


    Before she could move, a dark shadow whistled towards her, making the air itself wail in its wake.


    It was the whip!


    Yun Ni had no choice but to switch from offense to defense and roll out of the way.


    As she did, she ended up right in front of Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen blocked Yun Ni''s path, stepped forward to inhale, and threw a fierce punch thatnded squarely on her cheek.


    Thud¡ª¡ª


    Yun Ni was sent flying, tumbling several times in the air before crashing down the mountainside, ttening arge swath of dense jungle.


    "If you don''t release him now, the next hit will take your life!"


    Song Yinchen shouted.


    Yun Niy in the dirt, thinking calmly for a moment before standing up and saying:


    "You are able to anticipate my moves ahead of time..."


    "This must be the power of Dharma Eyes - Eye of the Swallowing Dragon."


    "So what if it is?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "In the face of absolute strength, even if you can predict my moves, it''s utterly meaningless," Yun Ni said with a hollowugh.


    She casually shook her head.


    The wounds on her face all vanished.


    ¡ª¡ªSong Yinchen''s attacks couldn''t harm her at all!


    "Hmph, are you trying to say that we''re not even in the same league, that I''m nothing but an ant to you?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "That''s right." Yun Ni smiled.


    "I think so too." Song Yinchen said.


    Now it was Yun Ni''s turn to be taken aback.


    "I haven''t been cultivating for long; indeed, I don''t have the power to contend with an existence like you... but I will save him."


    The girl''s voice was filled with determination.


    Her physique leaned slightly forward.


    A streak of rainbow light fell upon her, transforming her figure into a tiger over two meters tall.


    Four Sacred Beasts - White Tiger!


    "Roar..." The White Tiger let out a deep roar, "Any being that I bite to death will have its soulpletely obliterated."


    The easy confidence vanished from Yun Ni''s face, and she even took a step back.


    She eyed the pulsing white light emanating from the White Tiger and muttered softly:


    "Metallic Murderous Qi?"


    "Release Shen Ye! This is yourst chance to live!" the White Tiger roared.


    "That''s impossible."


    In an instant.


    The White Tiger moved and was instantly upon Yun Ni.


    Opening its mouth wide, it attacked Yun Ni with its sharp, white-light glowing fangs and two sharp ws, tearing with all its might.


    Yun Ni was instantly killed.


    But not far away, another Yun Ni quietly appeared.


    The White Fox Tiger was taken aback, then suddenly came to a realization.


    "You abandoned that body... and resurrected in the body of another life?"


    It asked with a tense expression.


    If that was the case...


    The difficulty of oveing the opponent would skyrocket.


    "I have many souls; they are my servants, always ready to die in my stead," Yun Ni said with an air of casual amusement as she formed another Spell Seal with her hands.


    ¡ª¡ªForbidden Art - Demon Prison Shadow Bind!


    The void stirred.


    Hundreds of ck shadows emerged, flitting frantically around, trapping the White Tiger in ce.


    Yun Ni might have spoken lightly, but she had begun to take the situation seriously, deploying her full strength in her technique.


    "Shield!"


    The White Tiger shouted.


    Rainbow Spiritual Light instantly formed a sphere around it.


    The White Tiger shook its form, reverting back to Song Yinchen, who quickly formed a Spell Seal within the aurora¡ª¡ª


    Chaos Spirit Art - Demon Prison Shadow Bind!


    The void stirred.


    Countless rainbow shadows emerged and trapped Yun Ni in her ce.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power bursting from these rainbow shadows was even greater than that of the demonic shadows Yun Ni had released.


    Yun Ni''s heart skipped a beat.


    The girl was learning too quickly!


    Simply learning her technique was of no use on its own.


    Yun Ni wielded the power of Weeping Demon Prison.


    Without mastering this power, the girl couldn''t possibly deploy Yun Ni''s technique!


    But the girl possessed Chaos Spirit Light.


    Once she learned Yun Ni''s technique, the Chaos Spirit Light would instantly mimic the original power of the technique, releasing it¡ª¡ª


    And this girl even innovated upon the technique, strengthening and refining it.


    Terrifying talent...


    Suddenly, Yun Ni looked down at her arms.


    Goosebumps?


    Me?


    When do humans get goosebumps?


    She hadn''t expected this day woulde for her!


    Yun Ni then looked back at the girl.


    She saw Song Yinchen attempting to form a Spell Seal.


    No reaction.


    The Spell Seal was incorrect!


    She attempted another Seal.


    ¡ª¡ªStill useless.


    Was she trying to break Yun Ni''s Binding Curse?


    "Na?ve," Yun Ni darkened her face and quickly finished the Seal in her hand, muttering, "What great aplishment can there be in imitating others'' skills!"


    "Who said I was only imitating." Song Yinchen retorted.


    Undeterred, she tried for the third time.


    Spell Seal achieved.


    Shadows flew into the void and vanished.


    ¡ª¡ªShe had undone the Forbidden Art - Demon Prison Shadow Bind!


    Just like that, it was broken!


    ```

 Chapter 213: Chapter 202 - She Surrenders!

    Yun Ni "hmphed" coldly, her face as still as water, and pressed her hand into the void, dering,


    "Summon!"


    Darkness and firelight intertwined, forming a massive ring.


    One after another, monsters emerged from the ring, forming ranks before Yun Ni.


    ¡ªThese were all monsters belonging to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison!


    Yun Ni nced at Song Yinchen, as if to say, now let''s see how you mimic this.


    But Song Yinchen, floating in midair, suddenly leaped forward, and under the enhancement of the Chaos Spirit Light, transformed into a Rainbow Vermilion Bird that spoke in human tongue,


    "I have freed myself, you have not!"


    The Rainbow Vermilion Bird spread its wings.


    Infinite Southern Ming Separation Fire flew out from its wings, filling the void and burning all the monsters to ashes.


    Yun Ni scoffed and bellowed low,


    "It seems I can''t deal with you unless I get serious."


    She pped her hands together, ready to cast a new technique, but suddenly her whole body shook.


    A strong unease rose in her heart.


    "Am I... feeling tense because of a mere mortal?"


    Yun Ni murmured softly to herself, looking toward the divine bird in the sky.


    Above in the sky.


    The girl stood atop the head of the Vermilion Bird, looking down expressionlessly.


    "Since you''re not releasing Brother Shen Ye, I don''t have time to y with you."


    "¡ªLet''s decide the winner."


    She burst into a radiance of rainbow light, concentrating it into a long streak.


    That streak flickered rapidly in the void, sketching out a gigantic eye.


    The moment the eye wasplete, it emittedyer uponyer of ck and white, yet its center was a nk void, empty of anything.


    No¡ª


    Standing in the middle of the gigantic eye, like its pupil, was the girl.


    A trace of weariness flickered across her eyes, and she fixed her gaze firmly on Yun Ni, softly saying,


    "Got you."


    The entire world, reflected by this eye, split into a dichotomy of sky white and earth ck.


    ¡ªPupil Technique: Yin Yang Transforming Spirit - Yin Spirit Tomb!


    Yun Ni, caught by the eye''s gaze, suddenly shrieked.


    Her soul emerged from the top of her head as if pulled by an extreme force, threatening to separate from her body!


    "Impossible... you can actually grasp my soul directly!"


    Yun Ni quickly formed spell seals.


    One technique: Disperse All Spells!


    Two technique: Soul Stabilization!


    Three technique: Demon Spirit Guardian Shield!


    All three techniques manifested as a roaring vapor, trembling roars, and a semi-transparent,rge shield.


    These were her ultimate defensive techniques!


    Her soul momentarily paused midair, unable to be pulled from her body.


    "Stop struggling."


    Song Yinchen said softly.


    She stood in the middle of the pupil-less rainbow eye, her body emitting a multicolored glow.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Everything trembled.


    All three techniques were shattered.


    Yun Ni''s expression changed dramatically.


    This Pupil Skill ignores defenses?


    How is that possible!


    She could no longer control the phantom of her soul¡ª


    Her physical hands had dropped, her knees kneeling on the ground, obviously having lost control.


    ¡ªHer soul was about to leave her body!


    In a moment of life and death.


    Yun Ni summoned up her spirit with great effort, her eyes wide open, looking up into the sky.


    In her pupils¡ª


    Endless dark mes surged forth, instantly threatening to sweep everything between heaven and earth.


    "I also have a Pupil Technique!"


    But Song Yinchen seemed to have anticipated this.


    The eyes on her back began to spin, instantly reversing.


    Heaven and earth inverted in ck and white.


    ¡ªPupil Technique: Yin Yang Transforming Spirit - Yang God Child!


    "This is¡ª"


    Yun Ni''s expression was one of shock and uncertainty, only to see strands of ck and white light rising from her body, reaching high into the Qingyun, and gathering beside Song Yinchen, transforming into a human form.


    It was another Yun Ni!


    "You want to kill my master? Hmph, I also have that Pupil Technique!"


    The new Yun Ni said to the original Yun Ni lying on the ground.


    Both their pupils shed with a streak of dark red me, colliding in mid-air.


    An endless sea of fire spread out.


    "You can create another me?" Yun Ni said in disbelief.


    "I have two Pupil Techniques, and you won''t be able to handle either of them¡ªlet Shen Ye go!" Song Yinchen shouted.


    Yun Ni nced at her other self in mid-air.


    Damn it.


    Even the Pupil Techniques were exactly the same.


    What a terrifying human being!


    No wonder the Chaos Spirit Light had waited so many years, always waiting for her awakening!


    Even the Chaos Spirit Light couldn''t bear to part with such a fine and talented beauty!


    So.


    What now?


    Yun Ni nced at the dark curtain of light on the mountaintop, her expression of surprise shed by barely noticeably.


    The barrier of the bet had been lifted!


    Shen Ye stood atop the mountain, looking towards the sky with a face full of astonishment.


    He had just sent The Skinner away.


    This was¡ª


    ¡ªIt was Song Yinchen, she was fighting that Yun Ni!


    Damn, I have no strength left.


    A sh of spirit light crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    He suddenly remembered the "Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic" he had just acquired.


    Didn''t it include Talismanic Soldiers?


    How could I not be involved in fighting the Master of Weeping Demon Prison?


    As his thoughtsmanded, the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic quietly hovered in front of him, flipping to the second page.


    "I''m not being presumptuous here¡ª"


    "She dragged me into this, now I''m going to fight back!"


    Shen Ye whispered, pressing his hand on the page.


    The talisman on the page was immediately outlined in firelight, taking shape with a slight tremor.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds.


    Two glowing talismans emerged in the void, gradually condensing into human shapes.


    Their bodies were formed from one white talisman after another, with yellow talismans attached to their faces, somewhat resembling sealed zombies; They each held weapons, one to the left and one to the right of Shen Ye.


    Small print appeared on the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic:


    "Summoning of Talismanic Soldiersplete."


    "This random summon resulted in two Talismanic Soldiers, one being a Night Roamer, the other a Day-traveler, both exclusive to the Huntian Sect."


    The Talismanic Soldier standing to Shen Ye''s left held a long bow, with an arrow nocked to the string.


    The one on the right wore a pair of gauntlets, his physique trembling as he soared into the sky, heading straight for Yun Ni.


    Still in mid-air, both hands released an explosion of Thunder Light.


    The gauntlets suddenly opened, revealingyers of sharp spikes, shining brightly like the sun under the enhancement of Thunder Light.


    The Dharma Aspect of twin dragons wrapped around quietly emerged.


    Shen Ye''s pupils contracted sharply.


    This was the Thunder Shock Palmbined with the Dharma Aspect!


    No.


    The power of thunder transformed into the ultimate yang and ultimate rigid light of destruction.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the power of the scorching sun!


    He''s going all out as soon as hees out?


    Good, I like it!


    "Don''t protect me, you take action too."


    Shen Ye said to the Night-traveling Talisman Soldier beside him.


    Upon hearing this, the Night-traveling Talisman Soldier immediately took a stance on the spot, knees slightly bent, drawing the long bow taut like a full moon¡ª¡ª


    A Guang Han Dharma Image emerged behind it!


    It was also going all out!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrows poured down like rain, aimed straight for Yun Ni in mid-air.


    At this moment, Yun Ni had to face another Pupil Skill of herself in the high sky, fight with the Day-traveling Talisman Soldier, and face the impending "Sudden Rain" from the Night-traveling Talisman Soldier.


    The battle was about to erupt!


    She quickly nced into the depths of the sky¡ª¡ª


    Song Yinchen formed a curse seal with both hands, surrounded by rainbow light, seemingly preparing an extremely formidable technique.


    "I admit defeat."


    Yun Ni suddenly shouted loudly.


    She releasedyers of defensive barriers around her body and yelled:


    "Shen Ye, if you kill me, my curse will fall upon the city, destroying countless lives, including your parents."


    The two talisman soldiers immediately stopped in their tracks.


    Murder intent filled Shen Ye''s face as he said quietly:


    "Aside from being despicable, what else can you do?"


    "I admit defeat, I won''t fight anymore." Yun Ni raised her hands high.


    The girl reacted even faster¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Shen Ye!"


    The Vermilion Bird plummeted from the sky, its radiant brilliancepletely dissipated.


    The girl swiftlynded in front of him, and immediately cast a protection technique on Shen Ye.


    "How did you get here?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "I saw something happened to you in the video." Song Yinchen examined him, and upon seeing that he was unscathed, she finally rxed.


    Shen Ye looked towards Yun Ni.


    But Yun Ni smiled and said:


    "I surrender."


    "You think I would believe that," Shen Ye said coldly.


    A voice arose from the void:


    "It''s okay, she really lost."


    A person appeared in the sky.


    Xu Xingke.


    He had a cigarette in his mouth, took a deep drag, and said as if making small talk:


    "A bit of a troublesome matter, so I came a littlete, sorry."


    Shen Ye''s eyelids drooped.


    I believe you my ass.


    Teacher, you were nearby just now, weren''t you!


    My "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" didn''t activate, all because of you!


    "Shen Ye, don''t look displeased, realbat will allow you to grow faster."


    Xu Xingke seemed to be in a good mood, grinning:


    "In any case, you won."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Yes.


    Just one "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    I actually earned a chance at the Tarot, and obtained the authentic Huntian transmission from the ancient times!


    I really should thank the teacher.


    ¡ª¡ªSo Teacher, youing out now is to clean this up, right?


    Xu Xingke''s gaze fell on Song Yinchen, with a hint of surprise.


    This girl¡ª¡ª


    Has grown too fast.


    No wonder Chaos Spirit Light just allowed me to observe for a moment.


    Because of her concern for Shen Ye, this triggered her potential and talent.


    ¡ªHer talent is simply terrifying!


    As for that Yun Ni¡ª


    "Did you sense me?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "Just now," Yun Ni admitted.


    "Quite astute."


    Xu Xingke grinned, his teeth brimming with murderous intent:


    "If I had been the one toe, and you dared to try using a higher-level Dharma Aspect to exert strength against them, I would have torn you to pieces."


    Yun Ni remained silent.


    Shen Ye shouted, "Teacher, be careful, this woman is a divine spirit from a different world!"


    "I know, I was about to ask her something."


    Xu Xingke regained hisposure and said:


    "Hey, what''s your rtionship with that star up there?"


    Yun Ni smiled and said:


    "Our world encountered some problems and has started on the path to destruction; that star took the opportunity to conquer us."


    "So, you are its ve?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "Yes, I must do its bidding, unless I am killed or captured by its enemies," Yun Ni said.


    Yun Ni looked at Shen Ye, her words filled with deep meaning:


    "There was no urgency to trouble you initially, but it saw through my actions."


    "It suddenly began to watch me closely and gave a death order."


    Shen Ye was taken aback before he realized.


    Yes¡ª


    To acquire the mythology entry, he had posed as her servant and conned that star.


    Tsk.


    Unexpectedly, he was the one who had instigated this!


    "Caught willingly?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "Correct, you are powerful enough, and I was caught willingly and sincerely¡ªThis does not vite the ve contract, and I can continue to live," Yun Ni said.


    "As our prisoner, what are your thoughts?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "I can tell you some secrets in exchange for sparing my life," Yun Ni said.


    Xu Xingke nodded.


    He met Shen Ye''s gaze.


    "Teacher¡­ She''s very cunning, don''t trust her easily," Shen Ye said.


    "Don''t worry," Xu Xingke spoke while pondering the issue, "She must cooperate with us to survive. If she deviates from this path, I will correct her."


    Xu Xingke then nced at Song Yinchen hesitantly before saying:


    "Are you the current Head of the Song Family?"


    "Yes, Teacher," Song Yinchen nodded obediently.


    "I''ve not taken you as a student," Xu Xingke said.


    "But you are Teacher Shen Ye''s master, so I must address you in this manner," said Song Yinchen, head lowered and cheeks blushing.


    Xu Xingke''s lips curled up in a rare smile, his finger making an empty gesture in Shen Ye''s direction, as if to say, "You sly dog."


    Shen Ye didn''t know what to say.


    Suitable for flirting?


    In front of Teacher?


    Weird, not really appropriate.


    "Enough."


    It was Xu Xingke who broke the silence:


    "Head of the Song Family, listen to me."


    "Among those Thirty-Six Families of yours, five great families have allied with the remnants of the Ouyang Family that you exterminated, nning to assassinate you tonight to seize the Chaos Spirit Light."


    "Huh? Really?" Song Yinchen''s eyes widened.


    "They are a bunch of ignorant fools, blinded by benefits, and also received support from others," Xu Xingke continued calmly:


    "I suggest you use that Pupil Technique from earlier to wipe them all out."


    "Otherwise, it won''t be enough to deter the petty and inferior people."

 Chapter 214: Chapter 203: Meeting up at the School!

    ```


    The void stirred.


    Four Professionals quietly appeared, trapping Yun Ni in the middle.


    "Put on the Sealing Shackles and then follow us,"


    the leading Professional said.


    "Sure." Yun Ni cooperated without any objection.


    A Flying Shuttle fell from the sky.


    "I need to interrogate her tonight, so I''ll be leaving first. Remember to go to school tomorrow to register and attend sses,"


    Xu Xingke said as he stepped onto the Flying Shuttle, looking back to remind.


    "Yes, teacher," Shen Ye replied.


    The Flying Shuttle roared into action, shooting up into the night sky and quickly disappearing.


    A moment of silence followed.


    Song Yinchen suddenly jumped up, eximing, "Brother Shen Ye, I need to go back first!"


    "Do you need help?" Shen Ye asked.


    It''s just a small matter¡ªthese people are nowhere near my sister''s level. I''lle find youter,"


    she hurriedly summoned a Koi, leapt onto it, and meandered into the night sky, vanishing from sight.


    Only Shen Ye was left standing there.


    "It seemed like she just fought with Yun Ni," Shen Ye said.


    "Yeah, but we didn''t see it," the Skeleton replied.


    "She''s really powerful. What exactly is her strength?" Shen Ye asked with admiration.


    "There are certain humans you can''t measure with ordinary strength because they are monsters, and Chaos Spirit Light is no joke. It''s a divine artifact of cosmic level,"


    the Skeleton thought for a moment, then corrected its own statement:


    ¡ª No, rather than calling it a Divine Artifact, it''s more urate to say it''s an incarnation of the cosmic origin."


    "It''s best not to provoke it."


    "But Yun Ni actually surrendered... I can''t help but feel she has a n," Shen Ye said.


    "What could she possibly overturn?" the Skeleton was skeptical.


    But Shen Ye was preupied with another matter.


    The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had been defeated by Song Yinchen...


    Song Yinchen also needed to deal with the rebellious aristocratic families.


    He felt there was something odd about these events.


    Even though her sister had died, what if those families had nsid by her sister, and behind her sister was the Evil God, who was likely rted to that?


    What if things went south?


    After all¡ª


    She had fought with the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison to save me!


    And she had won.


    Shen Ye lifted his hand.


    His arm trembled slightly.


    Too tired.


    He could hardly lift his hand.


    Song Yinchen was a girl about his age.


    No matter how gifted, age and physical strengthe into y.


    She must be tired too.


    ...No! I must go and see for myself.


    If it reallyes down to it, I''ll use the sacrifice verb to trade for Attribute Points.


    That settles it! I''ll go and watch over her, to prevent any idents!


    Shen Ye patted himself down.


    Oh no.


    My phone?


    The voice of the Skeleton came again, interrupting his train of thought:


    "Are you looking for your phone? I suggest you go to the park and look for your phone there."


    My phone!


    Shen Ye suddenly jumped up.


    That''s right, his phone was still in the park.


    ¡ª He had been brought there by Yun Ni.


    Where was the motorcycle?


    Damn, the Ghost Fire Motorcycle had gone to charge itself!


    But there''s always a way out!


    Shen Ye wore a constipated expression as he reached into his crotch and pulled out a spare phone.


    A man!


    Should carry around two phones!


    Three is also eptable!


    He searched for the Song Family''s address!


    Nothing!!!


    "Kunlun, I know you''re there. Please look up the Song Family''s address for me, I need to get there immediately," Shen Ye said.


    After a brief pause,


    the navigation app opened automatically.


    A gentle female voice followed:


    "Navigation is in progress. To save time, please descend the mountain immediately and head south to rendezvous with your Ghost Fire Motorcycle."


    Down the mountain...


    "Skeleton, how are you feeling?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''ve recovered a bit, why?"


    "Can you give me a lift? I have an urgent matter to attend to."


    "I''m afraid of falling apart,"


    the Skeleton hesitated.


    No choice then.


    Shen Ye picked up a stick from the ground to use as a walking stick¡ª


    it would save some strength.


    ```


    He hobbled down the mountain path.


    "Tsk, that''s not going to work¡ªyou really scared me. Come on up." The Skeleton sighed.


    It emerged from the ring, shaking its body.


    A three-legged firebird creature appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Qu Ru!


    Unlike Qu Ru, however, it had only one head, and that was a big skeleton head.


    "You can transform into it too!"


    Shen Ye eximed in surprise.


    "I can only glide¡ª" The Skeleton dered solemnly, "Once I p my wings, the area you cut open in my chest might separate again!"


    "Gliding works too, hurry up! The fire on your body went out, let me climb on¡ªlet''s go!" Shen Ye climbed up.


    Very quickly.


    Qu Ru began to glide.


    "Hey, you''ve got it wrong, we''re supposed to go south." Shen Ye said, looking at the navigation.


    "What! South!" The Skeleton eximed in surprise.


    "Right, why don''t you p your wings and correct the direction?"


    "...then I''ll p once."


    "See, that p was pretty good."


    "Yeah... but why did I feel a bit chilly just now?"


    "Your spine separated for a moment, but no worries, I held it together¡ªkeep flying!"


    "...Brother, you have to hold on tight!"


    "When I do something, you can rest assured!"


    Shen Ye grasped Qu Ru''s spinal column with one hand while dialing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle with the other.


    "Respected Wind Chaser, Shen Ye, do you fancy a spin on the track, making the hot girls go wild with screams?"


    The Motorcycle''s statement was very... like a motorcycle.


    "Wait for me at Xinjie Mouth, I''m almost there." Shen Ye said.


    "You forgot to say the password."


    "Kill one in ten steps, leave no trace in a thousand miles."


    "Looking forward to meeting you."


    A roar of an engine came through the phone.


    Shen Ye hung up.


    Ten minutester.


    Just as Shen Ye had collected the Skeleton and stepped onto the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, ready to have a showdown at the Song Family¡ª


    A pleasant ringtone from his phone interrupted him.


    He had to turn off the engine and then fished out his phone.


    "Hello, teacher?"


    "Shen Ye, no need for you toe." Xu Xingke''s voice came through.


    "Huh? How did you know¡ª" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "I made a bet with Chaos Spirit Light. I said you''d think to help Song Yinchen, and it said impossible¡ªI won."


    Xu Xingke''s voice was brimming with pride.


    "So?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Chaos Spirit Light has to personally deal with those rebels, you and Song Yinchen should rest well tonight."


    "Teacher... you could have said so earlier..."


    "Right, you got quite a bit of wind earlier, make sure you don''t catch a cold. Go home and take a hot bath."


    "Yes, teacher."


    Shen Ye hung up the phone.


    It turned out that as he and the Skeleton had been flying in the sky just now, the teacher and Chaos Spirit Light had been watching.


    The teacher was supposed to have followed the Flying Shuttle away!


    Why was he watching me fly from the shadows?


    Hold on!


    Last time he killed the president of the Archaeological Association, he also cheerfully made ns over the phone to invite someone to a drink, then hung up and cleanly executed the president right afterward.


    The teacher is too cunning!


    "Hey, I''m exhausted from flying, your teacher is too much, Shen Ye." The Skeleton cried out indignantly.


    "Never mind him, I''m going to buy you some crawfish now, you in?"


    "In!"


    "Then let''s go, off to the night market."


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared to life again, heading towards the direction of the night market.


    An hourter.


    By the river.


    "Did you enjoy the meal just now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "So good!" The Skeleton said, smacking its lips.


    "Buddy, I need a favor."


    "What is it?"


    "I need to practice my movement technique tonight."


    "Continuousbat across Hell and the mortal world, no sleep, and you still want to train¡ªyou truly impress me, Shen Ye." The Skeleton remarked with a sigh.


    "Not that... I need to surf in water for this movement technique." Shen Ye said subtly.


    "Hmm, then go surf." The Skeleton was clueless.


    "You''ve seen surfing before, you need a board to do it." Shen Ye exined.


    "You want me to turn into a board? I don''t know how."


    "Just the Skeleton King¡ªthat''ll do!"


    The Skeleton sighed and said earnestly, "I''m tired too, Shen Ye, can''t you really¡ª"


    Suddenly, Shen Ye shouted:


    "Oil-braised, spicy, garlic vor, and hot and spicy crawfish, four vors each day, one basin of each! Add chicken eggs, quail eggs, cucumber, and various side dishes to every basin, plus unlimited chilled Coke, orange juice, and coconut juice¡ªI''m buying!"


    "¡ªyou really can''t stop training just because I''m tired!" The Skeleton''s voice rang out strong and determined.


    "Then let''s do this!" Shen Ye clenched his fist.


    "Bring it on! Join me, the Skeleton King, and ride the waves, young man!" The Skeleton clenched its w.

 Chapter 215: Chapter 204 Duel

    A night without words.


    The next day.


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shen Ye, carryingrge and small packages, stood at the entrance of Breath Soil High School.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye came to pick him up.


    "Wow, Brother Ye, why did you bring so much stuff?"


    The two helped carry items.


    "These are specialties from my home. My parents insisted I bring some, and here, these are for you," Shen Ye said.


    He handed over two big bags of spicy braised beef to each of them.


    "Made at home, the vor should be pretty good."


    "Wow, thanks a lot!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ye!"


    The three entered the school, talking andughing.


    The dorm arrangement was very humane.


    Since there were many vacant rooms, everyone could freely choose one.


    However, it was not permitted for one person to have a room to themselves.


    This was said to be because someone had once practiced their skill to the point of falling into martial madness and, without anyone nearby, couldn''t be saved.


    So the strict rule was:


    At least two people per room.


    Shen Ye followed the two as they walked along the dormitory corridor deep into the building.


    You could faintly hear a dorm ying the news:


    "Early this morning, a man fell into the Qingzhou River."


    "ording to the investigation that followed, a young man in love had jumped from the bridge."


    "But many people at the scene witnessed the emergence of a hero."


    "Let''s now interview an eyewitness."


    A voice with a local ent started speaking:


    "I saw a young man surfing on a turtle in the river; he rushed over when he saw what was happening and saved the man."


    "What do you think of what this young man did?" the host asked.


    The local ent replied, "Now everyone on the inte is discussing this matter, praising this young man."


    "What exactly did you see? Was he really standing on a turtle?" asked the host.


    "It was too dark to see clearly, but judging from the silhouette, that turtle was huge."


    The local ent chuckled:


    "So everyone has given him a friendly nickname¡ª"


    "King (Beep!) Hero."


    That "beep" was clearly a bleep.


    In the corridor.


    Shen Ye clenched his fist.


    Don''t get angry, don''t get angry, I won''t get angry; who else would be satisfied if I died from anger?


    He nced at the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic in his hand.


    There was now an additional line of annotation under "Suitable for Surfing":


    "Congrattions! You have grasped the ''Cold Wind Assault.'' When you use ''Frost Bite,'' it will spray out frosty cold breath, with a certain probability of inflicting ''Frostbite'' on the enemy."


    Considering this gain, I''ll endure!


    They continued along the corridor.


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi happened to share a room at the end of the corridor, room number 318.


    Shen Ye also received the key to his room.


    Right next to theirs.


    Room number 316.


    After sitting for a while in room 318, Shen Ye took his keys to open the door of room 316.


    As soon as he opened the door.


    Several girls in breezy clothes wereing and going.


    "Sorry, I must have walked into the wrong room," Shen Ye hastily apologized and closed the door.


    He looked at the room key in his hand again.


    There was a row of numbers on the key: "316".


    And the number "316" was also marked on the door.


    ¡ªCorrect!


    Strange.


    Could it be co-ed housing?


    But it''s not supposed to be this kind of mix.


    Is it so difficult for us boys to protect ourselves?


    Shen Ye turned his head and made his way back to room 318.


    "Hey, is our dormitory co-ed?" he asked.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye, who were gnawing on beef, looked up at him in surprise:


    "How could that be!"


    "The girls'' dormitory is on the other side of the campus; you can''t even see it!"


    Strange indeed.


    Could it be that I saw things?


    Zhang Xiaoyi stood up, wiping the red oil from the corner of his mouth, and said earnestly:


    "Brother Ye, if you want to pursue a girl, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future¡ªthere''s really no such thing as co-ed dorms."


    "Alright, I got it," Shen Ye said.


    He turned around.


    And went back to the door of room 316.


    Open the door!


    Inside were still several vibrant young girls.


    "Sorry!"


    The door closed once more.


    ¡ªThat''s not right!


    I seem to have seen these girls somewhere before!


    Shen Ye opened the door again.


    He stepped in, walked past the girls, and went into the room.


    Nangong Sirui was lying in afortable recliner, eye closed in repose.


    A few maids were massaging his hands, feet, and neck.


    Phew¡­


    Shen Ye let out a long breath of relief.


    This little guy gave me a scare!


    "Xiao San, put away your Technique," Shen Ye said, hands on his hips.


    "Mind yournguage, those are not my Technique, they are Artifact Spirits from a Divine Artifact of our Nangong family," replied Nangong Sirui, eyes still closed and enjoying himself.


    "Alright, please put away the Artifact Spirits. I''m not used to living with so many girls¡ªI''m a boy who''s never been in love before," Shen Ye said.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you have any dreams for love, any aspirations for life?" Nangong Sirui said teasingly.


    "Honestly, no," Shen Ye replied with an earnest look.


    Nangong Sirui pointed at him with a fan, about to teach him a lesson:


    "You see, if a person doesn''t have dreams¡ª"


    Shen Ye interrupted, "Then he''s free of worries and fears."


    Nangong Sirui''s following words were stuck in his throat.


    Hiss¡ª


    This kid might be right, but something seemed off.


    "Are you going to put them away or not? If not, I''ll go to the teacher and switch dorms," Shen Ye said, turning to leave.


    "No need, I''ll put them away," Nangong Sirui quickly acquiesced.


    All the girls disappeared in an instant.


    In the room.


    It was bright and clean.


    Equipped with air conditioning, a water heater, a bathroom, and all the essentials.


    There were also desks, wardrobes, and beds, each in their proper ce.


    Two basins per person.


    The beds were already made.


    Even the bedding and pillows were uniformly distributed.


    Shen Ye looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡ªThis finally looks like a dormitory.


    "Shen Ye,"


    Nangong Sirui started.


    "What?"


    "I''ve looked everywhere and still haven''t found the person who broke my record."


    "What''s that got to do with me?" Shen Ye was testing the water tap.


    "You swear your task is different from mine," Nangong Sirui nced at him sideways.


    "I swear," Shen Ye immediately said.


    He sounded so casual and nonchnt as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    Nangong Sirui furrowed his brow.


    "...This is really strange; who could it be?"


    He murmured to himself and then suddenly struck out at Shen Ye with his palm.


    "Hey!"


    Shen Ye eximed and blocked with one hand.


    "You''ve improved again," Nangong Sirui said.


    "How so?"


    "The feeling when we spar!"


    Someone knocked on the door at this point.


    "Brother Ye!"


    The voice of Guo Yunye sounded.


    "Come in!" Shen Ye said.


    The door opened.


    Guo Yunye peeked his head in and suddenly saw Shen Ye holding hands with a beautiful woman.


    "Sorry! Didn''t mean to interrupt!"


    He jumped in shock and hurriedly closed the door.


    Standing outside, he thought again¡ª


    Wait!


    That damn person was Nangong Sirui!


    Guo Yunye breathed a sigh of relief and was about to push the door open again.


    But his hand stopped.


    Wait a minute.


    It was one thing for Shen Ye to be holding hands with a woman, but one shouldn''t interrupt...


    Especially when he was holding hands with a man.


    As Guo Yunye hesitated, the door suddenly opened again.


    Shen Ye stood at the doorway, lookingpletelyposed:


    "Just now, Xiao San and I exchanged a few moves, what did you want from me?"


    So that was it!


    Guo Yunye rxed and said:


    "We''re about to take a stroll around the campus to get familiar with the environment."


    By then, Zhang Xiaoyi had also tidied up and came over, greeting Shen Ye.


    His gaze passed Shen Ye and shot a look into the room, then hastily said:


    "We didn''t realize your sister-inw was here. We''ll go by ourselves."


    Suddenly Nangong Sirui''s indignant voice rang out from the dorm:


    "Who is your sister-inw?"


    He leapt off the recliner, alreadyunching a move, but Shen Ye promptly blocked it.


    "Stop¡ªthey didn''t mean it!"


    ng! Bang! ng!


    In a moment, the two of them sparred through seven or eight moves.


    "I won''t be at ease until I beat them up!" Nangong Sirui said.


    "Forget it; they''re all ssmates," Shen Ye persuaded again.


    After a few more exchanges, Nangong Sirui finally calmed down and yelled toward the doorway:


    "Do you see who I am?"


    "Xiao San!" Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye said in unison.


    "Call me Third Brother and then I''ll forgive you!" Nangong Sirui shouted angrily.


    "Third Brother!" Both, feeling guilty, echoed again.


    "That''s more like it¡ª" Nangong Sirui grudgingly stopped.


    "Weren''t you going to tour the campus? Let''s go together!"


    Shen Ye quickly smoothed things over.


    And so, the four of them set out together.


    Leaving the dormitory building.


    The group first strolled around the sports field, then went to see the fountain and got some food to feed the fish in the pond.


    "I heard that Breath Soil campus is guarded by powerful Technique Spirits," said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    "It''s not Technique Spirits, but powerful Divine Spirits," corrected Nangong Sirui, "The Southern King we saw at the opening ceremony is actually a Divine Spirit."


    "¡ªSo the Three Great High Schools are the three safest ces in the world."


    "How do you know so much?" asked Guo Yunye, curious.


    "Hmph, read more books when you''re free!"


    Nangong Sirui pulled out a fan, turned his back, and gently fanned himself.


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi exchanged nces.


    ¡ªIf they couldn''t beat him, they''d have given this kid a beating.


    "Hey, look over there."


    Guo Yunye pointed at the publicbat tform not far away.


    They could see Xiao Mengyu standing on the stage with a boy, talking.


    Quite a crowd of students had gathered below the stage to watch the spectacle.


    "Seems like a duel¡ªhow interesting," said Nangong Sirui with interest.


    "Let''s check it out," Shen Ye said.


    The group of four walked over.


    They saw Xiao Mengyu on the stage, her expression displeased:


    "Why bother persisting? I''ve already said I just want to study earnestly."


    "It''s not about bothering you, but since we both practice swordsmanship, it''s perfect for daily sparring to promote mutual improvement," the boy on the other side said.


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression grew colder, and she softly ced her hand on the hilt of the Remnant Snow Sword:


    "The difference in strength between us makes it impossible for you to assist me in my swordsmanship practice."


    But the boyughed, seemingly pleased with himself:


    "I''ve studied your technique¡ªour Attributes are roughly at the same level, around ten or so points."


    "You have Ripple Swordsmanship, and I have my family''s Elusive Swordsmanship."


    "Why not be friends and spar daily?"


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression remained impassive as she softly pressed her hand on the hilt of her Remnant Snow Sword.


    "This doesn''t bode well,"


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui said simultaneously.


    At this moment,


    they sensed the annoyance emanating from Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ªShe was already very annoyed!


    Yet the boy kept prattling on: "Our families should be friends. One of these days, I''ll visit your ce, pay respects to your grandfather, and perhaps even¡ª"


    "Shut up," Xiao Mengyu cut him off, "draw your sword."


    "Great! We should indeed spar so that I can apany you in practice every day!" The boy was overjoyed.


    Shen Ye nced at the boy.


    The boy had no title or epithet...


    Xiao Mengyu''s title was "Sword Saint."


    Both of them were swordsmen, but Xiao Mengyu was graced with the title of "Sword Saint"¡ª


    "Resonance with the Sword Artifact increased by 10 points."


    "All Attributes increased by 5 points."


    "Swordsmanship''s lethality doubled."


    Resonance enhances the power of a weapon.


    All Attributes increased by 5, which widened the gap in their foundational Strength Levels.


    The lethality of sword techniques doubled...


    Shen Ye was already mourning for the boy in his heart.

 Chapter 217: Chapter 206: The Approaching Planet!

    Shen Ye patted Zhou Heng on the shoulder, consoling him:


    "It''s okay, thanks for testing skills with me. Next time, I''ll have a proper match with you."


    With the Dark Gold Entry + rare profession, creating a trump card like "Night Banquet Frolic," Shen Ye was still in a good mood.


    Zhou Heng shrank a little.


    A proper match?


    Although he hadn''t been injured, he had been blown away by the cold wind high into the sky, where he caught a glimpse of that huge Frost de.


    Looking at the Frost de, the only profound thing he felt was one thing.


    Death.


    ¡ªI''d be insane to fight you again!


    Zhou Heng''s face twitched, and he barely squeezed out a smile, saying:


    "Okay, Shen Ye, thanks for today. Let''s fight another day."


    He leaped off the tform and ran off without looking back.


    Thepetition is over!


    Shen Ye also jumped down from the tform to meet the gazes of Nangong Sirui and the others.


    "Hey, I''ll marry my sister off to you in exchange for that secret technique that lets you fly with just the First Layer of the Law Realm."


    Nangong Sirui said without any concealment.


    "Sorry, but this is for my learning only¡ªit''s protected by exclusive intellectual property rights," said Shen Ye.


    "Is that so? What a pity," Nangong Sirui sighed.


    Upon reflection, there really was no need to worry about standing up for Shen Ye.


    He had already received reliable news.


    Shen Ye''s teacher was that person.


    Who would dare to ask Shen Ye for such a flying technique?


    Song Yinchen seemed to have a good rtionship with Shen Ye too, and Chaos Spirit Light said nothing at all about their connection.


    This turned out to be even more frightening.


    If Chaos Spirit Light decided that Shen Ye was a factor in promoting Song Yinchen''s progress¡ª


    Provoking Shen Ye would simply be courting death.


    Others might not know how powerful Chaos Spirit Light was, but he, as the rightful eldest son of the Nangong n, was crystal clear about it.


    Forget it.


    Nangong Sirui set aside his thoughts and continued strolling around campus with Shen Ye and the others.


    At this time, you could hardly see any upperssmen students.


    The campus was empty and deserted.


    After ying ball for a while and then drinking milk tea together, they discussed going to the library to take a look.


    The library was thergest building on the campus, with an astonishing collection of books.


    Once Nangong Sirui started reading, he became engrossed and waved off the others to "go ahead without me."


    The three of them left the library, thoughtfully.


    The kid really loved reading books.


    So, the schrly aura he had on was not just for show?


    The three browsed through the teaching building next.


    The teaching building was arge structure with carved beams, painted rafters, red walls, and green tiles.


    The ssrooms were spacious and bright.


    After watching for a while, they wanted to cross the field to look at other buildings on the other side.


    "You guys go ahead and take a look around; I''ll get they of thend,"


    Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡ªIn the square, the student council was recruiting new members.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was interested in this and went straight over to sit down and started chatting with the seniors in charge.


    That left Guo Yunye and Shen Ye.


    The two passed the cafeteria.


    "That smells delicious," remarked Guo Yunye.


    "Of course," said a senior student as he hurried by, uttering a sentence:


    "Today the cafeteria is making grilled fish¡ªthere are also a few dishes weing new students, the first 100 to try eating for free."


    Guo Yunye said goodbye to Shen Ye and rushed to the cafeteria.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Actually, after exploring Hell for most of the night, and then fighting a match, he was very tired.


    Just now, he had been forcing himself to hang out with his brothers.


    Since they had all found their interests¡ª


    I''m going back to sleep.


    After a good rest, there would still be plenty to do.


    Shen Ye yawned, went straight back to dorm room 316, pushed open the door, and fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow.


    He slept straight through until eight-thirty in the evening.


    It was alreadypletely dark outside.


    Shen Ye slowly woke up and looked around.


    Across the bed.


    Nangong Sirui was deeply engrossed in a book titled "ssification Summary of Ancient Divine Artifacts."


    "Awake? Warm up some food for him,"


    he said without lifting his head.


    "Yes,"


    two maid servants simultaneously manipted a spell to add ingredients and heat to a small hot pot on the table.


    ¡ªBy the smell, it seemed to be pork rib hot pot, and very fragrant at that.


    Shen Ye was ravenous. The words "put away your artifact spirit" hung on the tip of his tongue, but after a long moment, he still didn''t say them.


    Nangong Sirui turned a page of his book, speaking:


    "You sleep deeply. Zhang Xiaoyi came in the evening to call you for dinner, and you didn''t wake up."


    "I''m a night owl," Shen Ye said.


    Nangong Sirui frowned slightly:


    "I have a very regr schedule, going to bed promptly at 11 p.m. every night. If you''re a night owl¡ª"


    "Don''t worry, even if I move around, I''ll keep it quiet," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, quiet is good," Nangong Sirui praised.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was standing outside the door and happened to hear thest two sentences, sweat drenched on his forehead, feeling it was not appropriate to knock on the door, he turned and left.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui looked toward the door together.


    Strange.


    There was someone outside the door just now, but they left.


    Never mind them.


    Shen Ye casually stretched his body, feeling his strength had alreadye back.


    In the void, a line of faint glowing text appeared:


    "Adequate rest has fully restored all your attributes."


    This sleep was a good one.


    Shen Ye picked up his chopsticks and started to eat.


    "Thanks for keeping the meal for me¡ªit''s delicious."


    "It''s nothing. Do you want to read a book? This one is quite good; I rmend it to you,"


    Nangong Sirui offered a book to him.


    Shen Ye looked closely and saw the book''s cover read "Detailed Exnation of Technique Spirits'' Stages."


    This was indeed something he needed to understand.


    "Thanks, I''ll look at itter,"


    Shen Ye set the book aside and focused on his meal.


    Nangong Sirui continued to read his book.


    All of a sudden.


    The phones of both of them rang at the same time.


    Kunlun''s voice came through the loudspeaker:


    "A message to announce."


    "The speed of the alien is slowing down."


    "It is estimated that by tomorrow night at seven o''clock, the distance between the alien and us will be shortened to 375,000 kilometers."


    "During this process, countless people will observe it."


    "All measures to prevent social panic and chaos have been formted andpleted, and all government departments and the military are in full readiness."


    "Information control has begun."


    "All units and departments, please be prepared for battle."


    "End of announcement."


    The light of the mobile phone screen gradually went out.


    "It feels... the campus is still very peaceful," Shen Ye said with some confusion.


    "Of course, we''re just freshmen in high school one, they can''t just drag us directly to the battlefield, right?" Nangong Sirui said.


    "So high school students are too weak to join the fight?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, those senior students are all at the First or Second Layer of the Law Realm, stronger than most professionals in society, and they have all set off¡ªthat''s why you find the campus excessively quiet," Nangong Sirui exined.


    "Are we that weak?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Actually, the strength of you, me, and Xiao Mengyu is enough to be on the battlefield," Nangong Sirui said.


    "How so?"


    "I have a defensive Divine Artifact, and Xiao Mengyu''s sword is also a Divine Artifact, it''s not impossible to fight beyond our level."


    "What about me?"


    "A sessor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate should have some means to cope with this situation."


    "...But we are still staying at school," Shen Ye pointed out.


    "No choice, that''s what the school requires, unless we reach the power of the Second Layer of the Law Realm," Nangong Sirui said with a sigh.


    "The Second Layer of the Law Realm?" Shen Ye repeated.


    "Right¡ªtoplete the advancement of the first Professional Skill and unlock a second Professional Skill, that is when the Dharma Aspect bes powerful enough to reach the Second Realm of the Law Realm," Nangong Sirui casually exined.


    Shen Ye furrowed his brow.


    Something wasn''t quite right.


    His upation was "Night Roamer."


    But speaking of Professional Skills¡ª


    Not counting Pupil Skill, didn''t he have two Professional Skills, Frosty Moon Shocking Sky and Sudden Rain?


    Strictly speaking, Frosty Moon Shocking Sky consisted of four skills!


    He tilted his head and thought for a while, still unable to figure it out, and simply took out the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic.


    The Precious Tactic knew what he was thinking, and silently revealed several lines of small text:


    "The Four Techniques of Frost Moon Shake the Heavens are the Fundamental Skill of the Chaotic Heaven, and since you have unlocked all constraints by circting the stars throughout your body, and have obtained the Complete Secret Dharma Aspect of the Macrocosmic Pure Moon¡ª"


    "These four techniques can be practiced up to the Ninth Layer!"


    "The ''Night Roamer'' exclusive skill ''Sudden Rain'' is the same."


    Good.


    He had four skills more than others.


    The Ancient Sect was different after all.


    Just keep practicing!


    Shen Ye didn''t think much of it anymore, and like a whirlwind, cleaned out the pot of vegetables in the hot pot.


    "How much? Shall I transfer the money to you?" he asked.


    "No need, I told the cafeteria ''A descendant of the Chaotic Heaven Gate wants ate-night snack,'' and they prepared these dishes for you¡ªI just had the Artifact Spirit warm them up for you," Nangong Sirui said.


    "...Thanks anyway."


    Shen Ye tidied up the table, packed everything up, and stood up to say:


    "Don''t leave the light on for me, I''m going out for a walk tonight."


    "Okay."


    He left the room.


    He headed straight for the cafeteria and handed the hot pot and utensils over to the staff.


    Then.


    It was time to go practice archery.


    All signs point to a good day for training!


    ¡ªHe had told Nangong Sirui he was a "night owl" on purpose.


    After all, he went to the Nightmare World every night; he couldn''t let people wonder why he wasn''t in the dormitory every evening.


    He''d sleep during the day from now on.


    ¡ªBut he had sses during the day.


    What to do?


    Hm...


    The decision was made, "The Little Match Boy"!


    "Every time you stay out of the world opposite the door for ''An Entire Day'', your chances of getting ''higher level'' entries increase by ten percent, up to a maximum of ny percent."


    Once the matter with Hell is settled, he''d visit every few days.


    Specifically to farm high-level entries!


    Of course.


    All of this was predicated on the world still existing.


    The alien wasing.


    What was going to happen?


    Given the fate of the Master of Demon Prison, a war was very likely.


    There was no use worrying.


    Better to focus on improving his strength!


    Having decided on a n, Shen Ye walked down the little path behind the cafeteria to the Martial Arts Arena.


    To call it a Martial Arts Arena was a bit grand, as it was really just an empty space surrounded by a slender iron rod holding a sign that read "Martial Arts Arena."


    When Shen Ye entered the Martial Arts Arena, that sign immediately lit up, shing incessantly.


    ...Is it calling me over?


    Just as Shen Ye was about to step forward, the iron rod shot up from the ground and hopped over to stand in front of him.


    The sign blinked and a few lines of text appeared:


    "Breathing Soil Martial Arts Field at your service."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''d like... to practice some archery," Shen Ye said.


    The text on the sign rolled away and new text emerged:


    "The Archery Hall is ready."


    "Shen Ye, your tuition bill is currently being checked."


    "All your expenses are paid by the Human Martial Arts Group, and the password-free payment has beenpleted."


    "Open!"


    Countless red bricks rose from the ground, rapidly building up into walls and forming beams and roof.


    nks flipped over from the ground, forming the floor.


    Lights.


    Target boards.


    Practice bows and arrows.


    A table and chair for rest, towels for wiping sweat, goggles, gloves, hats, archery attire.


    Everything was all set.


    Next to the chair, an ice bucket held various popr sports drinks from around the world.


    To Shen Ye''s left and thirty steps away, there were also a small shower room, sauna, and restroom.


    The text on the iron rod''s sign refreshed to disy two more lines:


    "Have a pleasant practice."


    "¡ªSweat it out, young man. Today''s effort will lead to tomorrow''s glory!"


    The iron rod bent down in a slight bow, hopped back to its original ce, inserted itself into the hole in the ground, and remained motionless.

 Chapter 218: Chapter 207: Sect Leaders Exclusive Pupil Technique!

    Shen Ye was a bit startled.


    An arena established out of thin air for personal use?


    The conditions were too good to be true!


    Shen Ye immediately invested all his free attribute points into "Comprehension" and picked up a practice bow to start practicing archery.


    He first practiced the basic straight shooting for a while, then moved on to continuous shot, rapid shot, and curved shooting.


    Once his hands warmed up, he began practicing "Sudden Rain."


    "Swish swish swish swish swish¡ª"


    Arrows kept flying off the string ceaselessly.


    Shen Ye''s understanding of archery also soared as he practiced.


    "Thump!"


    A soft noise sounded as the bowstring suddenly snapped.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The metal post hopped over again, bowed slightly, and disyed text on the sign:


    "Would you like to select a stronger bow gear for practice?"


    "Sure," Shen Ye shrugged, "the practice bow is a bit unsuitable, what bows are avable?"


    Immediately, the sign revealed an image of a dark green long bow with a text description underneath:


    "Twenty years ago, a batch of ancient vanguard cavalry''s special long bows was unearthed from the Great Tomb, well-preserved and quite powerful, perfectly replicated."


    "Bow name: Lonely Goose."


    "Heavy and durable, with a fast shooting speed."


    Shen Ye gave his approval straight away: "I''ll use this one!"


    The wooden floor unfoldedyer byyer.


    A bow was held up by a weapon rack, slowly rising.


    Grasping the bow, Shen Ye weighed it, pulled the string to test, and said contentedly:


    "Thank you, I''ll use this one!"


    The metal post, carrying the sign, hopped back and reinserted itself into the ground, motionless.


    Shen Ye then started to practice "Sudden Rain."


    After switching to the "Lonely Goose" bow, irrespective of how much strength Shen Ye used or how quickly he plucked the strings, the bow had no issues at all.


    Shen Ye practiced with such total immersion that he reached a state of ecstasy, and before he knew it, an hour had passed.


    Drenched in sweat.


    He put the bow down and took a long exhale, walking to the edge of the field to rest.


    Turning to look at the target¡ª


    The human-shaped target sank into the ground, reced with a brand-new one.


    The arrows were also automatically loaded into a quiver, neatly arranged together, ready for Shen Ye to use at any time.


    Shen Ye took a sip of his drink and flipped open the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic.


    On the page, a line of prompting symbols emerged:


    "You''re close! Just another twenty minutes of practice to advance!"


    Alright then.


    Thunder Shock Palm is practiced three thousand times, while Sudden Rain Archery counts by the minute?


    ¡ªYou''re really making this confusing for me.


    But on the other hand¡ª


    Thanks to his exceptionally high "Comprehension" and all the practice, he had already begun to get an inkling.


    In archery, he was just missing one key technique point to fully understand.


    That''s why the power of this move wasn''ting through.


    He needed more practice!


    Xu Xingke had said that the best way to improve one''s strength was to have a genuine fight.


    "If only I could have a real battle," muttered Shen Ye to himself.


    Thud thud thud" came a series of sounds.


    Turning his head, Shen Ye saw the metal post hopping towards him again, bowing slightly, and aligning the sign towards him.


    The sign revealed a line of text:


    "Would you like to undergobat training?"


    Shen Ye''s heart stirred: "What does that entail?"


    "Simtedbat environment, adding enemies, increased training difficulty," wrote the sign.


    Shen Ye was overjoyed.


    Setting everything else aside, just the training facility alone made it worth attending Xi Rang Gao.


    "That''s what I want," Shen Ye said immediately.


    Small characters continued to appear on the sign:


    "Danger Level: 1."


    "Connecting to the Dharma Realm to select the scenario;"


    "Selected scenario: Underground Tomb Chamber."


    "Monsters confirmed, all Great Tomb Zombies."


    "These creatures cannot be tamed ormunicated with, but toxic hazards have been removed."


    "Begin your practice!"


    The entire training venue vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a gigantic tomb chamber.


    One by one, heavy iron coffins were pushed open.


    Zombies emitted deep growls as they crawled out of the iron coffins.


    From all around.


    The zombies swarmed in!


    Shen Ye drew his bow and shot.


    An arrow flew across the air, piercing through the bodies of five or six zombies in an instant and finally pinning shut with a "thwack" a coffin lid that was just about to be lifted.


    Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡ªOnce the feeling of realbat kicked in, he couldn''t help but add strength to his shot, unleashing this strike.


    Battle really made a difference!


    He raised the long bow.


    Sudden Rain¡ª


    Amidst a dense whistling sound, Shen Ye emptied an entire quiver of arrows.


    The zombies howled in unison as they tumbled to the ground.


    But even more zombies appeared!


    Space stirred.


    A quiver full of arrows appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    It was only at times like this that one remembered the battle was just a drill!


    Since he had unlimited ammo, Shen Ye stood in ce, drawing his bow and shooting forth.


    Arrows zigzagged through the tomb chamber.


    Each strike took down at least one zombie.


    After several sequences, all zombiesy on the floor, none able to get up again.


    Space stirred again.


    The metal post appeared, holding up a sign with freshly updated text:


    "Training level 1 is no longer of any assistance to you, would you like to increase the training level?"


    "Increase it," Shen Ye said.


    The surrounding scenery changed.


    Shen Ye found himself standing on a steep cliff, with sharp stctite formations not far above.


    Below the cliff.


    The underground river roared ceaselessly, emitting thunderous sounds.


    A new message appeared on the sign attached to the iron pole:


    "Training Level: 2."


    "Connecting to the Dharma Realm, selecting the scenario;"


    "Selected scenario: Underground river."


    "Monsters have been confirmed as: Great Tomb Iron Corpses."


    "If you find yourself in danger, please say ''Save me,'' and you will be immediately removed from the current scenario."


    "Begin practice!"


    Shen Ye had a premonition and looked up.


    Above his head, grey-white zombies were suspended from the stctites.


    They fell one after another, crashing against the cliff and making a dull "thud."


    Shen Ye shot an arrow at random.


    Dang!


    The arrow struck the grey-white zombie on the head, making a crisp sound as if it had hit metal.


    This must be the Iron Corpse.


    ¡ª It seems that without using skills at this intensity, it''s impossible to affect the zombies.


    Another arrow shot out!


    The arrow, carrying a strong arc, flew forth, bursting with intense white light, illuminating the dark world.


    With a sharp "crack," arge hole was pierced through the Iron Corpse''s chest.


    This was the ''Arc'' archery imbued with the power of ''Light''¡ª


    Heavenly Bow Technique¡¤Arc of Light!


    Shen Ye stood in his ce, his hands rapidly manipting the bowstring, shooting dead the approaching Iron Corpses one by one.


    But there were more and more Iron Corpses.


    He was gradually forced to the edge of the cliff.


    He looked down.


    On the steep cliff walls, there were also many Iron Corpses nestled.


    This was theirir!


    Shen Ye leaped back, disengaging from the cliff and floating in midair.


    This way, the Iron Corpses couldn''t attack him and could only stand helplessly at the edge of the cliff watching him.


    "Ah, sorry, I was supposed to be practicingbat, and I identally used flight."


    Shen Ye realized what he''d done and immediately apologized.


    It was very clear this level was meant for quickly resolving enemies while moving.


    But he flew up, leaving the cliff behind.


    ¡ª That was like exploiting a bug.


    The iron pole came into view once more, floating beside him, shaking the sign:


    "Training Level 2 can no longer provide further assistance; would you like to increase the training level?"


    "Increase it," Shen Ye said.


    The surroundings transformed once again.


    The sign on the pole disyed new information ordingly:


    "Training Level: 3."


    "Selected scenario: Land of umted Corpses."


    "Monsters have been confirmed as: Bronze Corpses, Flying Head Demons."


    "Warning: This training level may cause severe injury or death. If you find yourself in danger, please immediately shout ''Save me'' to be immediately removed from the current scenario."


    "Begin practice!"


    Shen Ye found himself standing on a huge rock.


    This was an unnamed underground passage.


    Below this rock over three meters high¡ª


    A swarm of bronze-colored zombies moved back and forth, wearing Broken Battle Armor, and each holding various weapons in their hands.


    Some heads rotated ceaselessly as they flew back and forth in midair.


    Is this a training ground or a true reflection of the depths of the Great Tomb?


    Seeing the line "This training level may cause severe injury or death," a trace of a sense of crisis emerged within Shen Ye.


    The Bronze Corpses had already discovered him.


    The battle begins!


    "Hmph¡ª" Shen Ye couldn''t help but let out a low grunt as his Physique quivered.


    Immediately, a figure emerged from behind him, holding a Long Bow and standing back-to-back with him, rapidly drawing the bow and shooting arrows.


    ¡ª Two Shen Yes!


    This was the power of the First Layer movement technique "Flowing Moon!"


    Bow like thunder, string startling¡ª


    The two Shen Yes manipted the bowstrings, "Sudden Rain" being released time after time, continuously shooting, shooting, shooting!!!


    In the darkness, arrows flew everywhere.


    After roughly four or five minutes.


    A thrill suddenly burst through Shen Ye''s heart.


    It was as if some power in the void had been stirred by him.


    Each time he plucked the bowstring, that power resonated with him once.


    The resonance grew stronger and stronger.


    Finally¡ª


    As Shen Ye reached behind to draw another arrow, he suddenly withdrew his hand.


    "Maybe I should..."


    He whispered, cing his fingers on the bowstring.


    Chilling Frost immediately appeared on the bowstring, showing a pale white frosty color.


    "Go!" Shen Ye called out lowly.


    The bowstring vibrated, thunderous as a p of thunder!


    A streak of frosty white cold air turned into a sharp arrow shape, flying out with a whistle, piercing through all the Bronze Corpses in its path, shooting to the end of the underground passage.


    The entire passage instantly cleared a long space.


    As Shen Ye achieved a sudden breakthrough, he couldn''t restrain himself and rapidly plucked the bowstring.


    The other Shen Ye behind him followed suit, raising his bow.


    One in front and one behind, they shot invisible frosty white cold arrows.


    Until all their Attribute Points were nearly exhausted.


    Only then did Shen Ye put down the Long Bow and took a breath.


    The underground passage was empty.


    The corpses of the monsters piled up into a mountain,pletely eradicated!


    Faint light gathered, forming lines of text:


    "Congrattions."


    "Your Professional Skill: Sudden Rain, has been elevated to the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "Effect: Conjure Taiyin Divine Arrows out of thin air, intangible and without form, inherently possessing the piercing Trait of ''Taiyin Star,'' each arrow equivalent to the power of your nine normal attacks; with this Archery technique, you may activate the Moonlight Pupiry Technique."


    "Congrattions."


    "Your ''Sudden Rain'' rising to the First Layer of the Law Domain has also elevated your Pupil Skill ''Demon-ying Frost Line'' to First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "You have acquired the First Layer Lunar Series Law Eye Pupil Technique:"


    "Godught Catalyst."


    "¡ª Sect Leader''s exclusive Pupil Skill."


    "All Lunar Series Skills elevated to the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "Your Mythical Level task is now ready to be activated!"

 Chapter 219: Chapter 208: Godslaught Catalyst!

    Pupil Skill!


    The First Layer of the Dharma Realm''s Pupil Skill!


    However, tiny glimmers of light continued to emerge in the void:


    "The effect can only be determined after it is cast."


    Shen Ye steadied his spirit.


    Good.


    But don''t get excited.


    Take it one at a time, slowly grasp all these brand-new skills and opportunities in your hands.


    First¡ª


    What''s the effect of the Taiyin Star?


    Just as he was about to explore slowly, he suddenly remembered he had the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic on him.


    He was no longer a handyman from the Night School Correspondence Course of the Outer Sect!


    Flipping open the Precious Tactic, he indeed saw written:


    "You have received the Chaos Sky True Transmission, the path of the Dharma Realm is clear and unobstructed for you, gaining an additional boost of power:"


    "Taiyin Star."


    "With this star''s illumination, you can condense the Taiyin Divine Arrow, with a thirty percent increase in attack speed and power, and a certain probability of shooting Multi-Shadow Arrows."


    "¡ªScatter the fragrant blooms into the wine cup."


    "Besides, the Godught Catalyst is a Pupil Skill exclusively passed down within the Sect Leader lineage."


    "You need to try casting it yourself."


    Great!


    Really great!


    If he hadn''t received the authentic transmission from the white-haired Taoist, he originally wouldn''t have been able to condense the Taiyin Divine Arrow.


    Let alone a Pupil Skill like "Godught Catalyst."


    Try out its power?


    Shen Ye once again raised his long bow.


    A wisp of frosty white airflow touched the bowstring.


    This frosty air was the Taiyin Divine Arrow.


    Shen Ye drew the bow to a full moon, then suddenly released.


    The bowstring resonated with a twang.


    Realm One: Sudden Rain!


    One could only see a stream of frosty white air transforming into an invisible arrow, shooting out and instantly piercing tens of meters, burrowing deeply into the wall.


    In no time at all.


    The entire wall was encased in ice.


    ...This was the Frost trait of the "Taiyin Star."


    But that''s not right.


    In addition to the "Frost" trait, where was the "Scatter" trait?


    Shen Ye became curious.


    He walked forward and gently tapped the wall.


    ¡ªtter tter tter!


    The whole wallpletely copsed into shattered icy debris, extending deep into the structure of the wall.


    Shen Ye stepped on the broken ice and walked inside, reaching out to feel the nine holes deep within the wall.


    Chilling frost was still exuding from the holes continuously.


    ...Indeed, it was a scattering effect.


    The so-called power of one arrow that epassed nine regr attacks was firstly the concentration of nine attacks'' power on the target, then scattering into nine holes on the target''s body.


    The power was considerable.


    Shen Ye realized this after a moment.


    ¡ªIt seemed rather like a shotgun!


    Only the bullets of a shotgun scatter upon firing.


    His arrow, however, upon hitting the target, would first gather the power of nine attacks, release the Frosty power of the "Taiyin Star," and then scatter.


    The difference in power was like that between the clouds and the mud!


    Shen Ye stepped back, still feeling unsatisfied in his heart.


    His Dharma Eye "Moonlight Divine Illumination" could "triple the power of all Moonlight Series Inheritance."


    Triple!


    That was truly tantalizing.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes momentarily, standing hundreds of meters away, brewing for a few breaths, then suddenly opened his eyes.


    Another surge of frosty breath condensed into an arrow, streaking out.


    Boom¡ª


    A deafening impact sounded.


    Even the ground shook three times, and the pile of Bronze Corpses scattered about, tumbling and rolling haphazardly.


    The mist of frost roared ceaselessly in the underground passage like the wind and the tide, coating everything it passed with ice crystals.


    After waiting for a good seven or eight breaths.


    Shen Ye walked back beside the wall to check the situation carefully.


    Twenty meters to the left of the hole made by the previous arrow¡ª


    A massive ice cavern, easily three timesrger, came into view for Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye punched to break the frost and walked all the way to the deeply frozen wall structure.


    At the very deepest part, there were twenty-seven bottomless holes, each as big as a human head, continuously spewing out cold air.


    Triple the power.


    "Hoo¡ª"


    Shen Ye exhaled a long breath.


    He had seeded.


    Such a mighty move, with arrows condensed from frosty air, was indeed very practical.


    Last but not least, check the Pupil Skill.


    The surroundings suddenly shifted.


    ¡ªIt turned out the monsters had been killed, and the signs on the iron poles began to update the scene:


    "Training Level: 4."


    "Selected Scene: Corpse Goblin Lair."


    "Monster confirmed as Zombie Leader: Demon Corpse Goblin (First Layer of the Law Realm)."


    "Note: The opponent has the ability to unfold a Law Aspect, and is not to be underestimated. There is a certain risk of death."


    "If there is time, please shout ''Help!''"


    "Begin!"


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a sealed underground pce.


    Bones were scattered everywhere.


    A creature resembling a human squatted on a stone pir, looking towards him.


    It looked like a deranged human.


    But the hard scales covering its body and its sharp ws set it apart from humans.


    ¡ªDemon Corpse Goblin!


    It looked down at Shen Ye,ughing in its bizarre tone:


    "Hee hee, human, I know you have the power to teleport and save your life, but¡ª"


    "Perhaps you won''t have the chance to yell ''Help!''"


    The demon corpse goblin suddenly unfoldedyers of illusory radiance behind it, forming numerous grey-white fangs.


    Each of these fangs was as tall as an adult male, covered in barbs, with abnormal sharpness, emitting a sense of decaying aura.


    In just an instant.


    The densely packed sharp fangs filled the entire underground pce, as if possessing consciousness and life, stabbing towards Shen Ye from all directions.


    Corpse Demon Law Aspect: Bone Spike Rend!


    ¡ªThis was thebination of Dharma Aspect and skills.


    "Wahahaha, I love watching you students capsize!"


    The demon corpse goblinughed loudly.


    In that same instant¡ª


    Shen Ye looked up at it.


    Within his ck eyes, a frosty white moonlight shed and disappeared, as if the bright moon emerged through the clouds before quickly hiding back into the celestial vault.


    Pupiry Technique: Godught Catalyst!


    In the blink of an eye.


    All sharp fangs vanished without a trace.


    All attacks dissipated like smoke.


    Only the demon corpse goblin remained, squatting on the stone pir, staring nkly at Shen Ye.


    "Ah... you were so arrogant just a moment ago..."


    Shen Ye sighed and casually summoned a white frost arrow, with a "whoosh" it shot out.


    Crack.


    Like the sound of a watermelon bursting.


    The head of the demon corpse goblin exploded, its physique shook, and it fell to the ground.


    A faint light appeared, gathering into words:


    "Pupiry Technique: Godught Catalyst."


    "Description: Unleash the Chaos Sky Law Aspect, guiding all souls seen by your gaze into the Lunar Pce, staying at least one second, and at most five seconds."


    "¡ªInnate perfection, leader of myriads."


    "¡ªAn irresistible Moonlight Technique."


    Just now, the soul of the demon corpse goblin was guided into Shen Ye''s Dharma Aspect, leaving only its body here.


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    Frankly speaking, although his previous Dharma Aspect was called Broad Cold Pce, it consisted only of two dragons coiling around a Dragon Ball.


    ¡ªThe white-haired Daoist had helped him to connect the stars, teaching him the Complete Secret Dharma Aspect of the True Moon of Chaotic Heaven.


    It was only within the Dharma Aspect thatyers of the Heavenly Pce were added.


    So the soul of the demon corpse goblin went to that pce.


    Its body couldn''t move anymore.


    It was shot in the head with an arrow.


    ¡ªHow terrifying!


    This was the Pupiry Technique that only the Chaos Heaven Sect Leader could master!


    All the surrounding scenes disappeared.


    Shen Ye returned to the Archery Range.


    The iron rod still held up a sign, on which was written a line of small characters:


    "Congrattions, you''ve unlocked the highest level training scenario avable for a first-year!"


    Shen Ye exhaled softly.


    At this point, his Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, Moonlight Divine Illumination, Sudden Rain, and Godught Catalyst had all reached the First Layer of the Law Domain standard!


    Thinking carefully about the power of these skills, Shen Ye began to understand what Xu Xingke had said.


    "''Night Roamer'' skills are powerful, unbeatable among peers."


    No wonder he told me to train my professional skills well!


    Shen Ye steadied himself, slowly calming down before he had the time to dismiss his physical avatar and look at the tiny glowing characters that had already appeared:


    "All your Lunar Series Skills have reached the First Layer of the Dharma Realm."


    "You can now activate the Mythical Level quest."


    "Would you like to activate it?"


    No need to ask!


    All the hardship was for this moment!


    "Activate!" Shen Ye said.


    The tiny glowing characters turned blood red, quickly revealing line after line:


    "The quest for the Mythical Entry has appeared."


    "Step One:"


    "The Chaos Sky True Meaning transmitted from the distant past."


    "Description: Enter the Great Tomb, face numerous challenges, ovee various obstacles, andprehend the Sect''s arduous teachings amidst life and death¡ª"


    "If the opportunity is right, you may acquire the Sect''s Ancient Artifacts."


    Shen Ye stroked his chin.


    When he had elevated his Frosty Moon Shocking Sky to the First Layer of the Law Domain, he had obtained detailed information from the inheritance.


    ¡ªRather than a quest, it''s more like guidance!


    "The Great Tomb Below, huh..."


    "It should be on the agenda."


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He then realized¡ªnot only should it be nned, but he should also go as soon as possible.


    After the arrival of the alien, he wasn''t sure if he would have another chance to descend into the Great Tomb!


    As he was pondering this, the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic automatically popped up, revealing a line of small characters:


    "Sect Leader, please reveal your Dharma Aspect."


    The Dharma Aspect...


    Did it have any connection with this inheritance quest?


    Perhaps something different would happen?


    Moved by the thought, Shen Ye immediately connected with the Dharma Realm and released his Star Law Phase.


    Two dragons danced and chased after a Dragon Ball that emitted a bone-chilling coldness.


    In the depths of the white frost mist, finely carved beams and columns, jade pces, and imperial pavilions quietly appeared in the depths of the Dharma Aspect, asionally flickering into sight.


    ¡ªStar Law Phase: Broad Cold Pce!


    Summoned by this Dharma Aspect, rows of blood-red characters emerged in the void:


    "The task for the Mythical Entry has been updated."


    "Step One:"


    "The Chaos Sky True Meaning transmitted from the distant past."


    "Description: Go to that ce deep within the Great Tomb, inspect the relics left by the Chaotic Heaven Gate in ancient times, offer suggestions and advice, and guide the elders and disciples of various ranks toplete their tasks."


    "¡ªWee Sect Leader to the Great Tomb, to offer guidance, and express the Chaos Sky True Meaning."


    "¡ªAll the preparations for reception are ready."


    Shen Ye: "¡­"


    The Handyman Night School Correspondence Course is a quest mode.


    You need to "face numerous challenges, ovee various obstacles, andprehend the Sect''s arduous teachings amidst life and death", and "if the opportunity is right", you "might have a chance" to acquire ancient artifacts.


    Now with the Sect Leader stepping in, it''s a different mode.


    ¡ªBrother Yi, you clearly have the grace of shooting the sun, yet you say one thing to my face and another behind my back?


    This is bureaucratism!

 Chapter 220: Chapter 209: Too Much Commotion!

    The night was already deep.


    Nangong Sirui had a habit of going to bed early, and it would be unwise to wake him up now.


    Shen Ye simply opened the door and arrived directly in the Nightmare World.


    The warzone secret passage.


    Today was indeed too exhausting.


    Time for a massage!


    Shen Ye walked straight out of the passage, and took the familiar path to the warzone hospital.


    But a few minutester, he walked out disappointed.


    ¡ªIt was the middle of the night.


    The old dean had already finished his shift and left.


    What to do?


    All his Attribute Points were almostpletely consumed, his muscles were sore and achy, and he was panting after just a few steps.


    Was he going to have to use his free attribute points again?


    "Saint Peiqi."


    Suddenly, in the shadow of the hospital''s entrance, a soft call could be heard.


    Shen Ye immediately asked,


    "Whichrade is it?"


    From the shadows, a hand extended and quickly made an "I love you" sign.


    ¡ªIt was someone from the Shadow Brotherhood!


    "Please follow me."


    The other said in a hushed voice, then immediately ran towards a secluded path.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to follow.


    The two of them, one after the other, walked some distance until they reached a dense forest.


    Under the moonlight, Shen Ye could see the other person''s appearance clearly.


    "It''s you!"


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThis was a man who looked quite ordinary.


    He was the same Brotherhood officer that Shen Ye had first met when he reached the frontlines and had even obtained the Elementary "Frostwind" Nightmare Crystal from him.


    "Saint Peiqi, I have an urgent piece of intelligence for you,"


    the man said.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The spy that His Royal Highness the Prince sent to Eternal Night City has been exposed. The three major powers of Eternal Night City are furious, vehemently denouncing humans as a fickle and untrustworthy race."


    "They''ve decided to no longer attend the King''s birthday celebration in our capital nor sign any agreements."


    "As a result, the King has imprisoned the Prince,"


    the man recited in one breath.


    "A spy? Exposed?" Shen Ye eximed in surprise.


    That can''t be right.


    He seemed to be doing quite well in Eternal Night City.


    "That''s correct," the man continued, "Our person has been captured and confessed to the control key and Spell of the Teleportation Array, and is still being held in the prison of Eternal Night City."


    Caught?


    The control key and Spell for the Teleportation Array?


    No, that''s not right!


    The key to the Teleportation Array was in a potted nt in Prince Norton''s room!


    The Spell was¡ª


    "The Spell has been exposed? What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "''Prince Norton''s trust determines everything''¡ªthis Spell has been spread far and wide by the Undead, so the King is in a rage, ming His Highness Prince Norton for the disgrace and the damage to rtions between the two countries," the man said.


    Shen Ye gently rubbed his forehead.


    The Spell was correct.


    But this Spell and the key to the Teleportation Array were given to him by Prince Norton!


    He felt they were unreliable, so he never used them.


    Originally, he had arrived in Eternal Night City by riding the ghost train, made the acquaintance of Madame Daisy through the Veterans'' Guild, and then debuted officially as a Diva.


    ¡ªHe had never used the key or the Spell!


    So¡ª


    Who was it?


    Who had taken his ce, done this deed, and then been caught by the Undead?


    "Who is the spy?" asked Shen Ye.


    "It''s a human, a noble, but we haven''t verified the exact identity yet. The undead have only informed His Majesty the King," the man said.


    "Thanks for the information, I''ve got it," said Shen Ye, his voice serious.


    "Saint Peiqi, it was you who saved the Prince from the brink of death. That''s why we of the Shadow Brotherhood trust nobody but you¡ª"


    "If you need the Brotherhood''s strength, just contact us anytime. I''m in the same tent as before."


    "Thank you for your trust. I''ll contact you if needed," Shen Ye said.


    "You''ll find a way to help His Royal Highness the Prince, won''t you?" The man looked into his eyes and asked.


    "Yes," Shen Ye nodded without hesitation.


    The man finally showed a hint of a smile, made an "I love you" hand gesture to him again, and said,


    "You truly are Saint Peiqi, personally appointed by His Highness... Very well, I await your message and am ready to serve you at any time."


    After he finished speaking, he left.


    Shen Ye was left standing alone in the dense forest.


    ¡ªSomething is strange here.


    Could it be that Prince Norton entrusted the matter to someone else afterward?


    Impossible.


    He''s so cautious, how could he possibly give the same task to two different groups?


    It''s better to ask him directly!


    Shen Ye took out the Magic Paper and began to contact Prince Norton:


    "Are you there?"


    After waiting a few moments.


    A line of text appeared on the Magic Paper:


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Ye was about to write back when he suddenly stopped.


    Prince Norton had been imprisoned.


    Was his Magic Paper confiscated, or was it still in his possession?


    If it had been confiscated, wouldn''t talking to him here expose himself as well?


    ...That would not be eptable.


    Shen Ye wrote hastily, quickly crafting his words:


    "Yesterday you called me ''sweetie,'' and today you''re asking ''who are you,'' Prince, that''s so mean of you."


    ¡ªIf someone else saw this line of text, they would likely be startled and take a moment to respond.


    But if the Prince saw this¡ª


    The words on the Magic Paper quickly sprang up.


    They seemed to be "sprayed" out with strong emotion, bouncing on the paper a few times before settling down, revealing:


    "You silly kid, can''t you speak properly?"


    It was the Prince!


    But further confirmation was needed!


    Shen Ye cheerfully wrote:


    "You ghost, you were the one who asked me to the Mangrove Forest for a good time, howe I heard thatter you found someone else? In what way am I inferior?"


    ¡ªThe task was given to me, so why give it to someone else?


    Quickly.


    A line of text jumped out from the paper:


    "Enough, Saint Peiqi, I only sent you and your undead insider to handle this, the spy wasn''t sent by me!"


    Tsk.


    Where did all this angere from?


    Isn''t it better to continue using our codednguage for work?


    Shen Ye had no choice but to write:


    "So who exactly is the spy?"


    The other side responded, "I don''t know, at first I thought you had been captured, so I went and negotiated with the undead, only to find out it wasn''t you!"


    This is really strange.


    Not someone sent by His Royal Highness the Prince, yet in possession of the Prince''s Magic Array Key and Spell.


    "Do many people know the Magic Array Key? Who do you think it might be?"


    Shen Ye wrote.


    After a long while.


    The other side finally responded:


    "This is an underground transportation channel built with great effort by the Empire, known only to the Empire''s high-ranking officials, about seven or eight people in total."


    Seven or eight people?


    ```


    Enough to hold a round of "Who''s the Murderer" board game!


    I can''t be bothered to identify each one individually.


    After all, I''m now the Chief Diva of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe.


    "I''ll go check on that imprisoned guy directly, wait for my news," Shen Ye wrote.


    "Be careful!" Prince Norton said.


    Shen Ye put away the Magic Paper, opened a door, and stepped back into Breath Soil High School.


    "Hey, why''d youe back here?" the giant skeleton eximed.


    "What else?" Shen Ye said.


    "I thought you''d go do something in Eternal Night City."


    "Nonsense, I''m almost dead tired every day, go to Eternal Night City in this state?"


    Shen Ye looked up into the void.


    A line of small text quietly emerged:


    "For opening the door this time, you''ve gained an Evaluation Entry:"


    "Horsehair worm."


    "Deep gray entry (broken)."


    "Description: You can turn into a tiny flying insect¡ªthe kind that gets swatted by everyone."


    "Judgment: You sessfully identified the person on the other side of the Magic Paper, but your writing is over the top!"


    Shen Ye waved his hand expressionlessly.


    Another line of small text surfaced:


    "You have devoured this entry, earning 0.1 free attribute points."


    "Current free attribute points: 15.1."


    Damn.


    Deep gray entry only worth 0.1 attribute points?


    That''s too much!


    Shen Ye felt annoyed but was helpless.


    Forget it.


    I''m dead tired, need to find a ce to rest quickly.


    It was now past two o''clock in the night.


    Going back to the dormitory would inevitably wake up Nangong Xiaosan.


    With me this tired, sleeping on the gym''s floor isn''t ideal either.


    Tomorrow is the first day of sses!


    I must get a good rest.


    "Fei Lun, you go to sleep first, I''ll find a ce to sleep too¡ªI have my first ss at eight in the morning."


    Shen Ye said while yawning.


    "Alright then, I''ll go to sleep. Call me if you need anything," the giant skeleton also yawned.


    The ring fell silent.


    Shen Ye left the training gym.


    The brilliantly lit training gym gradually sank into the ground, vanishing from sight.


    Only the slender iron pole was still standing beside the deserted martial arts arena.


    It held a sign, on which flickered a line ofrge characters:


    "Run towards the sunrise, young man!"


    A pretty nice blessing.


    Shen Ye waved goodbye to the iron pole, which also bent slightly, bowing to him.


    A slight vibration in the pocket.


    It was a card.


    Shen Ye pulled out the card to see that a big "+1" had appeared on it.


    Below were a few lines of small text:


    "Your Professional Skills have advanced to the First Layer of the Dharma Realm, your strength has been enhanced."


    "Your ranking points +1, current points are 2."


    "Please continue to acquire points, until 10 points, you can exchange for a star and gain the power of Tarot Empowerment."


    "Obtaining a star will allow you to participate in the Hidden Dragon List rankings."


    By then, the night was deep.


    The campus was empty and quiet, a picture of serenity.


    Shen Ye walked straight out of the school gates.


    He followed the spiral staircase all the way back to the museum in the real world.


    He climbed out of a toilet window in the museum.


    ```


    He crossed the night streets.


    And arrived at the dimly lit alley across the way.


    At this time, quite a few restaurants were still open, and the music from some bars and KTVs echoed under the night sky.


    ¡ªThis was Jade Capital''s bustling district.


    He had scoped out the surroundings when he hade here to eat with Xu Xingke before.


    In his memory, there were several hotels here.


    Shen Ye hadn''t walked far before he saw a hotel with its doors open.


    Perfect.


    Shen Ye walked in happily, checked in, paid, grabbed the room card, and went upstairs.


    He found the room, opened the door, and went in.


    But there was someone in the room.


    Nangong Sirui!


    "What are you doing here!" Shen Ye eximed in surprise.


    "Hmph," Nangong Sirui said with a tone that suggested he knew everything, "So this is the secret to your constant improvement in strength!"


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Ye asked.


    ¡ªDid he see me opening the door to the Different World?


    No, that''s not right!


    The training venue was enclosed.


    After all, some Professionals didn''t want to be seen when they practiced their Secret Techniques.


    So he had specifically chosen the privacy protection mode.


    How could he possibly know about the "door"?


    "Stop pretending," Nangong Sirui, with his arms crossed, sighed, "While everyone else is sleeping, you are honing your skills in the Martial Arts Arena. Such perseverance is truly worth learning from."


    So he had just discovered he was training!


    Shen Ye heaved a sigh of relief but was also a bit speechless and replied:


    "Weren''t you supposed to sleep on time? Why are you spying on me secretly?"


    Nangong Sirui said:


    "I was just curious for a moment. I wanted to see how a descendant of the Chaotic Heaven Gate would cultivate. And your habit of staying upte to practice, it indeed fits your profession very well."


    "But I must remind you, not sleeping at night can easily lead to sudden death."


    He suddenly made a move.


    Shen Ye immediately threw a punch to defend.


    The two exchanged blows, crackling through dozens of rounds.


    Although this sparring didn''t involve any skills, the fight was unexpectedly exhrating and both were somewhat invigorated.


    Even though the space was too small, it also limited the use of powerful Dharma Aspects and spiritual power, so they fought almost a hundred exchanges¡ª


    Nangong Sirui suddenly leapt back and waved his hand:


    "No more, you''ve indeed broken through. Your moves are much stronger than before!"


    "You can tell even that? I was just using ordinary punches and kicks." Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "The devil is in the details, that''s a skill of the Nangong family¡ªIt seems your night-time practice has been quite fruitful," Nangong Sirui proudly said.


    "Alright, now that you''ve seen it all, aren''t you going back to sleep? There''s ss at eight in the morning," Shen Ye said impatiently.


    "Hmph, I''m leaving now," Nangong Sirui said.


    Suddenly.


    A rush of footsteps sounded from outside.


    Shen Ye looked towards Nangong Sirui.


    ¡ªIs it trouble for you?


    Nangong Sirui looked towards Shen Ye.


    ¡ªOr is it your trouble?


    Before they could react, the door "beeped" as it was swiped open.


    "Who''s there!"


    "Identify yourselves!"


    Both of them shouted simultaneously, assuming a defensive stance.


    A few men stood at the doorway, their expressions odd as they sized up both individuals.


    They were wearing uniforms.


    They were the police.


    They looked at Shen Ye, then at Nangong Sirui.


    "We received aint."


    "¡­You''re making too much noise."

 Chapter 221: Chapter 210: The First Lesson!

    Several minutester.


    Yang Yingzhen, the Guide for the freshmen at Breath Soil High School, hurriedly rushed to the local police station in her pajamas, with dark circles under her eyes, to pick up two students who had been caught staying outte at a hotel.


    When she learned that the reason they were discovered by the police was that the hotel had receivedints about the noise they were making, Yang Yingzhen almost fainted.


    "If you''ve done this, surely you''ve also done that."


    She was so angry that she spoke without thinking.


    The two young men looked at each other.


    Shen Ye stood in front of Nangong Sirui with his chest puffed out and his head held high, and said solemnly:


    "Teacher, we are innocent."


    Seeing his demeanor, Yang Yingzhen almost fainted again.


    Of course.


    The whole thing was indeed a huge misunderstanding.


    There were training records from the Martial Arts Arena, as well as surveince footage from the cameras along the way.


    The whole story was quickly figured out.


    The truth came to light.


    It was only then that Yang Yingzhen breathed a sigh of relief and brought the two back to the school.


    But.


    Let''s say.


    In the Human World, there is one truth¡ª


    Such gossip can never be kept secret in a school.


    The truth quickly transforms into sensational stories meant to capture people''s attention as it spreads.


    The next morning.


    Early dawn.


    Therge tiered ssroom.


    ¡ª¡ªThere were 136 freshmen, filling every seat to the brim.


    This didn''t quite feel like high school; it was more reminiscent of a college ssroom.


    The first lesson was Mr. Dong''s history ss.


    The teacher hadn''t entered the ssroom yet.


    The students had already taken their seats ording to the nametes on their desks and were chatting with each other, excitedly exchanging thetest school gossip.


    When Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui entered the ssroom, all noise ceased.


    The ssroom suddenly became dead silent.


    It was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    "Hey, Shen Ye."


    Xiao Mengyu''s voice echoed through the ssroom:


    "What exactly happenedst night? I heard that Teacher Yang had to go to the police station in the middle of the night to bring you guys back."


    Shen Ye met the girl''s gaze.


    This girl¡­


    Asking publicly like this was giving him the opportunity to clear things up and squash the rumors.


    "Last night, I was practicing my skills in the Martial Arts Arena until after two in the morning."


    "Going back to the dorm would have disturbed this little guy''s sleep."


    "So I went out to rent a room."


    "Who knew this kid had his eye on me and wanted to see the results of my training."


    "We ended up fighting, which led toints from other hotel guests."


    "¡ª¡ªThat''s pretty much it."


    Shen Ye finished his exnation in a rxed tone.


    The ssroom remained silent.


    Some believed him, some didn''t, some believed and then doubted, some doubted and then believed.


    Xiao Mengyu watched and after thinking for a moment, asked:


    "Then, who won the fight?"


    ¡ª¡ªThis topic immediately captured everyone''s attention.


    The top neer on the "Neers List" during the entrance examination, Nangong Sirui!


    A true disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, Shen Ye!


    Who was stronger?


    Impressed by her cleverness, Shen Ye mentally gave her credit.


    Starting a rumor is as easy as opening your mouth, but quashing a rumor is like running on shattered legs¡ª


    The most effective way to deal with gossip isn''t to try to eliminate it.


    It''s to overshadow it with another piece of gossip that''s even more intriguing.


    Now no one cared about their absence from the dormst night.


    Everyone was curious¡ª


    Had these two settled a "duel" outside the school, and what was the oue?


    Who really was the number one?


    "The space was limited, so we just had a battle of techniques, nothing that could determine a clear winner."


    Nangong Sirui said coldly.


    Everybody felt a wave of disappointment.


    Shen Ye walked to his desk to find a set of traditional attireid out.


    "Make sure to wear it before ss starts."


    Xiao Mengyu reminded.


    The whole ss was wearing traditional costumes.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui had no choice but to go to the restroom to change.


    Several more minutes passed.


    The bell indicating the start of ss rang.


    Everyone quickly fell silent and sat up straight in anticipation of the teacher''s arrival.


    History teacher Mr. Dong was not someone to be trifled with!


    If you made a mistake and he decided to put you in a coffin and sink you underground, that would be a terrifying ordeal!


    After a short wait.


    Behind the ckboard, the sound of mechanical gears could be heard.


    Suddenly.


    The ckboard slid open, and a coffin rose from the ground, was carried to the lectern on a conveyer belt.


    The ckboard closed once again.


    Dead silence.


    For a moment, no one knew how to react to such a teacher.


    Especially since you couldn''t see him!


    "Stand up," Zhang Xiaoyi suddenly shouted nervously.


    Everyone quickly stood up and said in unison:


    "Good morning, teacher!"


    "Good morning, students," Mr. Dong''s voice came from the coffin.


    "Sit down," Zhang Xiaoyi shouted again.


    All the students sat down.


    Mr. Dong spoke again: "The student named Zhang Xiaoyi, right? Not bad, quick on the uptake. From now on, you''ll be the ss monitor."


    "Thank you, teacher!" Zhang Xiaoyi quickly stood up and bowed.


    "Mmm, do a good job, and I''ll take you to guard the Myriad Corpse Pit¡ª"


    "Every ss monitor is responsible for maintaining ayer of the Myriad Corpse Pit, ensuring no teaching corpses escape."


    Teacher Dong said in a tone that sounded like he was bestowing a favor.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Zhang Xiaoyi''s smile was uglier than a cry.


    All the students buried their heads, not uttering a sound.


    If at first, there were people who felt indignant and wanted to take the opportunity to deal with Zhang Xiaoyi, in this moment, everyone felt psychologically bnced.


    The Myriad Corpse Pit, oh.


    Buddy, just listen to this name.


    And then there''s the sentence "guaranteed that no teaching corpses will escape."


    Ah yes, yes, yes!


    You are our ss leader!


    This task is up to you!


    "Okay, there have been some changes in the curriculum this semester. Originally, we were going to talk about the origins of several unearthed historical artifacts, as well as their status in history..."


    "ording to the World Government and school requirements, we''ll be introducing a new lesson today."


    "Students, take a look at this vessel."


    Apanied by Teacher Dong''s words, an oddly shaped object appeared on the lecturer''s desk.


    It was a porcin sculpture.


    Nine snakes entangled together, forming amon body.


    Their heads, however, looked in different directions.


    Each snake''s head had a single vertical pupil.


    Shen Ye had been somewhat drowsy, but as soon as the porcin sculpture was brought out, he immediately became alert.


    ¡ªWasn''t this the shadow of the Evil God behind Song Qingyun?


    So it had a concrete existence in history?


    It wasn''t just him.


    The moment the eerie porcin sculpture appeared, all the students in the room held their breath, staring unblinkingly at it.


    "Humph, can''t even handle this?"


    Teacher Dong snorted coldly.


    Everyone instantly sighed in relief, taking a long breath and moving their eyes away from the sculpture.


    "Teacher, this sculpture is really creepy!" Guo Yunye eximed anxiously.


    "These represent the Nine Evil Gods of history. Each one, in their era, caused countless people to lose their lives and even their spirits."


    "¡ªIt sounds a bit like reaping leeks, but each event almost destroyed human civilization."


    Teacher Dong spoke, and in a sh, the porcin sculpture was put away and disappeared.


    It was only then that everyone realized the temperature in the ssroom seemed to have dropped several degrees.


    The temperature only began to rise slowly after the disappearance of the sculpture.


    "What was their purpose?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Don''t know¡ªremember, you need to write ''don''t know'' during the exam to score points," Teacher Dong said.


    Seeing that the students were somewhat perplexed, Teacher Dong added a few words:


    "Attempting to understand the motives of the Evil Gods over the endless years with your brief and ordinary thinking is, in fact, presumptuous."


    "Unless one day you be one of the few powerful beings, only then will you be qualified to answer this question."


    "All right!"


    "In this ss, I''ll take you all to see the era when the first Evil God appeared."


    "I hope you''ll cherish this opportunity!"


    "This ''Anomaly'' is rarely used as a teaching case to students!"


    "You need to take good notes, there will be homework after ss."


    As Teacher Dong was speaking, the entire ssroom suddenly vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a magnificent and splendid hall.


    All the students had arrived!


    Everyone stood amongst many guards as if they were bystanders, watching the events unfolding before them.


    "Is this... ''Anomaly''?"


    "Yes, a real ''Anomaly,'' the unaltered history."


    ¡ªWe are actually in a ss set in the past!


    What a grand gesture.


    Since no one had ever taken such a ss before, everyone watched with great attention.


    In the hall, there was a Monarch.


    Below were the civil and military officials.


    The Monarchughed heartily and said in a loud voice:


    "Thanks to the immortal for curing my illness, please could the immortal bestow upon me some teachings."


    An old man in white stood in the middle of the hall, hands behind his back, smiling:


    "There''s no need for teachings."


    "If Your Majesty wishes for immortality, there''s no need to seek it from overseas¡ªwhat good medicine could the barbards overseas possibly have?"


    The Monarch voiced from atop the hall:


    "Then, what does the master suggest?"


    The old man in white made a bowing gesture respectfully and said aloud:


    "Deep within the earth, divine medicine exists. In my opinion, Your Majesty should set up an institution and gather a team of exceptional individuals¡ª"


    "And dig beneath!"


    The scene shed.


    Shen Ye and his ssmates found themselves in the wilderness, standing on a hill looking down.


    Clearly visible in the valley below, countless soldiers were digging pits.


    There were also carts and beasts of burden moving back and forth incessantly, transporting the excavated soil out.


    The ground had been dug into a deep hole.


    Suddenly someone eximed:


    "What is this!"


    Everyone gathered around to see, and in the pit, a smooth brick appeared.


    A soldier brushed away the dirt with his hand, revealing more bricks beside the original one.


    ¡ªThere was a huge structure underground!


    Teacher Dong''snguid voice sounded:


    "See? In search of immortality, the emperor began to dig the ground and, what happens next? A Great Tomb is uncovered¡ª"


    "That''s the origin of Breath Soil."


    "The wastnd nearby is today''s Yujing City, in the blink of an eye thousands of years have passed, how the world changes."


    "Ironically, it was thanks to the suggestions of an Evil God that humans discovered Breath Soil."


    "Okay, now you all will merge into this ''Anomaly''."


    "ss will end punctually at 12 o''clock."


    "Today''s homework is¡ª"


    "Escape your serf status and integrate into this era step by step with a different identity."


    "Those who haven''tpleted it can continue in the afternoon, and even at night¡ªjust be sure to escape serfdom by the end of the week."


    "For those whoplete the homework, during next week''s history ss, you may join me in entering the second lesson."


    "¡ªOkay, now begin your ssroom assignment!"


    The coffin flew up and vanished into the darkness in an instant.


    The invisible fog around dispersed.


    Shen Ye and his fellow students "appeared" within the "Anomaly" of this bygone era.


    It had begun!

 Chapter 222: Chapter 211: Can This Even Work?

    The surroundings gradually became clear.


    The white walls were covered with dirty ck ash; the houses were shabby and broken, some ces evencked roofing tiles.


    It had rained not long ago, and stepping onto the ground in the courtyard immediately covered one''s feet in mud.


    In the dpidated courtyard, arge wooden sign leaned against the wall, with two characters written on it:


    "Conscription."


    A corpulent man sat behind the desk, dressed in official robes, his forehead soaked with sweat.


    "Come on, move it!"


    He yelled impatiently and casually threw a wooden token to the frail man opposite him, gesturing for him to leave with a wave of his hand.


    That token bore two characters:


    "Labor."


    The frail man took the token, cried a few times, and, helpless, turned to leave.


    The corpulent man straightened his official hat and barked with a fierce re:


    "Step up one by one for me to see, be quick about it, and don''t waste this official''s time!"


    Everyone exchanged uncertain nces.


    However, before anyone could step forward, the plump official''s tone changed, and he said with a cheery smile:


    "That youngdy there, howe you''ve been sent here too?"


    "Come now, let this official take a good look at you, maybe I''ll take pity and spare you from this duty."


    The crowd followed his gaze.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was Xiao Mengyu.


    There was no helping it; as a young girl in the prime of her youth, with a beauty that was second to none, she stood out in the crowd like an exiled celestial fallen to the mortal realm, exceptionally conspicuous.


    With a light smile curling at the corner of her mouth, Xiao Mengyu truly stepped forward and stood in front of the high desk.


    "Name?"


    "Xiao Mengyu."


    "Do you possess other skills?"


    "I do."


    "Come, follow me to the room, and let this official test your skills thoroughly."


    ng!


    A sword shed, and the man''s official robe, along with his clothes, was instantly shed in half, exposing his chest.


    The sword, aimed at his heart.


    The man was about to shout but was interrupted by Xiao Mengyu:


    "Don''t yell¡ªif you do, I''ll just push the sword a little, and it will be just right to prate your heart, and you''ll die."


    Beads of sweat dripped one by one from the man''s face, terror written all over his face as he nodded repeatedly.


    "Do you think I should serve asbor?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    The man hastily shook his head.


    "Still want to test my skills?" Xiao Mengyu''s voice grew even softer.


    The man didn''t dare to move his body but shook his head even more vigorously.


    He picked up another bundle of tokens from the table, drew one, and tossed it to Xiao Mengyu.


    All eyes focused, only to see two characters written on the token:


    "Soldier."


    There were only two types of wooden tokens on the desk, one marked "Labor" and the other "Soldier."


    ¡ª¡ªIn any case, Xiao Mengyu had escaped the fate ofbor.


    She picked up the "Soldier" token from the desk and said cheerily, "If I see you trouble any woman, I will kill you, no matter what official you are. Understand?"


    The man nodded again.


    Only then did Xiao Mengyu pocket the token and turn to walk out of the courtyard.


    It was not until then that the man let out a shout, scrambling into the house out back.


    The fellow students began to talk amongst themselves.


    Nangong Sirui looked at Shen Ye and asked, "Are you going to pass the test like this too?"


    "I don''t know," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmph, if it were me, I''d just kill the fellow outright. To be a river pirate by assumed identity would also be quite enjoyable," Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡ª¡ªTeacher Dong had instructed them to get rid of theborer status, and surely, killing an official would no longer make one aborer.


    "Show me by killing him," Shen Ye pointed ahead.


    Nangong Sirui looked and saw another officialing out of the house and sitting down at the table.


    "Alright, let''s continue, next persone up."


    The official said with a grim expression.


    Zhang Xiaoyi stepped forward.


    "Labor, off you go," the official directly tossed out a token.


    "Look closely, sir, I shouldn''t be assignedbor," Zhang Xiaoyi said with a smile as he ced something on the table.


    The crowd looked on, only to see it was a silver ingot.


    Heaven knows where he had found that piece of silver!


    The official''s face broke into a smile, nodding repeatedly, "You''re a promising one, here, take this instead, and go!"


    He retracted the "Labor" token and instead gently ced the "Soldier" token on the table.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi took the token and turned to leave.


    "Hey, why are you bribing?" Guo Yunye grabbed him, indignant.


    Zhang Xiaoyi whispered something in his ear before walking out of the courtyard.


    Guo Yunye stood stunned for a moment, no longer angry, his face even carried a hint of a smile.


    When asked by someone, he said in a quiet voice:


    "The official had those exact silver ingots on him. A Yi took his silver and then used it to bribe him."


    Meanwhile, the official called out:


    "Next!"


    This time it was Shen Ye''s turn.


    Shen Ye walked up, standing behind the desk, and directly asked:


    "Can one simply buy their way into being a soldier?"


    "Nonsense!" the official red at him, "Thatd just now clearly looked shifty; how can youpare with him?"


    A token was thrown over.


    The soldier token.


    "Seeing as you carry a sword on your waist and conduct yourself with dignity, surely you''re adept at fighting on the battlefield¡ªoff you go!" said the official.


    Everyone exchanged puzzled looks.


    Shen Ye was also somewhat bewildered.


    But having already passed the test¡ª


    He picked up the soldier token, bowed to the official, and turned to walk toward the exit of the courtyard.


    "I get it," Nangong Sirui whispered, "you have a sword at your waist, people from this era can''t normally afford such a sword, and earlier, Xiao Mengyu made a move; thus, the official feared you might have a different identity, which could put him at disadvantage if a fuss was made."


    Everyone seemed to understand.


    Only Shen Ye kept his head down, silently proceeding forward.


    A faint light emerged, gathering into small characters:


    "Today''s ''Tyrant''s meal'' has been used up."


    "¡ª¡ªWithout having to pay any price, you have already be an official soldier."


    Alright then.


    ...Actually, that works too.


    Outside the courtyard.


    Xiao Mengyu and Zhang Xiaoyi were waiting.


    "Eh? ording to Teacher Dong''s requirements, you''ve gotten rid of your hardbor status. You should be able to finish ss now, right?" Shen Ye asked.


    Upon hearing this, both of them pointed to the ground.


    Shen Ye looked down and saw a line of words written on the ground:


    "Getting rid of hardbor is only the minimum requirement, barely meeting the ssroom requirement of 60 points. You need to continue to find a way to obtain a higher status."


    ...Alright, let''s wait a bit longer then.


    "When did you steal that official''s silver?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "While you were lining up there, I slipped out of the courtyard and walked around it. I just happened to see someone bribing that official at the back door. While he went inside to drink tea, I deftly snatched one ingot," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "Coming in and gathering intelligence, not bad!" Shen Ye gave him a thumbs up.


    A whileter.


    Students passed one after another.


    Only a very few students didn''t seed, among them was Guo Yunye.


    Zhang Xiaoyi became anxious, rushed forward, grabbed Guo Yunye by the clothes, and said:


    "Hey, what are you doing? If all else fails, just beat him up."


    Guo Yunye was somewhat ashamed and said with his head down:


    "I didn''t perform well."


    Shen Ye also found it strange, then he saw Zhou Henging out of the courtyard¡ª


    He seemed to have been behind Guo Yunye in line.


    "Zhou Heng, let me ask you, why didn''t Yunye pass?" Shen Ye spoke up.


    Zhou Heng shook his head and said, "He heard that working as hardbor meant unlimited food, eat as much as you want, so he hesitated and didn''t perform well."


    Everyone looked towards Guo Yunye.


    "No, that''s not it. I really didn''t perform well," Guo Yunye hastily waved his hands.


    Nangong Sirui, fanning himself with a fan, said leisurely:


    "Hardbor gets no meat to eat, but soldiers do."


    Guo Yunye let out an "Ah" and looked up, full of regret on his face.


    ¡ª¡ªSo you just wanted to eat!


    Everyone thought quietly to themselves.


    Soon, the hardborers were left behind, and the others were asked to walk up the mountain.


    Everyone proceeded to move out.


    After about a quarter of an hour''s walk.


    "Hey, are you guys the new recruits of this batch?"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    Looking towards the voice¡ª


    On the hillside, a few soldiers surrounded a man dressed as an officer, looking over this way.


    Everyone nced at each other.


    "Hey! Who kicked me!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi cried out and staggered out of the line.


    Those people immediately looked towards Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Having no choice, Zhang Xiaoyi stepped forward and said:


    "Yes, we are the new recruits of this batch."


    The officer nced at him and nodded, "You look tough and resilient, be a sapper¡ªhere, take these tools and go up the mountain to report for digging duty."


    Zhang Xiaoyi''s face was bitter.


    If he had known this¡ª


    Why the hell would he stand out or be any sort of squad leader?


    "Hurry up, or you''ll face military discipline!"


    The soldiers by the officer''s side shouted.


    Zhang Xiaoyi had no choice but to go.


    "Come one by one, I will assign you tasks ording to your abilities," the officer said again.


    Nangong Sirui stepped forward from the crowd, the first to stand out.


    He tossed a jade pendant to the other party.


    The officer saw it and nodded, "A disciple of the Nangong Family? If I had you go mining, I might as well not show up for work tomorrow¡ªjust go wait over there in the pavilion."


    Everyone took a sharp breath.


    This was thousands of years ago!


    That is to say, the Nangong Family was already a prestigious family of this era thousands of years ago!


    Nangong Sirui said nothing, saluted the officer, and walked leisurely to the opposite pavilion, continuing to fan himself while he started drinking a cup of tea.


    "Next!"


    The officer shouted.


    The students all turned their gaze towards Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu.


    These were the top three of the exam!


    Xiao Mengyu was the first to step forward and saluted, "Your Excellency, this humble girl is skilled in swordsmanship."


    "Oh?" The officer got interested, "Try crossing swords with one of my personal guards."


    A soldier stepped forward holding a spear.


    Xiao Mengyu greeted him with her sword in hand.


    "Begin!"


    The spear thrust forward.


    Xiao Mengyu parried with her sword, stepped forward, and lightly thrust her sword, cing it against the opponent''s neck.


    Effortlessly.


    "I yield," Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword.


    The officer pped in admiration, "Simplify theplex? Your swordsmanship has reached fluency, take this waist badge and wait over there in the pavilion!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Mengyu took the waist badge, dragging her feet as she went.


    She stole nces at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to step forward and saluted, "Your Excellency¡ª"


    Before he could finish a word, the officer interrupted:


    "Hmm, seeing your handsome appearance, extraordinary bearing, astonishing talent, and elegant demeanor, you just go on ahead," the officer waved dismissively.


    Pin-drop silence.


    The students exchanged nces, all stunned for a moment.


    This¡ª


    Does that even work???

 Chapter 224: Chapter 213: Gambling Causes Serious Harm!

    Above the vast sea.


    A lone boat.


    Xu Xingke sat at the dining table, a cigarette between his lips, his entire being emanating murderous intent.


    But the man sighed.


    "It''s tedious, they all think they can kill me."


    It was as if he had encountered the same scenario countless times before and couldn''t muster any interest. His eyes drooped as he saidzily,


    "I have something to ask her. If you get in my way, you die."


    Having said this, he rose to head toward the kitchen.


    Xu Xingke didn''t move; he just curved his lips into a mocking smile.


    The next instant.


    A burst of colorful light shot out, hanging in the air and transforming into two eyeballs.


    Chaos Spirit Light!


    The man halted his steps and said softly, "This matter does not concern you."


    "How can it not? She interfered with me choosing my Contractor, and even devoured one of two sisters ¨C she has grievously offended me¡ª"


    The two eyeballs made a buzzing sound as they continued,


    "Therefore, she will no longer be able to divulge anything until you decide how to handle her."


    It became quiet in the cabin.


    It seemed the man momentarily didn''t know how to respond.


    Xu Xingke said nothing either.


    He simply took a deep drag of his cigarette, eyes narrowing in contentment.


    After a while.


    The man standing in the darkness looked at Xu Xingke, then at the Chaos Spirit Light, and suddenly said,


    "Disrupting Chaos Spirit Light in choosing its master... that was not my intention."


    "So what?" asked the Chaos Spirit Light.


    "Let her suffer untold torments here, redeeming her own sins with the agony of her soul and flesh ¨C I will decide on this matter," the man stated.


    "Xu Xingke, what do you say?" the Chaos Spirit Light inquired.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Xu Xingke replied softly,


    "This guest is too heartless, I disagree with such a course of action."


    "What''s your opinion then?" the Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    "I am of course morepassionate than he is ¨C I dislike what he said about torturing a Divine Spirit in that manner," Xu Xingke dered.


    The man across also looked toward Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke exhaled a ring of smoke, his countenance rxed, his brows tinged with pity,


    "This Divine Spirit has been dwelling in the mortal world, creating a multitude of harmful deeds,den with sin."


    "So let''s allow her to leave."


    "Once she''s gone, she can''t continue to do evil."


    "That is truly aiding her in breaking away from suffering."


    Yun Ni trembled all over.


    Yet she was sealed by the Chaos Spirit Light''s power and could not utter a single word.


    Only at this moment did she realize where she had gone wrong.


    Chaos Spirit Light¡ª


    Its terrifying strength and level of self-awareness surpassed her imagination.


    And she had ludicrously seen it as nothing more than a mighty weapon.


    How utterly mistaken!


    "I like this idea, let her break away from suffering. She doesn''t even need to go to Hell,"


    The Chaos Spirit Light shed once.


    Yun Ni let out an agonizingly shrill scream as her body merged into the colorful light, dissipating into nothingness, and atst, even her skeleton and spirit werepletely erased.


    "My business here is settled. I won''t concern myself with whatever you wish to do next," the Chaos Spirit Light spoke.


    Then it disappeared in an instant.


    In the darkness.


    Only two unparalleled powerful beings remained.


    "Do you know about the sculpture she mentioned just now?" the man asked persistently.


    "What the hell do I care, I just wanted her to leave in peace," Xu Xingke retorted with a snort.


    "The sculpture is gone¡ªit seems to have be something else in your world. What''s going on with that?" the man pressed.


    "Since you brought up our world, well then, it''s about time we discussed our own affairs," Xu Xingke said.


    "Fine, go ahead, but I want to know about the sculpture''s whereabouts," the man said.


    Xu Xingke''s eyes narrowed slightly as he sighed and replied,


    "By all rights, a visitor from afar should be treated as a guest, but I need to know exactly what you all are here for."


    "Conquest¡ªand I want further information on that sculpture," the man said.


    "Never mind the conquest business for now," Xu Xingke flicked the cigarette ash, "fight me first, and if you survive¡ª"


    "You''ll step aside?" the man asked.


    "If you survive, then we will have a second fight," Xu Xingke said earnestly.


    The man suddenlyughed, shaking his head,


    "Mutt, you have no idea how I''ve ughtered countlesss. Those powerful Professionals didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy in front of me."


    In the darkness, only the sound of the waves could be heard.


    Xu Xingke exhaled a puff of smoke, allowing it to fly out and envelop the other party.


    Suddenly the man raised his hand, clenched it into a fist, and swung at Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke''s eyes brightened; hezily swung his arm, blocking with one forearm, and then kicked out his foot.


    A series of muffled thuds echoed from the cabin.


    In an instant, the boat disintegrated and sank.


    Only the two remained standing on the sea''s surface.


    "Pity."


    Xu Xingke sighed.


    "Pity?" the man asked.


    "If your Attribute had been just a bit weaker, I wouldn''t have needed to use my Dharma Aspect, and my punches and kicks would have killed you," Xu Xingke said.


    "You wish¡ªBut on second thought, it''s been quite a while since I''ve met someone whose Attribute is so close to mine," the man said.


    Behind him, suddenly there floated hundreds and thousands of stars in the darkness, each radiating a brilliant glow.


    This was his Dharma Aspect!


    ¡ªSince both parties'' Attributes were nearly equal, and neither could kill the other in a single strike, they had to go all out, fighting desperately to the end!


    "These are the worlds I have annihted, now all merged into my Dharma Aspect¡ªeach that falls has the power to destroy your world, how will you block me?"


    ```


    The person spoke with a toneced with mockery.


    A star detached from its position on the Dharma Aspect and plummeted downward before suddenly vanishing into thin air.


    Xu Xingke nced at the night sky.


    A meteor streaked across the firmament, rapidly descending onto the sea surface not far away.


    Boom¡ª


    Sea water surged hundreds of meters high.


    Before the massive tsunami could hit, a strong energy st whipped the entire world into such a blur that nothing could be seen clearly.


    The sea transformed into mist, swelled into tides, and howled away.


    The earth trembled incessantly.


    It seemed as though the world was truly on the brink of destruction.


    A grave expression appeared on Xu Xingke''s face for the first time.


    The world suddenly became still.


    The earthquake disappeared.


    The raging waves that towered to the sky turned into stone sculptures, frozen in midair.


    The ocean hadpletely turned into a in.


    A vast expanse.


    "Not bad," Xu Xingke said indifferently, "It''s been a long time since I''ve met a decent opponent, someone worthy of sharing life and death with me."


    The person grinningly smiled and waved a finger lightly.


    Behind him.


    Hundreds of thousands of meteors moved at once, falling downward and turning into a dazzling meteor shower.


    The world.


    Outside the firmament.


    One by one, small asteroids began to appear.


    They plummeted toward the world below.


    "I havee to conquer¡ªeverything you said earlier, if you do not give it, then everything you care about will be destroyed," the person stated with an air of certainty.


    Xu Xingke looked up at the sky and said leisurely,


    "Even if everything goes as you wish, will you spare this world?"


    The person exined patiently,


    "After I''m satisfied, I will kill you all¡ª"


    "It''s not for fun nor because I have a grudge against you. It''s just that any approach andmunication within the universe should end in destruction."


    Xu Xingke did not speak.


    Behind him, it seemed as if something was brewing.


    A giant shadow emerged from the void, gradually taking on a tangible form.


    Dharma Aspect!


    Dharma Aspect against Dharma Aspect!


    ¡­


    The clock above the ckboard had just struck 9.


    9 a.m.


    It seemed that he had finished his ss assignment too quickly.


    Shen Ye stretchedzily.


    Ah, so sleepy.


    Let''s go to sleep, lest I truly drop dead.


    No sooner had he returned to the dormitory than a rainbow light suddenly streaked from the void, instantly wrapping around his arm.


    Too fast!


    There was no time to react!


    "Kid, I lost the bet," the voice of Chaos Spirit Light saidzily.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and then realized.


    It was referring to the bet the teacher made with it on the night he fought The Skinner.


    The teacher bet that he would go help Song Yinchen.


    It bet that he wouldn''t.


    And it lost.


    ¡ªWhat did it mean by bringing this up now?


    "Did you kill those who wanted to murder Song Yinchen?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That''s right, I''ve been so busy until now that I''ve had no rest¡ªI truly lead a life of toil. But there''s no helping it," Chaos Spirit Light sighed, "A bet''s a bet."


    ng¡ª


    A slender chain suddenly appeared on Shen Ye''s arm.


    Before he could ask, Chaos Spirit Light said,


    "Enclosed within this is an old acquaintance of yours. Everyone thinks she''s dead, but now I''m giving her to you."


    "The rules between you two are simple¡ª"


    "Any pain you suffer, she must endure a hundredfold."


    "If you die, she won''t even be able to go to Hell or Purgatory; she''ll just vanish into smoke and cease to exist."


    "Besides, she can''t defy your orders. Otherwise, she will also dissipate into smoke."


    "¡ªNow we''re even."


    "Take care of yourself from here on out. If you die, I''ll mock Song Yinchen''s judgement, kid."


    No sooner had the words faded than, with a "whoosh," it soared into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hey¡­" Shen Ye.


    There was no chance to say anything; the other party had already left.


    ¡ªBrother, what on earth did you just do?


    Shen Ye looked down at the chain on his arm, feeling a strange sensation connecting to his mind.


    The chain seemed detachable from his arm, able to be discarded into the Ring.


    ¡ªBut what exactly was it for?


    "It''s me."


    A weary female voice emerged from the chain.


    Shen Ye was startled: "Yun Ni? No, Master of the Weeping Demon Prison?"


    "Yes, whatever orders you have, I shall fulfill them to the best of my ability¡ªfor the sake of staying alive," the female voice said.


    "¡­" Shen Ye.


    This kid used to drag him into gambling every day; now, she had finally turned into a maid.


    ¡ªGambling truly does no good at all!


    ```

 Chapter 225: Chapter 214: Seeing the Red Entry Again!

    Shen Ye shook his head, momentarily unsure of how to handle his rtionship with her.


    "What can you do?" he asked.


    "The Chaos Spirit Light struck me, causing endless pain and threw all my strength into chaos; I need time to recover before I can do anything for you," the woman''s voice said.


    Great.


    She really is a useless one.


    ¡ª¡ªPlus, she''s too dangerous.


    Otherwise, why would the Chaos Spirit Light establish the rule "Any suffering you endure, she must bear a hundredfold"?


    "Hey, don''t gamble next time. I don''t have much else to say, we''ll see what the teacher requires of youter," Shen Ye said.


    Yun Ni didn''t speak.


    Xu Xingke was fighting with that person.


    Damn it.


    He thought he was already strong, but it turned out the other was even stronger than he had expected.


    ¡ª¡ªPity he could do nothing at the moment.


    He could only wait in silence for now.


    Seeing she was not talking, Shen Ye couldn''t be bothered to say more andy down on the bed to sleep.


    He slept until 11:30 in the afternoon.


    Cafeteria.


    Xiao Mengyu hadn''te.


    Nangong Sirui hadn''te.


    Zhang Xiaoyi also hadn''te.


    But Guo Yunye showed up with a bitter face.


    Shen Ye woke up refreshed and while eating, asked:


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Where''s A Yi?"


    "A Yi didn''t finish his homework and is still digging holes¡ª-the overseers are all saying he''s naturally cut out for this," Guo Yunye said.


    "His endurance is strong... He''s been trapped by his own talent," Shen Ye mused.


    Guo Yunye sniffled a few times and looked down as he shoveled food into his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, his talent actually has many more uses. As someone talented, he will eventually leave the ranks of the engineers," Shen Ye consoled.


    "I''m not crying for him, I''m sad for myself."


    Guo Yunye said softly, still shoveling food.


    "Youpleted your assignment and came out, didn''t you?" Shen Ye said in surprise.


    School ended at 12.


    Guo Yunye came out early, which meant he should have already escaped the fate of hardbor.


    Yet he was so sad.


    Could it be that he was bullied inside?


    Shen Ye put down his chopsticks, sat beside Guo Yunye, and patted his shoulder, saying:


    "What happened?"


    Guo Yunye stopped shoveling food, thought for a moment, and then said:


    "I had hoped to use my excellent sense of smell to leave the ranks of hardbor¡ªbut as soon as I transformed, I was certified by the military as a Treasure Hunting Dog¡ª-that''s how I got out."


    "Pff¡ª" Shen Ye spat out a mouthful of food.


    Yes, as a Treasure Hunting Dog, he had indeed left the ranks of hardbor!


    It made sense.


    But it was a blow to one''s self-esteem.


    "It''s okay," Shen Yeforted him, "maybe you can make a name for yourself as a Divine Beast in ancient times!"


    Guo Yunye''s eyes lit up.


    Right.


    Why hadn''t he thought of that?


    Seeing Guo Yunye perk up, Shen Ye patted his shoulder and got up to leave the cafeteria.


    Full and content.


    And he had caught up on sleep.


    His Attribute Points were almost fully recovered.


    Shen Ye looked toward the towering walls deep within the campus.


    Behind the wall was the abyss.


    The Great Tomb was down there.


    Could he...


    Take a trip down there himself?


    Actually, this didn''t need to be done stealthily.


    Shen Ye called Guide Yang Yingzhen on the phone.


    "What''s up, Shen Ye?"


    Yang Yingzhen asked.


    Shen Ye was direct, "Teacher, I am a heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, and my sect''s legacy is in the Great Tomb; I want to go there."


    "What? You''ve activated the legacy memory?" Yang Yingzhen asked in astonishment.


    "That''s right, I even know the location, I just need to make a visit," Shen Ye said.


    "Hold on, I''ll call you back in a bit."


    Yang Yingzhen hung up the phone.


    After a while.


    She came back:


    "Shen Ye, I''ve already reported your case to the principal."


    "The principal says it''s a matter concerning the Chaotic Heaven Gate legacy and it''s quite important; he will be back tomorrow and will take you down there then."


    "Alright, thank you, teacher," Shen Ye said.


    "No need to be polite, if there''s anything regarding your studies, feel free to ask me."


    "Thank you!"


    The call ended.


    Tomorrow, huh.


    Having the principal personally take him to the Great Tomb? Guess that will do.


    So what should he do now?


    ¡ª¡ªGo to Hell and see if that monster has left.


    If it has gone, he could take care of the Skeleton business.


    If not, he would return and practice at the Martial Arts Arena.


    Shen Ye walked out of the school, found a secluded alley and prepared to head to the Netherworld.


    But which coordinates should he use?


    First of all, he definitely shouldn''t go to Chaotic Bone Land.


    The Skinner had been taken down there.


    If that monster, high on its kill, was lying in wait, would he not be a second victim?


    Then he would go to Isaac''s territory.


    By thatke, he had casually set a second coordinate point.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, he would need to take defensive measures first.


    Shen Ye put on a suit of Undead Armor and held the Night Hidden Sword in his hand, directly initiating "Shadow Fingering."


    ¡ª¡ªHeavenly Shadow automatically ascended a level!


    At this moment, Heavenly Shadow was already at the First Layer standard of the Dharma Realm, and relying on the "Shadow Fingering" of the Night Hidden Sword, it suddenly soared to the Second Layer of the Law Realm.


    Law Domain Second Layer: Shadow of Heaven:


    "Effect: When you verbally acknowledge it, under the light of the sky you are one with all things and do not attract undue attention."


    "When you provoke, attack, move, or the difference in power reaches Fivefold with the opponent, this effect will be seen through."


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    What did this effect mean? Hisprehension was failing him.


    When I verbally acknowledge it?


    "This is too stretched; I might as well acknowledge myself as a slot machine," Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    While he was talking, two young men walked by from the end of the street.


    Shen Ye nced at them and hid the sword in his arms.


    They were just ordinary people.


    No need to cause trouble.


    The two young men walked past Shen Ye.


    One of them suddenly nced at Shen Ye and said:


    "Huh? A slot machine, wow."


    The other one added, "Yeah, there''s a slot machine here."


    After saying this, they no longer paid attention to him and quickly crossed the alley, leaving.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Did I really just be a slot machine?


    Is this the power of the Second Order Protection Technique: Heavenly Shadow?


    Not bad.


    ```


    It was absolutely a lifesaving divine skill.


    Now, he felt more confident about venturing into the Nightmare World!


    He looked around, only to see that there was nobody in the alley at that time.


    "Gate."


    A low call.


    A door appeared on the wall.


    Shen Ye stepped through and vanished from the Main World.


    ...


    The Nightmare World.


    Isaac''s territory.


    Shen Ye silently appeared by thekeside.


    There was nothing around.


    The sky¡ª


    There were no dense crowds of heads in the sky either.


    Had those monsters run away?


    ...Had he worried for nothing, making all those preparations, only to find they had fled?


    A faint sense of loss welled up in Shen Ye''s heart.


    But then, two lines of faint, glowing text appeared:


    "A week has passed, your gate power: Temporal Fluid has been restored."


    "You may use this power at any time."


    This was good news!


    ¡ªTime-rted abilities were quite abnormal, like a trump card he held.


    It was indeed an added edge¡ª


    So what now?


    He had an idea.


    Shen Ye took out the "Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic" and flipped it open:


    "Today''s showers bring heads from the sky."


    "Suitable to offer, suitable to wait."


    "Unsuitable to make enemies."


    "¡ªPlease practice the Thunderp Palm Technique three thousand times to elevate it to the Second Realm of the Law Realm."


    Offerings...


    Shen Ye gazed at the book page, and a prompt emerged:


    "Offerings bring powerful entries."


    What about waiting?


    "Avoid arrogance and impetuosity, and achieve full sess in your cultivation."


    Make no enemies?


    "One more friend, one less road to death."


    He must remember thisst point!


    It seemed that this Precious Tactic was a book of the Prophecy System; it could actually provide some rather robust advice.


    Shen Ye silently took note, then turned his head to look west.


    Before his death, Werewolf Green had instructed him to head west, saying, "The general has broken free, go protect him."


    ¡ªCannon Branding Castle was also in that direction!


    Perhaps General Tazweil''s target was Cannon Branding Castle as well?


    Shen Ye made up his mind on the spot.


    Head west!


    General Tazweil was a forthright Fallen Angel, and he seemed to know quite a lot.


    ¡ªIt was time to rendezvous with him.


    "Kill one in ten steps, not staying for a thousand miles."


    Rumbling¡ª


    The roar of the motorcycle erupted.


    Stepping onto it, Shen Ye twisted the throttle, and the bike shot out immediately.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped swiftly across the vast in.


    About twenty minutester.


    Shen Ye started to slow down.


    Undead Souls had started to appear ahead.


    ```


    ¡ª¡ªStill, the souls of fleeing undead.


    Shen Ye stowed the motorcycle, casually dealt with a few ill-intentioned fellows, constantly elerated, weaving through the crowd, and eventually made his way to the front of the procession.


    Along the way, many undead souls left the team, heading in other directions.


    But Shen Ye continued westward.


    This pace was indeed too slow for him, so he simply sped up and kept streaking forward.


    The number of undead souls increased.


    Finally.


    A small town appeared ahead.


    To call it a small town was an exaggeration¡ª


    It was nothing more than a rudimentary defensive position.


    A few powerful Death Shadow Knights gathered together, warily scrutinizing every passerby.


    They were shadowy beings, impervious tomon harm unless their "Shadow Core" was struck.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Shadow Core was their heart.


    However, unlike humans, they could move their Shadow Core at will.


    So on the battlefield, once they donned full armor, you had no clue where they hid their Shadow Core.


    ¡ª¡ªExtremely hard to kill.


    For this difficult race, ordinary people really didn''t dare to fight with them.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, approached, and spoke up:


    "Excuse me, I have something I''d like to ask."


    The fully armored Death Shadow Knight turned its head, revealing the dark shadow beneath its helmet.


    After carefully sizing up Shen Ye, a cold voice emerged from the shadow:


    "Information is graded; the higher the level of the information, the more expensive the charge."


    "Alright, I want to ask if you''ve seen General Tazweil and his group," Shen Ye said.


    The tone of the Death Shadow Knight changed:


    "General Tazweil? We''re well acquainted with him, but you are¡ª"


    "I''m his Scout Team Leader. I got separated from him earlier," replied Shen Ye.


    "I see. Do you have something from the general to signify your connection?" asked the Death Shadow Knight.


    "Only this."


    Shen Ye took out the Wind Rune Chapter.


    "Ah, I know this trinket." The Death Shadow Knight stepped back, took a birdcage from another Death Shadow Knight, and opened it.


    A Skeleton Bird immediately flew out andnded on Shen Ye''s shoulder.


    "Follow it; it will lead you to the general¡ª¡ªbut when it''s done, you''ll owe it three Bone Coins. How does that sound?"


    "Deal!"


    "Then off you go. If the generalunches the chariot, it can be very fast."


    "Understood."


    The Skeleton Bird flew up from Shen Ye''s shoulder, shrieking sharply:


    "Follow me! Follow me!"


    Shen Ye immediately followed it, dashing forward without stopping.


    Suddenly.


    For some reason, Shen Ye''s heart clenched violently.


    A strong premonition surged, making him feel as though he was drowning, his neck gripped by death.


    This familiar sensation...


    He instinctively looked up, only to see a new entry appear above his head:


    "Witness."


    "Red level (Mythical Level), incidental category entry."


    "Description: The Grim Reaper awakens in darkness and turbulence. Those who meticulously orchestrated all this will be destroyed by the Reaper, along with the worlds they belong to."


    "Witness everything, for no one can escape the wrath of the Reaper. Even you, as a Witness, will have no choice but to slumber in the darkness."


    "Go roam the night. When you gain the support ofpanions, you might be able to prevent it all before the darkness spreads."


    "The current entry possesses the ''Temporary Dissipation'' trait, and will be destroyed in ten seconds."


    "¡ª¡ªAn incidental destiny category entry."


    "The fates of multiple worlds are gradually connecting with you, born from the sensing ability of your ''gate.'' It exists only to raise your vignce."


    "¡ª¡ªDestruction in the cosmos is simply a norm, not bound to human logic."


    Shen Ye had just finished reading when the ten seconds were up.


    The bright red entry shed and vanished.


    It disappeared.

 Chapter 227: Chapter 216 The Feat of the Vampires!

    ```


    What''s going on here!


    So, I''m a bloodsucker now, why did you have to add "kid" to it!


    Thinking about it, the other spontaneously sprouted nicknames were the same¡ª


    Once I had taken certain actions, they were ready to appear.


    Bloodsucker Kid...


    After all, it could be converted to Attribute Points, so let''s just take one step at a time.


    As Shen Ye pondered this, General Tazweil''s voice emerged once more from the carriage:


    "So that''s how it is, I thought you were carrying some secret mission, but since it''s only about searching for your brother, there''s no problem¡ª"


    "Take this with you."


    An object was thrown from the carriage.


    Shen Ye caught it and took a closer look; it was a pale blue Copper Pot Lamp with intricate, dark patterns etched into it.


    A faint glow gathered from all around, forming small characters:


    "Soul Attracting Lamp."


    "Purple rare item (One in Ten Thousand)."


    "Description: Light the soulmp, releasing a powerful spirit fluctuation, attracting those unknown and terrifying beings toe."


    "¡ªA treasure made from various precious materials for the sake of escaping death."


    Shen Ye looked it over and feigned surprise as he asked:


    "General, what is this?"


    General Tazweil''s telepathic voice quietly sounded in his ears:


    "My scout team leader, your archery skills are exceptional, and this time we will rely on you."


    "At yourmand, General," Shen Ye said.


    General Tazweil continued:


    "From now on, you will follow at my side."


    "If we encounter that sort of situation again, at the critical moment, you must shoot this object out¡ª"


    "It can draw the attention of those monsters."


    "This way, as my carriage advances relentlessly, we can escape the predicament."


    "Understood, General," Shen Ye said.


    What a treasure!


    Upon reflection, aside from myself, no one else had the "door" ability.


    So this thing really was a life-saving device.


    The carriage began to move.


    The general''smand echoed:


    "Move out!"


    "All head towards Cannon Branding Castle!"


    "Yes!"


    The group mounted their horses and escorted the slowly advancing carriage.


    Shen Ye was also given a Skeleton Warhorse, taking the lead at the front, responsible for the entire convoy''s vignce, constantly dispatching scouts to explore various messages.


    They journeyed safely for about two hours.


    A scout came to report:


    "Zhongba Captain, thirty miles ahead, there is a huge crevice on the ground, bottomless."


    "Many Undead are trapped there, unable to move forward!"


    Shen Ye immediately went to report to the front of the carriage.


    General Tazweil''s voice was very calm:


    "No problem, that''s Jin Enjia Gorge; after we fly over it, we won''t be far from Cannon Branding Castle."


    Shen Ye''s spirits lifted.


    We''re close to Cannon Branding Castle!


    But¡ª


    "What is Jin Enjia Gorge?" Shen Ye softly asked.


    "The Undead Holy Scriptures record that every naturally formed world will have one vast, bottomless chasm¡ªHell is no exception," the big skeleton said.


    "With such a magnificent sight, there must be many people," Shen Ye said.


    "Definitely, after all, most Necro souls can''t fly over it either," the big skeleton also said.


    Amidst their conjecture, the convoy arrived at Jin Enjia Gorge.


    The ground split open in the middle.


    A bottomless chasm appeared in front of everyone.


    Its width was approximately a kilometer across.


    Looking down into it, one could only see darkness¡ª


    The longer you looked, the more unnerving it became.


    Suddenly.


    The ground shook and swayed.


    A colossal figure emerged from Jin Enjia Gorge, climbing up.


    ¡ªA Giant.


    The Giant''s body was grayish-white, even its eyeballs were gray, its hands resting on the edge of the great crevice; each hand was like a towering mountain.


    However, its emergence didn''t invoke countless screams and cries for help; the Undead Souls did not panic and scatter in all directions.


    ¡ªIt seems this was amon urrence.


    "It''s Ymir..." the big skeleton remarked.


    "A friend of yours?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, it''s said to be the guide of Wind and Fire Hell, and that it would tell you where you need to go in exchange for payment," the big skeleton said.


    During this time, General Tazweil''s telepathic message came:


    "Baxter, ask this giant named Ymir how much money he requires to let my carriage pass."


    It seems the general and the big skeleton were in agreement.


    Shen Ye then rode forward to the edge of the gorge and called out loudly:


    "Ymir!"


    "This is General Tazweil''s convoy; how much do you want to let us pass?"


    He gazed at the Giant, and the Giant gazed back at him.


    Suddenly, the Giant looked around, grinned, and a voice like thunder boomed out:


    "It seems a lot of Undead Souls have already gathered..."


    "The number is sufficient."


    It took a deep breath, raised its head, and shouted toward the sky in a high-pitched voice.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ªThis didn''t quite match what the big skeleton and the general had said.


    No, that''s not right!


    Shen Ye''s expression changed, and he immediately turned his horse around, shouting to the convoy:


    "General Tazweil, hurry!"


    The eight fiery warhorses pulling the carriage burst out in unison with shrill neighs, gradually elerating.


    The others were still confused¡ª


    ```


    General Tazweil''s voice already resounded in Shen Ye''s ears:


    "Do you remember your mission?"


    "I do!" Shen Ye immediately responded.


    A sh of inspiration crossed his mind.


    Sacrifice.


    Sacrifice could bring good terms!


    Why not seize this opportunity to earn a term for himself!


    The chariot was about to move!


    "Very well, in case you don''te back... what would you have me do for you?" General Tazweil asked.


    A glimmer of spirit crossed Shen Ye''s mind, and he promptly said:


    "If you happen to meet my brothers, please take good care of them for me!"


    As his words fell, he had already taken out the Soul Attracting Lamp.


    At the same time.


    The deep sky began to fill with a mass of heads.


    ¡ª¡ªYmir had sided with that monster!


    "Alright then."


    General Tazweil sighed.


    The chariot, aze with mes, soared into the air, flying towards the other side of Jin Enjia Gorge.


    The giant Ymir spread his arms andughed maniacally:


    "Thinking of running? It''s futile!"


    "I will block you here until they devour youpletely."


    The giant lunged forward to stop the chariot, only to find it had be a mere illusion, impossible to obstruct.


    Taking advantage of this moment.


    Shen Ye stood tall and proud, shouting loudly from atop his horse:


    "Trouble! Big trouble!"


    All the surrounding Undead Souls turned to look at him.


    Meeting the gaze of countless Undead Souls, he roared out loud:


    "Heads are raining from the sky, everyone, run for your lives!"


    "¡ª¡ªI am the vampire Baxter, I''m here to buy everyone time, please hurry and find a way to escape, or it will be toote!"


    As his voice trailed off.


    He held the Soul Attracting Lamp high and spurred his Skeleton Warhorse, racing off in the opposite direction.


    With his movement.


    The heads in the sky were indeed attracted, roaring into action, all chasing in Shen Ye''s direction.


    The crowd suddenly saw a chance to flee for their lives.


    Many Undead Souls watched the scene in a daze, their eyes revealingplex emotions.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is Hell.


    In the depths of Hell, how could there be such a noble character?


    Shen Ye''s voice came from afar:


    "If youe across my brothers, I hope you... don''t make it hard for them..."


    He went further and further away, finally disappearing from people''s sight.


    And the swarm of heads followed suit.


    This vampire''s prospects are grim...


    Alright then.


    His name is Baxter?


    If they could survive, they would owe him a favor.


    The Undead Souls thought to themselves as they turned and fled.


    Meanwhile.


    After Shen Ye rode for a while, he suddenly patted the Skeleton Warhorse, softly saying:


    "You run for your life too."


    He dismounted from the warhorse, held the Soul Attracting Lamp himself, and continued to rush forward.


    The Skeleton Warhorse neighed mournfully, giving him a reluctant nce, and galloped away in a different direction.


    Shen Ye was now alone.


    The swarm of heads was catching up.


    He held the Soul Attracting Lamp high, running with all his might, running, running!!!


    At a certain moment.


    Countless heads descended from the sky.


    He waspletely surrounded by heads entwined with roots, front, back, left, and right.


    Shen Ye slowed down, took two steps forward, and leapt¡ª


    He spun continuously, his single leg sweeping out repeatedly, drawing crescent-shaped des of frost in midair.


    Realm One - Frost Bite!


    ¡ª¡ªStill continuous Frost Bites!


    One after another, heads were sent flying, rolling backward onto the ground.


    The roots connecting the heads were frozen by frost, their movement slowed, frozen in ce.


    From afar, one could see ayer of pale blue frost rapidly spreading along the heads and roots, extending all the way into the sky.


    Boom!


    Shen Ye burst out from the endless heads, flying seven or eight yards away.


    "It''s not so bad after all."


    He brushed off the frost from his clothes, ready to continue fleeing, but suddenly he stopped in his tracks.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause a figure had flown down from the depths of the sky.


    Thud!


    The strange beingnded on the ground, making a heavy sound.


    Skeleton heads of various sizes piled up behind him, extending to both arms, constantly spewing ck smoke.


    His head was still full of red hair, donned in a full set of Crimson Battle Armor, and he was cloaked in a ck Cape.


    "Finally found you¡ª¡ªthanks forst time."


    The strange being spoke as soon as he saw him.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and asked in confusion, "Thank me? For what?"


    "Although you ran awayst time, you gave me that Scapegoat carrying immense sins, which I thoroughly enjoyed devouring."


    The strange being grinned, seemingly quite satisfied with the event.


    All the skeletons on his back made a "giggling" sound as if they were savoring the taste of The Skinner''s flesh.


    A chilling fellow...


    "You didn''te specifically to tell me this, did you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Let me confirm once more, you are a vampire from the Nightmare World, aren''t you?" the strange being said.


    "That''s right, I am the vampire Baxter, and who are you?"


    "Nine Phases¡ªyou should call me Lord Nine Phases."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 228: Chapter 217: Fang of the Nine Aspects!

    "Nine Aspects¡ªyou should call me Lord Nine Phases."


    The strange man lifted his hand and pointed towards the sky.


    A human head suddenly fell down, caught in his grip.


    "When I saw clearly it was you, I only dispatched some weaklings to chase after you. Otherwise, take a look at this fellow in my hand."


    That head suddenly emitted a strong surge of power, turning into a violent wind that almost blew Shen Ye away.


    "Strength of the fourthyer of the Law Realm, Shen Ye, that head in his hand has the strength of the Law Realm''s fourth level!"


    The great Skeleton spoke solemnly.


    Fourth level of the Law Realm?


    Doesn''t that mean it''s already capable of legitimately summoning Technique Spirits forbat?


    "But I can summon you too, Fei Lun," Shen Ye said.


    "Our cooperation can only be considered as such, summoning a real Technique Spirit is not as simple as you think," the great Skeleton said.


    Suddenly.


    The corners of Nine Phases'' mouth curved up slightly as he formed a hand seal with one hand and called out in a low voice:


    "Dharma Embodiment: Womb-Epassing Mountains."


    In a sh.


    The Law Realm descended.


    Shen Ye found himself standing atop an endless sea of heads, with mountains made of heads rising all around him.


    Endless heads, each with at least the strength of the thirdyer to the fourthyer of the Law Realm.


    How could he fight this?


    Forget fighting, just the release of their auras might blow him away.


    "Herees the test."


    Licking his lips, Nine Phases said proudly, "If you can stand firm and survive in my Dharma Embodiment, I won''t kill you, and there will be benefits for you."


    Before his words had even finished.


    The countless heads opened their eyes and looked towards Shen Ye.


    An invisible power began to surge!


    Shen Ye immediately sensed extreme danger.


    At that moment, the great Skeleton quickly said:


    "Only a Dharma Aspect can oppose another¡ªit''s time to return to the Main World at once if your Dharma Aspect can''t withstand it. That''s the only chance you have to save your life!"


    "Got it!"


    With a thought, Shen Ye conjured two Flying Dragons behind him.


    Frost, Moon, Shock, Heaven, Sudden Rain, Godught Catalyst¡ª


    His mostmonly used were the killing moves thatbine "Thunder Shock" with the Dharma Aspect.


    But in the current situation, even if he summoned a thunder dragon, it wouldn''t be possible to kill all these heads!


    What to do?


    Sudden Rain won''t work either.


    Flowing Moon is a movement technique, but here in the foe''s Dharma Embodiment, faced with endless attacks from heads, how long could he evade?


    Frost Bite¡ª


    A thought crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    The two intertwining dragons immediately responded, circling around the Dragon Ball in their midst.


    The Dragon Ball burst forth with cold light, like a bright moon hanging high.


    Endless frosty air spread out from the bright moon, turning into a field of moonlight that shrouded Shen Ye.


    "That''s not enough, certainly not with the firstyer of the Law Realm''s power behind it. Even if I stood still, I could wear you out," Nine Phases said with a toothy grin.


    Among the mountains.


    Countless heads spewed a breath of ck fog.


    The moonlight faded in the face of the encroaching ck fog.


    Shen Ye''s attempt at "Frost Bite" was halted.


    ¡ªHe could certainly feel that among these heads were incredibly formidable masters.


    Just as Nine Phases had said, attempting to deal with so many heads all by himself was sheer fantasy.


    "Hurry up and leave! His strength is too terrifying; no wonder he can control the entire Hell!" urged the great Skeleton.


    "...Not yet," Shen Ye pondered.


    This was actually an opportunity.


    "Not suitable to make enemies."


    This Nine Phases was immensely powerful but had one fatal weakness¡ª


    Greed.


    Moreover, his mind was too convoluted, making thinking tooborious.


    Even facing himself, he didn''t strike to kill.


    If¡ª


    If he could pass his test, maybe there would be an unexpected change with the affairs of Hell.


    He needed this change!


    So, no need to attack or resist with the Dharma Aspect, which might provoke the other''s ferocity.


    Friends are wanted.


    Not enemies.


    So¡ª


    Shen Ye grasped the Night Hidden Sword in his hand, activating the power of the longsword:


    "Shadow Fingering."


    ¡ªHeavenly Shadow automatically ascends one rank!


    At this moment, Heavenly Shadow had reached the level of the Law Realm''s firstyer, and relying on the Night Hidden Sword''s "Shadow Fingering," it suddenly leaped to the secondyer of the Law Realm.


    Law Domain Second Layer: Shadow of Heaven:


    "Effect: When you verbally acknowledge it, under the illumination of the heavenly light, you be one with all things and avoid undue attention."


    "When you provoke, attack, move, or the difference in strength with your opponent reaches fivefold, this effect will be seen through."


    That''s not enough.


    Shen Ye''s eyes shed as he deployed "Moonlight Divine Illumination."


    Under the Dharma Eye, all Moonlight Series Inheritance powers tripled!


    ¡ªEven without the increase, it would require the strength of the Law Realm''s seventhyer to see through "Heavenly Shadow."


    Now that it has tripled!


    What would happen?


    Shen Ye expanded his Dharma Aspect again, directly activating "Law Domain Second Layer: Shadow of Heaven"!


    For a moment.


    Both dragons, along with the Dragon Ball, fell down, entering Shen Ye''s body.


    He dered aloud:


    "Come now, I am just a head!"


    Bam.


    He really turned into a head!


    A huge one at that, roughly the same size as the great Skeleton''s skull, and emitting a foul stench!


    The moment he became a head, all the surrounding hostility disappeared.


    All the heads seemed to ept his new identity.


    ¡ªEven though they had witnessed his transformation into a head.


    "Ah hahaha ha! That''s hrious!"


    Lord Nine Phases clutched his belly,ughing uncontrobly.


    "What''s the use, I''m standing right here? With just onemand, you''d still die."


    "Still, you managed to fool them, so you''ve passed the test."


    "¡ªYou vampire, you really have a knack for this; not bad, you''re qualified to work for me!"


    The numerous Skeleton Heads on his back also voiced their agreement.


    All the fluctuations withdrew.


    In a sh.


    Dharma Embodiment: Womb-Epassing Mountains was retracted into the Dharma Realm, vanishing from sight.


    The scenery of Hell reappeared all around.


    However.


    Only therge head that Shen Ye had transformed into remained lying on the ground.


    Nine Phases grinned, wiping away the tears ofughter, and said:


    "Such a maneuver is really something I''ve never seen before; it''s quite an eye-opener."


    "Alright, you have my recognition."


    "I''ll give you a little something extra."


    Something extra?


    "You have more goodies to give? You''re too kind," Shen Ye said.


    Lord Nine Phases excitedly said, "Take this!"


    It reached into the skull on its shoulder and pried out a tooth, showing it to Shen Ye.


    A tooth?


    "My lord, I know you are powerful, but what''s the use of a single tooth?"


    Shen Ye said.


    "Fool!" Nine Phases barked, "This signifies that you are my messenger, and the other lords won''t kill you!"


    "Who else is there?" Shen Ye asked nkly, "It seems like you''re the only one reigning supreme in Hell."


    "There is another world¡ªafter all these worlds are conquered, as my servant, you could literally strut around!" Nine Phases said nonchntly.


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    It seems...


    He made the right bet.


    "Now, aren''t you going to find that kind of person for me? I want to eat those delicious people!"


    Nine Phases urged loudly.


    Shen Ye raised his hand and said, "But you haven''t given me the tooth yet."


    "Here¡ªrecite my name facing the tooth, then smear it with your blood, and I wille."


    The tooth was thrown over.


    "Alright, I will go find them for you now."


    "Remember, you must not bezy. If you don''t find them within three days, I''ll take it back and eat you!"


    "Yes!" Shen Ye said.


    Nine Phases yawned, took flight, and shot up into the sky, disappearing with all the heads.


    Shen Ye looked up for a while, then turned to the tooth in his hand.


    Rows of faint light appeared in the void next to the tooth:


    "Fang of the Nine Aspects."


    "Special material, symbol of identity."


    "The holder represents Nine Phases and is its emissary."


    Shen Ye pondered for a few moments and then said:


    "Hey, big skeleton."


    "What?"


    "I remember you saying... Techniques can''t cross worlds."


    "That''s right."


    "So if I take this tooth back to our world, Nine Phases can''t revoke the identity it confirms across the realms, right?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "We''ve struck gold, let''s move."


    Just as Shen Ye was about to get moving, streaks of faint light began to emerge all around.


    Huh?


    Something''s not right.


    I''ve already visited the Nightmare World once today.


    Why does it seem like another entry is about to pop up?


    Lines of small print appeared before Shen Ye:


    "Your deeds and reputation in Hell have created a ''legendary'' effect."


    "Should your brother appear in Hell, he will inherit your glory and naturally form a brand-new sibling-rted entry¡ª"


    "Vampire Kid."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Of course, he would still cause trouble in Hell until he found big skeleton''s mother.


    So¡ª


    The entry "Vampire Kid" is inevitable.


    I don''t want this kind of entry.


    ¡ªWhen I get it, I''ll sacrifice it for attribute points!


    More rows of faint light slowly appeared:


    "Saint-like deeds; both brother like a saint, and brother like a saint, can form this entry."


    "This entry could potentially be Purple (One in Ten Thousand)."


    "Of course, it''s not a guarantee."


    "Try your best!"


    A Purple entry...


    That actually could be good.


    Upon closer thought, "Vampire Kid" does sound quite cool.


    ¡ªAs long as people on Earth don''t find out.


    So¡ª


    Shall we try?


    "Hey, big skeleton, do you have any closebat professional skills?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Your ''Night Roamer'' is super tough, good at both closebat and ranged, even with inherent elemental damage. Are you still coveting the few lousy Nightmare Crystals I have?" big skeleton asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s not that. Zhong Baxter is already dead, and henceforth I can only act as his brother," Shen Ye said.


    "I see. A bunch of poverty-stricken vampire brothers certainly can''t learn any profound abilities. Hold on, let me check¡ªah, got it!"


    The ring moved.


    A Nightmare Crystal appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye immediately crushed it.


    Indeed, Xu Xingke had said that learning skills from other professions is just a waste of time.


    But since he was only ying a part, and not actually dedicating himself to learning those skills, that wasn''t a problem.


    As soon as the Nightmare Crystal shattered, waves of mist enveloped Shen Ye.


    After a moment...


    The mist dispersed.


    Shen Ye nodded in understanding.


    "Cross Slice."


    "White Skill (Normal)."


    "Thief Skills, Dagger Skill."


    "sh out horizontally, threatening enemies to keep their distance."


    This professional skill is so trash that he doesn''t even need to use his free attribute points to master it!


    "I also have a few vampire attire pieces I picked up from the battlefield you can wear."


    "Good!"


    Shen Ye changed into the tattered leather armor and equipped a rusty dagger.


    All set.


    "Do you see any changes in me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You look seedier," the big skeleton remarked.


    "Now I am San''er Baxter! My brother Zhong Baxter

 Chapter 229: Chapter 218 Bet on it!

    Cannon Branding Castle.


    This was a city that emitted red steam.


    Shen Ye squeezed himself outside the castle, in the long line of refugees, waiting to be screened.


    To make a distinction from his "brother," he still invested some Attribute Points.


    ¡ª¡ªAll 10 free attribute points were put into strength.


    This made his physique appear even more robust and stable.


    The people in front of him were continuously moving.


    Finally, it was almost Shen Ye''s turn.


    Shen Ye stood in the queue, eager to try his luck.


    Yet he "didn''t" see a carriage parked not far away, and the entourage around it was looking at him with excited faces.


    Soon.


    A soldier in bright armor came up to him and said loudly,


    "Baxter!"


    "Hmm? Hello, do you know me?" Shen Ye asked, stumbling over his words.


    "Do you have a brother?"


    "Ah, yes, he''s still among the living, the most handsome and dashing leader amongst us."


    "No, I''m talking about your other brother."


    "Are you talking about Zhong Baxter?" Shen Ye became excited, "I haven''t seen him for a long time, have you seen him?"


    The soldier''s lips moved hesitantly, and the words that followed seemed to be difficult to express.


    It wasn''t just him.


    Those refugees who had just arrived at Cannon Branding Castle also showedplicated expressions.


    A palpable, unspeakable silence enveloped everyone.


    As they looked at this vibrant young vampire, many were reluctant to reveal the truth.


    Suddenly, rows of small letters appeared in front of Shen Ye:


    "Congrattions."


    "As the brother of a saint, inheriting your brother''s glory, you''ve gained the sibling entry:"


    "Vampire Kid."


    "Green Level (Excellent), self-growth entry."


    "Description: Forcibly merges two entries, allowing them to fuse into a brand new entry."


    "If you can perform more brother-like deeds worthy of praise in Hell, this entry will grow into a higher level entry."


    "¡ª¡ªIts strength will bepletely different from now."


    Entries can be merged?


    What if "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" and "The Little Match Boy" were the same boy? What effect would that have?


    What if "The person who eats a tyrant''s meal" is the same as "Joyous Being"?


    You have to try it out!


    Moreover, this merging ability could also grow.


    It seems necessary to figure out a way to level up this Green Entry...


    Shen Ye''s mind wandered off to the clouds.


    At that moment, the front was already calling:


    "Next!"


    It was his turn to participate in the screening!


    Shen Ye hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Name?" asked an official-looking deceased.


    "San''er Baxter."


    "upation?"


    "Thief."


    "What standard?"


    "Knows one move, Cross Slice."


    "Just that?"


    "Yes."


    "Hold on, I''m going to measure your attributes with an instrument."


    Beep!


    ¡ª¡ªStrength 29!


    With this strength alone, he could work on some heavy physical jobs.


    If someone of stature in the city took an interest in him¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm, he''s got potential, let him into the city," the official waved his hand.


    The guards behind him cleared a path.


    The refugees all showed looks of envy.


    In such a situation, the entourage of the carriage could not say much else, and quickly ran back to report to the general.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Shen Ye bowed slightly to the official and entered the city of Cannon Branding.


    He didn''t bother with the other refugees, nor did he look at the distant carriage, instead searching for the kind of pub or caf¨¦ where he could exchange information within the castle.


    Before long.


    He found a coffee shop and went straight in, sitting by the window.


    This made it easy for passersby to see him.


    If only the Underworld Lord would discover him.


    "What would you like to drink, young vampire?"


    The maid came over and asked.


    "Coffee? A mocha will do," Shen Ye replied casually.


    "What is that?" the maid wondered.


    "Sorry¡ªI misspoke, what do you have here?" Shen Ye corrected quickly.


    "Iced mocha," said the maid.


    "... Then I''ll have that."


    "Please wait a moment."


    Shen Ye sat there, observing the undead soulsing and going outside.


    Where to find news of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa?


    The oracle said, "Best to wait."


    So, he waited.


    Before long.


    The coffee arrived.


    "This iced mocha is worth savoring, Baxter," the maid whispered in his ear before leaving.


    Shen Ye''s eyes shed as he lowered his head.


    How did she know my name was Baxter?


    And.


    In the matter of ordering coffee, she clearly made it difficult for him ¡ª was she trying to draw his attention?


    Shen Ye looked down at the cup of coffee and gently shook it.


    From the colorful porcin cup came a faint clinking noise.


    There was something inside!


    Without showing any outward reaction, he lightly pulled with one hand.


    The object fell into his palm.


    It was a silver metal sphere the size of a fingernail that immediately split open with a "pop" as soon as it touched his hand.


    Inside was a piece of white skeleton.


    A faint light suddenly appeared, gathering into small letters:


    "You have obtained a Skeletal Fragment of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa."


    "With this fragment, you can sense her other skeletal parts and eventually find all of her skeletalponents."


    Shen Ye immediately felt a sensation.


    As someone approached from behind, he quickly pocketed the skeletal fragment and turned to look.


    It was the same maid as before.


    "What would you like to drink?" the maid asked, bending slightly.


    Shen Ye looked at her.


    Her eyes widened in surprise as she stared at the coffee cup in front of Shen Ye. "You''ve ordered? That''s not right, when did you order it?"


    ...What just happened?


    Perhaps the Underlord Miket Tikaxiwa deliberately controlled her?


    "It''s okay, how much for the coffee?" Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    "Ah, one Bone Coin."


    "Here you go, no need for change."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Ye drank the iced mocha and walked out of the coffee shop, only to see a carriage parked across the street.


    General Tazweil''s carriage.


    He had alsoe into the city!


    An attendant from the carriage crossed the road and approached him.


    "San''er Baxter."


    "That''s me, what is it?"


    "Are you looking for a job?" the attendant asked with a friendly smile.


    "That I am, do you have any suggestions?" Shen Ye asked, hands on his hips.


    "Please follow me."


    The attendant led Shen Ye back to the carriage.


    The voice of General Tazweil then rang out:


    "Baxter, your thieving skills are too poor. Stick by me as a messenger for now, and I''ll pay you triple the wages."


    "And you are?" Shen Ye asked gruffly.


    "Tazweil, the leader of Hell''s Army," General Tazweil said.


    "Your Excellency, I need to see the money..."


    "Take it."


    A heavy pouch flew out of the carriage.


    Holding it in his arms and weighing it, Shen Ye''s face broke into a smile:


    "Generous Excellency, from today on, I''ll be by your side, at yourmand."


    "But tell me, Baxter, what are you earning money for?" General Tazweil asked.


    "I have a few brothers¡ª"


    Shen Ye seemed to struggle to exin, gesturing with his hands:


    "My second brother, Zhong Baxter, is smart, with a keen eye and ear for everything;"


    "My fourth brother, Fourth Brother Baxter, Fifth Brother Long Wu Baxter, Sixth Brother Nix Baxter, Seventh Brother Sang Biao Baxter, each has his strengths, but it''s not convenient to tell you, overall¡ª"


    "We''re all dead."


    "Now I need to earn money so when they all make it to Cannon Branding Castle, there''ll at least be food for them."


    "Oh, and we have a grandfather, but he''s not dead yet, though I''ll have to provide for him when he is."


    "In short, I need to start amassing a family fortune."


    Shen Ye said all this in one go.


    Inside the carriage, there was a long silence.


    The attendants also silently lowered their heads.


    It was a match.


    And, out of caution, he didn''t reveal his brothers'' abilities when talking to someone he just met for the first time.


    There was no problem at all.


    "...So it''s the seven vampire brothers," one attendant muttered.


    ¡ªThis guy came to work early just to earn money to feed his brothers.


    And to look after the elderly.


    ¡ªQuite a good young man.


    "Come with me first," General Tazweil''s voice finally returned, "First, you need to settle down, andter I''ll see what kind of job you should choose."


    "Alright, Your Excellency, your word isw," Shen Ye replied.


    Someone brought over a Skeleton Warhorse.


    Shen Ye mounted the horse and followed General Tazweil''s carriage deeper into the castle.


    The Bone Fragments of the Underlord Miket Tikaxiwa were inside the ring.


    He didn''t know why it had be Bone Fragments and even had to find other skeletal parts¡ª


    He wasn''t good at assembling Lego!


    Shen Ye felt apprehensive.


    But there was no choice, now that he was here, could he leave without finishing the job?


    For now, he restrained himself and continued following the carriage.


    A few minutester.


    The carriage stopped in front of a grandplex of buildings.


    From within theplex, there was a faint sound of weeping.


    Had someone died?


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    General Tazweil let out a sigh, opened the carriage door, and said in a low voice:


    "Responsibility... in the end, it falls to me..."


    He stepped out of the carriage and was invited into the hall, while Shen Ye and the other attendants were arranged to rest in the simplest room in the building.


    Suddenly someone called out:


    "Attendants of General Tazweil, please collect your equipment and participate in the patrol tonight."


    "Baxter is new, let him stay here for now."


    The attendants were a bit surprised, but still stood up and left the rest room one by one.


    Now.


    Shen Ye was alone in the rest room.


    ¡ªThis was special treatment.


    The knock on the door sounded again.


    "Tea time," a woman''s voice came through.


    Shen Ye tensed up.


    It was Underlord Miket Tikaxiwa''s voice!


    After searching in Hell for so long, he was finally meeting her!


    "Pleasee in."


    Shen Ye said.


    The door opened.


    A maid came in carrying a tray.


    "How have you been in Hell?"


    the maid asked.


    "Underlord, it was no easy task to find you," Shen Ye replied with emotion.


    The great skeleton also emerged from the ring, lying respectfully on the ground, and greeted:


    "Great Mother, how have you been?"


    The maid spoke:


    "Cut the crap, our world is about to be destroyed."


    "Almost all the Divine Spirits have died in battle."


    "Now only Earth Mother is still struggling to hold on, and I can''t even appear physically."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Was she getting straight to the point?


    Her expression solemn, the maid spoke quickly:


    "I can only possess others briefly, in fact, I shouldn''t even be appearing, because a very strong monster is watching me¡ª"


    "But you''re already here, which gives us the only chance."


    "Let''s take this gamble!"

 Chapter 230: Chapter 219: Planet Invasion!

    Shen Ye opened his mouth but couldn''t find anything appropriate to say.


    ¡ªSister, gambling can bring great harm, I still have someone on my arm who lost everything.


    The maid continued:


    "Listen carefully, you''re safe this time, but when youe next time, as soon as you start looking for my skeleton, you must collect all my bones within seven hours."


    "If you do, there''s still hope for everything."


    "What happens if it takes more than seven hours?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    The maid''s words were urgent and fast:


    "That unimaginably powerful monster will find you."


    "Then you''ll have no chance of obtaining our Nightmare World''s Spiritual Being Law Phase¡ªI''m weaving it for you!"


    "If you fail, the Nightmare World will also have no chance and will only head towardplete annihtion."


    She ced a key in front of Shen Ye.


    "This is the key to the gate of the Burial Ground in the firstyer of Hell, once you go there next time, you should be able to sense another part of my skeleton."


    "Move quickly!"


    As she spoke, the maid suddenly shuddered, and her expressionpletely changed.


    "Eh? Why am I¡ªah, sorry, this is the tea snack for you."


    She hastily ced the pastries on the tea table.


    Shen Ye took the opportunity to store the key in his ring, smiling as he said, "Thank you."


    "Hmm, enjoy your time."


    The maid bowed and then turned to leave the room.


    "May I ask where the Burial Ground is located?" Shen Ye asked.


    The maid stopped in her tracks and hurriedly answered, "It''s a tomb only qualified Divine Spirits can use. It''s just behind the courtyard, follow the road that guides spirits, and you will get there."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    The maid left the room.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    "You''re safe this time, but when youe next"...


    These words were said very tactfully, hinting that it was imperative for him to leave this time.


    To think that an entity like the Underworld Lord could be pushed to such an extent!


    Then leave!


    One survives only by heeding advice!


    Shen Ye made a swift decision, directly opening a door in the wall and stepping through it.


    ...


    Main World.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye returned to the alley.


    "Got a tooth of the Nine Aspects... Not sure if this trade was worth it," he muttered to himself.


    "Cut the nonsense, you haven''t paid anything yet, and here you are weighing gains and losses?" the big skeleton said.


    Indeed.


    Next, it was time to consider going to the human royal city.


    All right.


    Getting a new entry is also a good thing.


    Next time, I must enhance it!


    Shen Ye looked forward to it, striding away.


    First, back to the school.


    After just a few steps,


    Shen Ye sensed an unusual atmosphere.


    ...It was too quiet.


    The pedestrians on the street had all stopped in their tracks, looking up one after another.


    What were they looking at?


    Full of curiosity, Shen Ye looked up¡ª


    The sky.


    A giant appeared in the depths of the sky!


    It hung in the sky like the moon, but wasrger than the moon.


    Even more strange was¡ª


    A human face appeared on the!


    Shen Ye''s heart sank.


    It had finally arrived.


    Even though he couldn''t yet grasp the intentions of this, the Master of Weeping Demon Prison was its ve.


    Its strength must be unimaginable.


    So perhaps not.


    Drip, drip, drip¡ª


    The phone suddenly rang.


    Before he could answer, Kunlun''s voice came through immediately:


    "All emergency strategies have been implemented, please seek shelter within the school if your strength hasn''t reached the Dharma Realm Second Layer."


    "Repeat, immediately seek shelter!"


    Shen Ye paused for a moment.


    Run!!!


    He sprinted forward with all his might while pulling out his phone.


    As he was about to dial his parents, a call from Qian Rushan came through.


    "Hello?"


    "Don''t worry, your parents have been taken to the group''s exclusive underground shelter for protection. Also, you''re not strong enough, you must stay inside the school and not go out."


    His parents took the phone, warned Shen Ye with a few words, and then handed the phone back to Qian Rushan.


    "President Qian, thank you so much!" Shen Ye said gratefully.


    "How do I hear the sound of cars on your end, you fool, hurry to Xi Rang for shelter!" Qian Rushan said.


    "Got it!"


    He hung up the phone.


    Shen Ye dashed into the World Museum, and through the fire hydrant, he entered the school.


    He suddenly stood still.


    In the school''s square, a screen was set up, broadcasting live news from the World News Channel.


    The students were chatting casually while watching the screen, having brought chairs with them.


    In the broadcast, experts and schrs discussed the visible in the sky, sharing knowledge abouts.


    The host continually reported on the preparations of the military and armed forces around the world.


    Everything seemed to be proceeding in an orderly, well-organized manner.


    "Shen Ye! I brought a stool for you!"


    Guo Yunye called out to him.


    Shen Ye walked over and sat down on the stool next to him.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock, why are you all here watching the live broadcast?"


    "Teacher Yang requested it, said it''s safest for us to just stay here," Zhao Xiaoyi said.


    "Where are the other teachers?"


    "They left in a hurry, apparently all off to the front lines to prepare for battle."


    Shen Ye gasped for breath and fished out two Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pills, slowly chewing and eating them.


    At that moment, the screen switched to a famous strong figure.


    The students were captivated, looking up at his speech.


    Seizing the moment, a small hand suddenly stretched over to Shen Ye, slipping a bottle into his pocket.


    Shen Ye looked at it.


    Another full bottle of Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pills.


    He looked towards the owner of the small hand, only to see her face slightly red, already turned sideways, watching the big screen with utter seriousness.


    On the screen.


    That strong figure seemed to want to introduce the army''s state of readiness, and as he spoke, the atmosphere became tense.


    The image quickly switched away.


    After amercial break, the screen showed a panel discussion with several experts.


    One expert exined:


    "This is already very close to us, but it has no speed now, so everyone shouldn''t worry about a collision."


    "Right," another expert picked up, "if this has rich mineral deposits, it could actually be a great opportunity for the world''s development."


    "ording to Kunlun''s calctions, with our spacecraft, we can travel back and forth between the twos."


    "Then it will just be a matter of whether or not the is worth sending the spaceships."


    "Yes."


    Well then.


    The war hasn''t even started, and they''re already discussing the matter of mineral deposits.


    A peaceful atmosphere.


    Shen Ye looked towards the on the screen.


    He saw sudden bursts of light beams sh across the, vanishing in an instant.


    ...Am I seeing things?


    Or¡ª


    No, I''m not seeing things!


    Continuous light beams erupted from the again, flickering non-stop, without end.


    Yang Yingzhen''s voice suddenly rang out:


    "Everyone, get down!"


    The abnormality arrived at that instant.


    Across the school, building after building with carved beams and painted rafters burst into light, soaring and converging together to form a barrier of light.


    Then the light beams arrived.


    Boom!!!


    The earth shook, and the mountains trembled.


    The sun and the moon were darkened.


    Everyone staggered across the yground like drunken fools, rolling around.


    With such force, lying down or not didn''t make much difference anymore.


    The attack wasn''t just a single st.


    Continuous light beams struck the barrier of light, bursting into a painful roar.


    "Teacher Yang, the barrier is going to shatter," Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    Yang Yingzhen looked up into the sky, only to see that the barrier of light was indeed showing cracks.


    "Impossible, this is Xi Rang," she murmured in shock.


    In the crowd, Nangong Sirui suddenly raised his hand to the sky and yelled:


    "All the sisters, lend me your strength."


    A shield bursting with ancient character silently emerged, enveloping his back.


    On the shield.


    The divine spirits moved, rising into the air, floating midair, and simultaneously formed hand seals.


    Beams of Technique light flew from their hands, merging into the barrier of light in the sky.


    The cracks in the barrier gradually faded.


    The students burst into cheers.


    But the next instant¡ª


    Another light beam flew down from the sky, directly shattering the barrier.


    The situation became dangerous!


    Yang Yingzhen suddenly came to her senses, sped her hands to form a seal, and shouted loudly:


    "I request to open the Great Tomb¡ªin this emergency situation, I have the right to open the Great Tomb and let the students take shelter from danger!"


    A sigh rose from the ground: "Indeed, it''s the only way now!"


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The ground cracked open, revealing staircases extending downwards.


    Yang Yingzhen was overjoyed and waved continuously:


    "Everyone, enter the Underground Grand Tomb, take cover from the attack!"


    "Quick!"


    Some people looked toward Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui shouted anxiously, "Listen to the teacher, this is just a temporary fix, it won''tst long!"


    Beads of sweat covered his forehead, and he looked somewhat weary.


    It seemed that activating so many divine spirits to repair the barrier had drained much of his strength.


    Every student admitted into Xi Rang was an elite of the world.


    The crowd was calm, orderly, and quick to descend the stairs.


    On the ground.


    Only Yang Yingzhen, Nangong Sirui, Shen Ye, and Xiao Mengyu were left.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Teacher Yang asked in surprise.


    "He is in danger at any moment," Shen Ye said cryptically.


    ¡ªIf the barrier broke, he could open a door to block the attack, redirecting it to Hell.


    A simpler method¡ª


    Directly pull him into Nightmare World.


    However, that would expose his abilities, so he had to decide based on the situation.


    That''s why he didn''t leave.


    "Go! Everyone go!"


    Teacher Yang waved her hand:


    "The defenses in the Great Tomb are stronger, you''ll all be safe!"


    Nangong Sirui then retracted the shield and, together with Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu, walked into the underground passage.


    Teacher Yang was thest one in.


    She entered the tunnel and formed a new Technique again.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The passage closed once more.

 Chapter 232: Chapter 221: Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady!

    There was a stic bag.


    The three of them all breathed a sigh of relief.


    With this thing, it at least proved that human predecessors had reached this ce before, so it shouldn''t be dangerous.


    "The students have scattered all over the Great Tomb; who knows how many will make it back alive."


    Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    "We''d better worry about ourselves first," Shen Ye turned his head to look at Teddy, "Yun Ye, what breed of dog are you today?"


    Teddy looked somewhat helpless and spoke in human tongue:


    "Unfortunately, today I''m a show dog."


    Show... dog...


    "No problem, you just rest, I''ll figure something out with Shen Ye," Xiao Mengyu said softly.


    "That''s right," Shen Ye also said.


    But Teddy puffed out his chest, exining: "Although the strength of a show dog isn''t strong, it has apelling aspect, which might be of help in battle."


    "Your strength is?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Appreciation," Teddy said.


    "How does one use this ability?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Once I activate this ability, any existence must take a nce at me," Teddy exined.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu had thoughtful expressions on their faces.


    This ability...


    It seemed to be somewhat reasonable.


    "You follow Xiao Mengyu and assist her in battle," Shen Ye immediately decided.


    "Okay!" Teddy agreed cheerfully.


    At that moment.


    All noise had ceased.


    The Great Tomb had returned to its ancient darkness and stillness.


    Shen Ye stuck his head out of the cave, looking up and down the cliff.


    ¡ª¡ªHe couldn''t see anyone anymore.


    On the steep rock walls, there was no movement, nor any human belongings.


    "This isn''t right, if there''s a stic bag here, there should be a path nearby," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Good point; I''ll go have a look," Shen Ye said and flew out, following the rock wall upward for a while.


    In the thick of it, he seemed to feel some kind of pull, drawing him toward a certain direction.


    "Strange..."


    He flew absent-mindedly for over ten minutes, then suddenly hovered in mid-air.


    There seemed to be something around him.


    As if¡ª


    Someone was silently watching him in the darkness.


    Shen Ye hurriedly ducked into a dead angle in the crevice, waiting for several breaths.


    No movement.


    After a brief reflection, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Skull Head.


    Skull Head, understanding the situation, climbed up the cliff like the wind with the phone in its grasp.


    ¡ª¡ªIts whole body was covered in sharp bones, which made climbing the stone wall extremely easy.


    After climbing several hundred meters, it stopped moving.


    Shen Ye drew his bow and arrow, holding his breath, floating in mid-air, he also remained still.


    Everything was ready.


    This was their n¡ª


    In the darkness, a bright light is very ring and noticeable.


    As long as Skull Head turned on the phone''s shlight, or yed music and videos, the light and sound would surely attract the attention of the watcher in the shadows.


    Shen Ye would then be able to unleash the "Sudden Rain" attack from hundreds of meters away.


    Just one arrow!


    ¡ª¡ªAnd the other party wouldn''t be able to get away.


    After several breaths.


    However, Skull Head did not turn on the phone but climbed back, whispering:


    "Facial recognition failed; I don''t know your phone''s password."


    Shen Ye was frustrated.


    So much for attracting enemies.


    "Big brother, you don''t need a password to turn on the shlight, look at me do it," he said.


    He jumped out of the crevice, hovered in mid-air, snatched the phone, and turned on the shlight.


    In an instant.


    He and Skull Head saw a huge human head, its eyes slightly narrowed, looking over at them from the cliff.


    "I defend, you attack!" Skull Head quickly said.


    "Who might you be, honored one?" Shen Ye stood erect with his bow, as a door quietly appeared behind him.


    The two were tense, ready to fight or flee at any moment.


    However, there was no response from the other side.


    The giant human head just looked on at the two with an indifferent and merciless gaze.


    Images suddenly flooded Shen Ye''s mind.


    "Ah... I almost forgot," he sighed.


    He moved the phone''s light up and down, illuminating the sights on the cliff.


    It wasn''t some watcher hiding in the shadows.


    It was a mural.


    "Damn, this mural is too lifelike; I actually thought it was some kind of monster," Skull Head grumbled indignantly.


    However, Shen Ye stared closely at the mural.


    It was a huge mural of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    A dignified and holy divinedy, dressed in a Rainbow Feathered Dress, danced in the sky, yet her gaze turned over to the dark abyss.


    This painting was lifelike, containing a mysterious power that caused Shen Ye''s illusion, making him feel as though someone was watching him from the shadows.


    "Fei Lun, take a look," Shen Ye said while staring into the eyes of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    Skull Head immediately looked cautiously into the eyes of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady¡ª


    Normally, Shen Ye wouldn''t address himself so formally as "Fei Lun" unless it was something important.


    Each of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady''s eyes was as big as a car, painted ck, and very vivid.


    But upon closer inspection, one could find a person hidden within her pupils.


    The distance was too far, and the line of sight was not good.


    So matters of such discernment must fall to the Undead.


    "It''s a corpse, not alive, nor painted," said Skull Head with a serious voice.


    A corpse...


    Shen Ye silently flew forward andnded beside the corpse.


    It was indeed a corpse.


    However, it seemed to be from ancient times; its clothes had rotted away, and no flesh remained, only a skeletal frame.


    The corpsey sprawled over the eyes of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, having died right there.


    ¡ªWhy?


    How did he die?


    Others would probably rack their brains and still not find an answer.


    But Shen Ye was different.


    Shen Ye whispered, "Who are you?"


    "Whispers of the Dark" activated!


    The skeleton trembled slightly and said, "I am Zhao Chuanling of the Archaeological Association."


    "How did you die here?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "I wanted to investigate this ancient painting, but it told me the secrets it guards are not for me to touch," Zhao Chuanling said.


    "So you just died?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Then I died."


    "Do you know how you died?"


    "I don''t know; I just died all of a sudden."


    After speaking, Zhao Chuanling couldn''t help but sigh.


    Shen Ye fell into a long contemtion.


    "Let''s go, there''s something odd about this mural; it might be haunted," Skull Head said with a tense voice.


    "Haunted? That''s unlikely, wait, you''re afraid of ghosts?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m not afraid; I''m worried that you are afraid."


    "...Fine."


    Shen Ye backed up a little and then shouted:


    "Who is spying on me? Show yourself!"


    His voice carried far and wide, echoing for a long time between the cliffs and the endless darkness.


    "Hey," Skull Head spoke up.


    "It''s okay, I just happen to know the origin of this mural¡ªit''s not something that takes lives. Let''s see who''s hiding here," Shen Ye said in a low voice.


    "You know this mural?" Skull Head asked curiously.


    "Yes, I received a message about an heirloom of the Sect, which mentioned this mural. In a bit, we''ll need it to guide our next move," Shen Ye said.


    In the darkness.


    Subtle sounds suddenly emerged.


    A woman''s voice rose from the mural:


    "Mortals shall not covet the Divine Spirit''s image, nor linger here long; this is your sin."


    "Sin? My ass, this is our family''s image; what does it have to do with you?" Shen Ye said in annoyance.


    Indeed.


    This picture of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady was actually the symbol of Chaotic Heaven Gate!


    After breaking through the firstyer of the Law Realm guarded by Frost, Moon, Shock, and Heaven, he had awakened the heritage memories and learned about the heirloom of the Chaotic Heaven Gate which mentioned this mural of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    On the cliff.


    A shadow suddenly appeared, with a woman''s voice:


    "The power in this painting is mine, and those who covet it shall only die!"


    "Be careful!" Skull Head eximed.


    "It''s too fast¡ª"


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat, filled with a strong sense of foreboding.


    He immediately activated "Flowing Moon" and released a clone to be the front shield, while the real him opened a door at the back.


    The shadow shed.


    A newly appeared Bone Shield was shattered, and the Shen Ye in front, about to unleash Thunder Shock Palm, had his hands disintegrated.


    Thud!


    In a dull sound, both Shen Yes were sted away, smashing through the door and falling into Hell.


    The shadow followed close behind.


    Only then did Shen Ye clearly see his opponent''s form.


    A snake with a horn on its head!


    Blood still dripped from its sharp long horn, while its cold, slitted eyes stared at the two Shen Yes.


    "The fifth level of the Law Realm¡ªwe''re going to die."


    Skull Head suddenly transmitted his voice, trembling with fear.


    At the fifth level of the Law Realm, one begins to create a third Professional Skill and, together with the Technique Spirit, forms a specialbat mode.


    The gap was too great.


    Shen Ye looked at his other self.


    ¡ªThe other oneid on the ground, his heart pierced, dead beyond doubt.


    "Truly powerful," Shen Ye observed.


    The Unihorn Snake looked around and spoke in a woman''s voice:


    "Ants, even bing two cannot stop your death¡ªbut what is this ce?"


    Before the voice fell.


    With a "thud," a person fell from the sky.


    d in red armor and a ck cape, with a full array of Skull Heads on his back.


    ¡ªNine Aspects!


    "You looking for me?" Nine Aspects asked while yawning.


    Shen Ye''s tooth in hand was covered with bloodstains.


    It seemed that he had immediately summoned upon arriving in this world.


    "Food."


    Shen Ye spoke sinctly, pointing to the Unihorn Snake opposite him.


    Nine Aspects turned his head to nce at the snake and immediately couldn''t take his eyes off it.


    "Nice thing..."


    "Such a fresh thing, with both deathly and yin energies so strong..." Nine Aspects said excitedly:


    "Well done, Vampire!"


    Even the countless Skull Heads on his back issued various noises, as if celebrating the catch.


    ¡ªHow could they not be pleased.


    This was a Serpent Demon at the fifth level of the Law Realm!


    Looking back at the snake, it had now turned its attention to Nine Aspects, disyingplete wariness.


    Shen Ye stood behind Nine Aspects and snorted at the snake.


    In front of me, you are full of pride.


    In front of Nine Aspects, you''re hardly a match!

 Chapter 233: Chapter 222 Chaotic Heaven Gate Holy Artifact!

    ```


    The Serpent Demon suddenly retreated backward, changing direction and fleeing at full speed.


    Nine Aspects, however, didn''t care at all, even excitedly rushing forward, first patting Shen Ye''s shoulder and giving a thumbs up before giving chase.


    Left behind were Shen Ye.


    And the Great Skeleton.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." the Great Skeleton.


    "Survived."


    Shen Ye let out a sigh of relief, only then realizing he was covered in cold sweat.


    "You can say that again, I was scared to death, I thought I was going to die at its hands." the Great Skeleton said.


    "So¡ª"


    "Let''s hurry back."


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye stepped through and found himself back in front of the mural of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    "I remember you have a waist badge that allows you to move freely through certain tombs."


    The Great Skeleton said.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the time my teacher tested me¡ªthat tomb was very shallow, whereas this one is very deep, the waist badge is of no use here," Shen Ye said.


    He recalled for a moment, flew in front of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, gathered all his spiritual power, formed a hand seal, and whispered:


    "Chaos Sky Majesty, Under the Moon Jade Terrace."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The mural slowly rotated.


    The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady gradually changed from a flying pose to one of burrowing.


    She still maintained her elegant flight posture, hand supporting, only this time, she pointed toward a certain direction deep underground.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    This matched his memory.


    On the hand of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, a piece of stone slowly protruded and fell downward, disappearing from sight after a while.


    Shen Ye flew forward to look.


    An inconspicuous stoney in a secretpartment that appeared in the palm of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    Shen Ye reached out to take the stone.


    The stone immediately turned into a crystal clear piece of ice.


    This was the sect''s Nine Heavens Mysterious Ice.


    Only the energy fluctuations of a true disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Sect could activate it, revealing its true form.


    And only by holding this piece of ice and operating the four techniques of frost, moon, shock, and heaven from the Chaotic Heaven Sect, could one safely enter the ice-sealed tomb.


    Shen Ye carefully stored the ice crystal into his hand.


    An unexpected change urred¡ª¡ª


    The ice crystal suddenly dispersed into a patch of white frost, swirling around Shen Ye, as if confirming his identity.


    This was the time to use his identity!


    Shen Ye''s thoughts stirred, and he unfolded his Dharma Aspect, allowing the white fog to sway back and forth within it.


    Suddenly.


    An extremely strong force abruptly emerged, pulling at him, and in an instant, he was teleported away.


    ...


    Within a pce made entirely of ice crystals.


    Shen Ye appeared quietly.


    He stood at the very center of the pce, surrounded by the phantoms of figures from past eras.


    An elder stepped forward to salute and said:


    "I am the one hundred and ny-sixth generation elder of the sect, and I have set up seven trials here to reward the inner sect disciples:


    "Sky Frost Feather Garment."


    A woman in long robes stepped forward to salute and said:


    "I am the sect''s protector of the two hundred and seventy-fourth generation, and I have established twenty challenges here for the reward of the outer sect disciples:


    "Longcloud Boots."


    ```


    Another man d in armor stepped forward and saluted, saying so and so.


    Relentlessly, one after another apparition came forward, reporting their work situation to Shen Ye.


    Finally¡ª


    Shen Ye saw that "Hou Yi" with the bow.


    "The sect''s seven hundred and sixty-first generation entry-level disciple has set up seventy-seven trials here, as a reward for the night school correspondence students serving as handyman in the Outer Sect:"


    "Cloud Striking Bow."


    A bow?


    Bow your sister!


    You set up seventy-seven trials with a bow, are you trying to y me to death?


    Shen Ye red fiercely at the "Hou Yi" apparition.


    But let it be.


    He seemed to be just an "entry-level disciple", not even a true disciple, so achieving this much was not bad.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked around at everyone.


    By now, everyone had finished their reports.


    The leader, an elderly man, spoke:


    "The seventh-generation headmaster took precautions, requiring every generation of disciples to leave behind an inheritance artifact."


    "And these inheritance artifacts must be able to release their inherent power, transforming into the most pure power of the Lunar Series Law Realm."


    "If one day in the future¡ª"


    "the head of Huntian personally arrives, it would indicate that the sect is in a critical moment of survival, and this situation would be triggered."


    Shen Ye stood still.


    The figures around him raised the inheritance artifacts in their hands.


    The entire pce began to shake.


    Long, thin lines of light emitted from all the inheritance artifacts, resembling some kind of deep cold, full of Origin of the Dharma Realm essence, wisping and floating up, congregating into a cluster in the center of the great hall.


    Crisp sounds arose intermittently.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and saw the inheritance artifacts held by those figures shatter into fragments, turning to ash and disappearing.


    The cluster of light in the center of the hall grew more and more intense, like a bright moon, and like a clear and wless disc of frost jade.


    At that moment, the mythical quest in Shen Ye''s possession once again awoke.


    A line of blood-red words emerged:


    "The first step of the mythical quest isplete."


    "The Chaos Sky True Meaning transmitted from the distant past."


    "Description: Go deep into the Great Tomb to the ce where the Chaotic Heaven Sect left remnants from the ancient times; all preparations for receiving are ready."


    "Congrattions."


    "The power of all inheritance artifacts has merged into one, transforming into a Huntian Holy Artifact."


    "You havepleted this task."


    All the small letters shed and disappeared together.


    A brand new task refreshed:


    "Second step: Deceive the Heavens to Cross the Sea."


    "Description: You must extract the origin power of that star, to obtain the mythical keyword; yet, you must not harness the power of the star, for if it detects you, you are dead."


    "Mission objective: Obtain sufficient star Origin Force without the star realizing it."


    How am I supposed to do that?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then suddenly came back to his senses.


    This mythical keyword task appeared only after he achieved the title of "the man who thrice narrowly missed encountering myth."


    The first step guided him to obtain the Huntian Holy Artifact.


    Then the second step¡ª


    Logically speaking, should be rted to the first step, right?


    So¡ª


    Shen Ye looked up at the sky.


    That cluster of light, like a bright moon of ice crystal, is the Huntian Holy Artifact, and also the reward forpleting the first step of the quest.


    But how am I to use this ice crystal?


    The next instant.


    The Night Hidden Sword suddenly leapt from Shen Ye''s body, flying into mid-air.


    A faint resonance emanated from the de.


    Shen Ye suddenly came to a realization.


    That''s it.


    This sword artifact is also a sect weapon!


    What will happen now?


    He saw a cluster of ice crystals fall onto the Night Hidden Sword, merging with the long sword.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The entire long sword then disintegrated, turned into countless specks of dust, swirling in the air, releasing a deep chill of frost.


    ¡ª¡ªLike a clump of white fog.


    Shen Ye instantly felt a connection in his heart.


    The long sword had shattered, but it had be even more powerful and was now forging a mental link with him.


    "Come!"


    Shen Ye beckoned to the ice crystals.


    In an instant.


    The frosty, fog-like cold mist fell andnded in Shen Ye''s hands.


    The faint glow quickly coalesced into words:


    "Guanghan."


    "Huntian Sacred Artifact."


    "Possessing powerful Chaotic Sky Taiyin Primordial Source, it can manifest as any weapon, gaining the fundamental abilities of the Taiyin Star when using Lunar Series Skills:"


    "Primordial Extraction."


    "Description: Kill an enemy to extract their Dharma Aspect, turning it into the Origin of the Dharma Realm, replenishing oneself."


    "¡ª¡ªHundred Rivers Converging to the Source, Thousand Mountains Bing Peaks, All Laws Return to the Sect."


    "In addition, when it manifests as any weapon, it still retains the following traits:"


    "Trait: Sharpness (high level)."


    "Trait: Piercing (high level)."


    "Trait: Bleeding (high level)."


    "Shadow Fingering: The bearer of this sword automatically upgrades a rank in ''Heavenly Shadow''"


    "White Moon: The bearer of this sword can sense the location of Huntian Sect items through this sword."


    "¡ª¡ªThe Holy Weapon has just awakened. Gather more sect materials, and it can continue to advance!"


    Shen Ye looked at these small characters, his eyes finally resting on the four words "Primordial Extraction."


    So that''s how it is!


    I don''t need to go to that star.


    I just need to kill the enemy!


    ¡ª¡ªThe power of the enemies sent from that star naturallyes from the Primordial Law Realm of the star.


    As long as I kill the enemy, I can extract its origin power!


    Once I''ve extracted enough, I will have gathered sufficient Star Origin Power to refine a Mythical-level "True Person" entry!


    This is "Deceive the Heavens to Cross the Sea"!


    Good!


    At this moment, I finally see the dawn of a breakthrough in strength!


    Shen Ye grasped the cold air, and his thoughts moved.


    The cold instantly shaped into an ice crystal long bow.


    Shen Ye, however, did not draw the bow but clenched his hand into a fist¡ª¡ª


    The ice crystal long bow instantly transformed into a pair of frost gauntlets, which he wore on his hands.


    Interesting!


    Shen Ye took a step forward.


    The frost gauntlets immediately dissipated into a chilly mist that settled on his legs, turning into a pair of boots with frosty des on the heels.


    ¡ª¡ªIt really does change at will!


    "Retract."


    Shen Ye uttered softly.


    The boots turned back into the chilly frost mist and condensed into an ice crystal ring on his finger.


    Next, all he had to do was to kill the enemy!


    Shen Ye moved swiftly, flying back the way he hade.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, he had been out for quite some time.


    He needed to hurry back now to find Xiao Mengyu and Teddy.


    Elsewhere.


    In the cave.


    Xiao Mengyu ced her hand on the Remnant Snow Sword, her eyes closed, motionless.


    Teddy was at her feet.


    Suddenly.


    Teddy moved his nose and spoke in humannguage:


    "Student Xiao, I smell a foul odor."


    "¡ª¡ªIt''s getting closer to us."


    "Good," Xiao Mengyu whispered softly.


    "Good?" Teddy sounded uneasy. "Do we have a strategy for whates next? I think it''s a monster, and it has already found us."


    "Your skill is ''Appreciation''¡ªwhen I say ''Look'', you activate your skill," Xiao Mengyu instructed.


    "Understood, I''ll do it right," Teddy said.


    Before long.


    The cave trembled slightly.


    As if something was rapidly climbing up the cliffs outside.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    A giant spider with a human face appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Its six legs were covered with hairy spines, itsrge body was patterned with vivid colors, and it had a human face with eight constantly moving eyes.


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    Teddy eximed.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes opened slightly, and she pressed her hand on the sword, whispering:


    "Be quiet."


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a First-Order Demon Spider, a Human-Faced Poisonous Spine Spider.


    It was extremely sensitive to sound, judging the strength of its enemies by constantly listening to their voices.


    Unfortunately, Guo Yunye was not from a noble family and had not received education about monsters, otherwise, he would have known what to do at this time.


    But the one good thing about this Doggy was:


    He took advice well.


    Teddy duly shut his mouth and crouched obediently beside Xiao Mengyu.


    The Human-Faced Poisonous Spine Spider, big enough to be the size of a car, moved its six legs slowly as it crept into the cave.


    Without meeting any resistance, it began to grow bolder, quickening its pace.


    Until half of its body had crawled in¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu swept her sword sheath, flipping Teddy into the air, and shouted with the decisiveness of a thundercrack:


    "Look!"


    Caught off guard, Teddy the dog was thrown into the air, not quite sure what was happening, but he heard the word.


    This word was Student Xiao''s signal!


    He had to¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    Teddy yelped.


    His skill activated!


    The Human-Faced Poisonous Spine Spider involuntarily raised its upper body slightly, all eight eyes focusing on Teddy.


    ng.


    In the darkness, a dazzling sword light shed.


    The Human-Faced Poisonous Spine Spider let out a painful shriek.


    Its body was shed out of the cave, falling down the bottomless cliff along with the broken limbs.

 Chapter 234: Chapter 223: Do Not Take Up Other Matters

    Xiao Mengyu stood still, waving her sword back and forth, performing the remaining moves before she gently sheathed it.


    "Thanks to you, Yun Ye," she said.


    "¡ª¡ªI didn''t even get to use the sword moves I had prepared, and it was already taken care of."


    Teddy rushed to the mouth of the cave and looked down, excitedly saying:


    "Did we really defeat a monster?"


    "How many more times can you use ''Appreciation''?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Many times¡ª¡ªthis ability doesn''t consume much of any Attribute," replied Teddy.


    "Then you''ll see us defeat even more monsters," said Xiao Mengyu.


    A figure descended from the sky and hovered outside the cave.


    Shen Ye was back!


    He slipped into the cave andnded beside Xiao Mengyu.


    "What''s the situation outside?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I didn''t see any other students," Shen Ye looked at the spattered blood on the rock wall, "Did you have a fight?"


    "It was a First-Order Demon Spider, the Human-faced Poisonous Spine Spider," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Was it troublesome?" asked Shen Ye.


    "If it had managed to unfold its Dharma Aspect, it would release arge cloud of poison, very troublesome¡ª¡ª"


    "But fortunately we had Yun Ye. He drew its attention while I directly attacked its joints and abdomen, ending it with a single sword strike," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "It seems there are many monsters here."


    Shen Ye was somewhat worried.


    If it was just a First-Order Human-faced Poisonous Spine Spider, then there was still a chance to fight.


    But if they encountered a Fifth-Order Unihorn Snake¡ª¡ª


    The oue would be hard to say.


    "We shouldn''t stay long in the Great Tomb, but right now we don''t even know what the situation is like in the outside world," Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    A lightbulb went off in Shen Ye''s head.


    "Right! We can call for help!"


    He sent out his Biochemical Avatar.


    ¡ª¡ªThis avatar could still receive signals from the outside world while in the Law Realm!


    After exining the origin of the avatar to Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye, Shen Ye turned it on.


    "Hello, Master. What can I do for you?"


    the avatar asked.


    "Contact Kunlun and tell them to send rescue," said Shen Ye.


    "Okay, contacting Kunlun now," replied the avatar.


    After a few moments.


    The voice of the Biochemical Avatar turned into an electronic voice:


    "Shen Ye, this is Kunlun."


    "All of us first-year students have fallen into the Great Tomb and need rescue," said Shen Ye.


    "Please be aware! The world is currently in the midst of a great war!"


    Kunlun''s voice continued to echo:


    "Many ''Anomalies'' have unfolded, and countless ''Catastrophes'' have ensued. You need to save yourselves!"


    "I repeat, you need to save yourselves!"


    "This is Kunlun, satellite signals are limited, and we''re almost unable to link with you¡ª¡ª"


    The voice disappeared.


    The Biochemical Avatar spoke, "Themunicationwork has been disconnected."


    The three of them looked at each other in shock.


    A world war?


    With that being said, nobody could rescue them.


    "For now, we can only rely on ourselves," Xiao Mengyu said, shaking the jade bracelet on her wrist, taking out two pieces of chocte, and handing them to the two boys, "How much food and water do you have left?"


    "I don''t have any storage tool and only carried a pack of instant noodles with me," Guo Yunye said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "I brought quite a lot of ingredients; I had nned to try cooking some dishes, but now they have be lifesaving supplies," said Xiao Mengyu.


    "How long will thatst the three of us?" asked Guo Yunye.


    "Two days... if we''re careful, maybe five, but I didn''t bring much drinking water," said Xiao Mengyu.


    The two then looked at Shen Ye.


    "Don''t worry about food and water; I brought a small warehouse," Shen Ye said.


    He wondered how his parents were doing.


    Please let them be okay.


    He took out two bottles of mineral water and handed them to Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye.


    They both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Ye, how were you so prescient? Did you make these preparations in advance?" Guo Yunye asked excitedly.


    Facing their gaze, Shen Ye awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Because this morning, when the news said thes wereing close, I felt something was off and immediately went shopping for a lot of stuff," he exined sheepishly.


    Who knew, the two others seemed to have an epiphany.


    "You think fast¡ª¡ªno wonder you were not at the school when the teacher called us to assemble," said Guo Yunye admiringly.


    "So you made preparations in advance; actually, I should have thought of that too," Xiao Mengyu also sighed.


    Shen Ye felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, all these were preparations for going to the Nightmare World and Hell.


    He didn''t expect they would be used now.


    He changed the subject:


    "It''s actually more dangerous outside; I suggest we stay here for now, ensure our safety, and then find a way to get news of the other students," he said.


    Xiao Mengyu immediately nodded in agreement: "This ce is a cliff, climbing is very dangerous, and fighting monsters would be unimaginable."


    "And only you, Brother Ye, can fly," Guo Yunye added.


    The three quickly came to a consensus.


    If they were going to stay here, checking the environment of the cave was necessary.


    Guo Yunye transformed into Teddy and began to search the cave using his sense of smell.


    Shen Ye also took a nce around.


    No aurora emerged.


    Then there was nothing valuable.


    ...But the monsters on this cliff were unpredictable¡ªwhat if something they couldn''t handle came along?


    Shen Ye pondered hard, his eyes suddenly falling on the mouth of the cave.


    The cave mouth...


    Wait a moment!


    Isn''t this cave entrance a natural "gate"?


    His thoughts whirred as he slowly approached, pretending to scout outside, resting his hand on the outer edge of the stone cave entrance.


    Faint light kept emerging, gathering into words:


    "You have activated the ''gate'' power: Unique Gateway."


    "You have bestowed the power of linking two worlds onto this stone cave entrance, allowing all who enter to pass directly to the Netherworld."


    The Unique Gateway has an advantage.


    Since the power was conferred to an existing gate, one could choose whether or not a "gate" needed to appear on the other side.


    If the choice were not to have one¡ª


    On the other side of the World Link, the transmission point would be invisible.


    The passage is intangible.


    This makes the connection between the two worlds less noticeable.


    Without knowing the coordinates of the gate, it is almost impossible to pass through ande to this side of the world.


    Moreover.


    I''m guarding the gate inside the cave.


    If any monsteres, I''ll send it straight to Hell!


    If it''s my ssmates who find it, I just need to release the gate power to let them in!


    With that¡ª


    The safety of this stone cave is guaranteed.


    "I have released an exclusive technique of the Huntian Sect on this gate. You must not go out, or it will trigger the attack techniques above."


    "¡ªYou will die!"


    Shen Ye said to Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye.


    Both nodded in understanding.


    As a True Disciple of the Huntian Sect, it was normal for Shen Ye to have some techniques unknown to others.


    Ding-ling-ling¡ª


    The rm on his cell phone rang.


    It was 11:55 pm.


    This was the rm Shen Ye had set for himself, to remind him that he could soon refresh his entries.


    Shen Ye nced at the two, then at the stone cave entrance.


    It should... be fine...


    And I can leave an avatar behind.


    The avatar is abat robot!


    Shen Ye walked over and patted his Biochemical Avatar on the shoulder, saying:


    "You stay here on high alert. If there''s a fight, you go first¡ªto ensure their safety."


    "Command received," replied the Biochemical Avatar.


    "There are dangerous techniques on the gate. If humanse, warn them not to enter the gate until I return," Shen Ye instructed.


    "Alright, Master," said the Biochemical Avatar.


    "Where are you off to?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I can fly¡ªfly out and look for other ssmates. You rest here," replied Shen Ye.


    "Alright, be safe," Xiao Mengyu advised.


    "Don''t worry."


    Shen Ye jumped out, his figure floating in the dark void. With an upward sweep, he was gone.


    "When will I be able to fly?"


    Envy filled Guo Yunye''s eyes.


    "The fourth or fifth level of the Law Realm," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Guo Yunye was shocked and blurted out:


    "You need to be that powerful? But look at Shen Ye¡ª"


    "He has acquired a special gateway. I guess it''s a flying secret technique exclusive to the Huntian Sect, and it''s not something to be envious of."


    Xiao Mengyu''s voice betrayed a strong note of envy as he said the words "not something to be envious of."


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye kept flying close to the rock wall.


    It was midnight!


    To Hell or not?


    If I go to Hell to rescue the Underworld Lord, it will take at least seven hours!


    Looking back to the Main World¡ª


    In seven hours, all kinds of dangerous situations could ur.


    By the time I hurry back, it might all be over.


    Going to Hell, I''d worry about the Main World the whole seven hours, which could affect the search for the Underworld Lord''s skeleton.


    An invasion from that is underway!


    Parents, friends at the brink of peril.


    Forget it!


    At least wait until things here settle down before heading to the Netherworld!


    "Big Skeleton, can you sense any living people around?"


    Shen Ye steadied himself.


    "No, I''m telling you to be careful though. This area is full of magic fields, and those terrifying sealing fields that, once you''re swept in, you can''t escape," said Big Skeleton.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Nonsense, you have a gate. Even if you do get swept in, you''d still be able to escape. It didn''t warrant a mention," retorted Big Skeleton.


    "...Makes sense."


    Shen Ye flew for a while but found that the cliff was almost seamless, with no paths to pass through.


    He hadn''t found a single ssmate!


    What to do now?


    After hesitating for a while, Shen Ye suddenly pulled out the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic.


    He flipped open the first page to see the calendar had been updated:


    "Rain today, a destructive fire rain."


    "Suitable for ughter."


    "Avoid other activities."


    "¡ªTo survive or to perish, that is the question."


    "Keep up the effort to gain a ''name'' of your own, new generation Headmaster of Huntian!"


    Shen Ye looked towards the words "Suitable for ughter."


    Two annotations then appeared:


    "''Guanghan'' is waiting for your move¡ª"


    "It deeply longs to converge a ''true name'' for you!"

 Chapter 235: Chapter 224: Swindlers Leap (Long Chapter, Request for Moon Tickets!)

    The True Name!


    If one doesn''t want to go to that, they must carve out a blood path to achieve their own "name"!


    Shen Ye had an idea.


    He suddenly felt something, and turned to look in a particr direction.


    There was an extremely hidden cave entrance on the western cliff near him.


    The dark cave entrance¡ª


    no one knew where it led.


    Shen Ye pondered and flew towards it, taking a look inside.


    He saw that there was a long passageway in the cave, with torches burning further in, revealing a glimpse of a grand and majestic statue.


    But a strange creature blocked the way.


    It had the shell of an insect, four pairs of wings on its back, two heads, and six pairs of slender, long legs.


    "How disgusting," the great skeleton said.


    "You''re afraid of bugs?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "Not afraid, but it makes my skin crawl," the great skeleton said with a tone of disgust.


    "You don''t have any skin," Shen Ye said.


    The two-headed insect suddenly erupted into a chorus of shrill cries.


    At the same time, rows of faint luminous characters appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "The magic field of the current tomb level has spread to you."


    "You are affected by the ''deepened poison'' effect, and unless you immediately leave this ce, you will continue to suffer from this magic effect."


    The two heads of the insect spoke in humannguage:


    "This is the resting ce of the Eternal Poison Emperor, and no one can enter without a blood sacrifice!"


    "What kind of blood sacrifice is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Kill a living thing, and offer it as a sacrifice to Lord Poison Emperor," the insect said.


    That''s too much, can''t follow through.


    Then, there''s no choice but to fight.


    "Triple Layers of the Law Realm, that''s tough,"


    the great skeleton reminded.


    Shen Ye, supporting himself on the edge of the cave entrance, gestured to therge-bodied insect:


    "A blood sacrifice is out of the question."


    "Sorry, excuse me, I need to get through," he said.


    ¡ªHaving finally found this one path after so much searching, how could he give up!


    "Seeking death!"


    The two-headed insect opened several pairs of eyes, its wings on the back fluttered, and its physique lunged forward.


    "Huh? You want to eat me?"


    Shen Ye asked naively.


    In an instant.


    It opened two gaping mouths and viciously snapped at Shen Ye.


    Swish.


    It shot out of the cave entrance, failed to bite Shen Ye, and¡ª


    "The gates of heaven go unentered, and youe unbidden to the gates of hell."


    Shen Ye muttered under his breath.


    The cave entrance was endowed with the power to shuttle between two worlds.


    ¡ªNow Lord Nine Phases had something to eat again.


    Forget it.


    Let''s look inside the passage.


    Shen Ye flew into the passageway, sprinting forward non-stop.


    He soon arrived in front of that statue.


    "Ah... damn it..."


    Shen Ye murmured softly.


    The statue was about five or six meters tall.


    On the statue, there were several transparent covers filled with liquid, housing five people who were in aatose state.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a ssmate!


    Looking at the ground again.


    Dozens of corpses were arranged in a circle around the statue.


    Blood Sacrifice...


    Damn it.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to make his move, all five people on the statue suddenly opened their eyes and stared at him intently.


    A voice suddenly came from the darkness:


    "I didn''t know there were other envoys of the lords."


    A person wearing gray spikes armor and a silver mask came out from behind the statue.


    "Who are you?" Shen Ye asked in a deep voice.


    "And who are you? Tch, a fool''s subordinate, is indeed a fool."


    The person said with disdain.


    All the transparent covers on the statue cracked open.


    Five ssmates fell down and stood behind the person.


    Shen Ye concentrated and saw that their expressions werepletely different from before, exuding an unsettling dark aura.


    A sh of spirit light suddenly crossed his mind.


    "Five people were missing..."


    Yes.


    There were five ssmates missing when they gathered in the Great Tomb Below.


    Could it be that these people had secret plots all along?


    The person in gray armor spoke:


    "The stench of Lord Nine Phases is so telling, I could instantly tell your master, as for me¡ª"


    "You needn''t concern yourself with who I am."


    "Our tasks are surely different, it''s best we go our separate ways."


    He led the five ssmates toward the dark passage deeper in.


    Shen Ye had a thought and suddenly called out loudly:


    "If you say I''m no problem, why mention Lord Nine Phases?"


    A voice of disdain came from the passage:


    "It can''t hear¡ª that lunatic, if it weren''t for his terrifying strength, he wouldn''t even deserve to be mentioned in the same breath as my lord."


    "Get lost."


    The voice disappeared.


    The group was gone as well.


    Only Shen Ye was left alone on the spot.


    "It seems you''ve stumbled upon a secret n. They didn''t act against you because you''re a person of Lord Nine Phases, but you also can''t discover their plot."


    the Skeleton said.


    "What if I forced them to speak?" Shen Ye asked.


    "They are all quite strong, especially that leader, you alone can''t win against him." the Skeleton said.


    "Indeed troublesome," Shen Ye contemted for a few moments, then pped and said, "But first, we must figure out the situation."


    "Still going to fight it out?" the Skeleton asked.


    "No, actually we have someone who was dug over from their side¡ª I now understand the teacher''s painstaking efforts."


    As Shen Ye spoke, he jangled the chains on his arm.


    Yun Ni appeared quietly.


    "I thought you had forgotten about me."


    She observed Shen Ye''s expression, her tone gentle but cautious.


    Don''t stir this guy up, otherwise he might get excited and kill himself again.


    ¡ª¡ªNow bound by the Chaos Spirit Light, she couldn''t resist any of his actions!


    The Chaos Spirit Light wanted her to seduce him.


    Butst time, to survive his sword, she had already betrayed the Chaos Spirit Light!


    Thankfully that was in Hell!


    If it were here¡ª


    The moment the Chaos Spirit Light sensed her betrayal, it woulde at all costs, immediately tearing her to pieces!

 Chapter 236: Chapter 224: Swindlers Leap (Long Chapter, Request for Moon Tickets!)_2

    "These people who invaded the Great Tomb are acquainted with ''Nine Aspects'' from Hell, I guess you were on their side before, weren''t you?"


    Shen Ye said.


    "Correct," Yun Ni admitted generously, "My world suffered a great trauma, they seized the opportunity to destroy my world, and I became their ve."


    "Who are they?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The ''Five Desires'' world."


    Yun Ni continued to borate, "Nine Aspects is not here, so I can mention his name¡ª"


    "Nine Aspects is one of the strongest among the ''Five Desires'' world."


    "There are a total of five Supreme Beings, all of them surpassing Divine Spirits in strength."


    "However, one has fallen in battle."


    "So now, the ''Five Desires'' world is ruled by four people¡ªNine Aspects is one of them."


    "As for those people you just encountered, they are under another top expert."


    Shen Ye nodded, murmuring:


    "It seems that even among these experts, there isn''t much harmony."


    "Interests."


    Yun Ni smiled, as if touching upon her own expertise,


    "Where there are interests, there are conflicts, they have conquered so many worlds, how could they trust each otherpletely as they did in the past?"


    "Do you know their purpose in our world? Is it just for conquest?" Shen Ye asked.


    Yun Ni shook her head, saying:


    "I am just the most inconspicuous ve, I only know that they maintain a superficial harmony because they need each other''s strength toplete an extremely secretive n,"


    "What about that sculpture¡ªthe one that was supposed to kill me, the Ten Thousand Ghosts'' Cursed Sculpture? Do you know what''s the deal with it?" Shen Ye stared intently into her eyes.


    "How would I know?"


    Yun Niughed bitterly,


    "That''s their thing, it''s killed countless people over the long years, who knew it wouldn''t kill you¡ªI have no idea how you survived!"


    Shen Ye paced back and forth, pondering:


    "Can you fight now?"


    "I''ve only recovered a bit of Divine Power," Yun Ni lifted her hands, "you can let yourpanions check me."


    "Never mind."


    Shen Ye shook the iron chains on his arms, pulled her back in.


    He then fell into silent contemtion, took out his mobile phone, and started to swipe quickly over it.


    After a while.


    "Hey, what on earth are you doing?" the big Skull Head curiously asked.


    "Editing a video," Shen Ye said without raising his head.


    "What''s that for?" the big Skull Head didn''t understand.


    "Changing the scene, removing useless footage, making the theme clear," Shen Ye said.


    The big Skull Head still didn''t get it.


    But never mind¡ª


    Shen Ye didn''t bother exining further and instead sped up his video editing.


    Once he finished, he instantly opened up a door.


    Stepping through,


    he arrived in the Netherworld.


    The giant two-headed insect that had been sent over before was now dead.


    Its body was eaten, leaving only a long and huge shell.


    Shen Ye jumped onto the insect''s shell, looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, and shouted loudly:


    "Lord Nine Phases!"


    The gray sky gradually filled with heads.


    A figure crossed through the sky, falling swiftly, and stood on the head of a serpent.


    Nine Aspects!


    This powerful being, surpassing Divine Spirits, was picking his teeth.


    He patted Shen Ye''s shoulder contentedly and said:


    "You did well, I''m very pleased¡ªhave you called for me because you have a request?"


    Shen Ye said, "It''s not about a request; I''m just unsure about some food and had toe back and consult you."


    Seeing that it was not about making a request, Nine Aspects had a smile on his face, and the numerous Skull Heads behind him also expressed their joy.


    "Speak, what do you need to ask me about food."


    "There are a few things, not sure if they are people or ghosts, their master might be acquainted with you¡ªwould you want to eat them?" Shen Ye asked.


    Nine Aspects pondered for a moment, then said:


    "Subordinates of the other few? I like to eat them, because they contain other people''s power, which is enlightening to me¡ª"


    "But eating their subordinates is, after all, not a very good thing, and it''s troublesome if found out."


    "Then, what if it was justifiable?" Shen Ye asked.


    "What do you mean?" Nine Aspects didn''t understand.


    "The incident that just urred¡ªplease watch the VCR," Shen Ye said.


    He pulled out his phone, unlocked the screen, and yed the video he had just edited for Nine Aspects to see.


    The screen disyed a vision of Hell:


    "Who are you?" Shen Ye asked in a deep voice.


    "And who are you? Tsk, a fool''s underling, you''re also undoubtedly a fool."


    The person d in gray battle armor, their features hidden behind face armor, spoke.


    He also said:


    "The stench of the Nine Phases stings the nostrils; I could naturally discern your master in an instant, but as for me¡ª"


    The voice of Shen Ye, who argued with reason, rang out:


    "If there''s no issue with me, why bother speaking of Lord Nine Phases?"


    The man said with disdain:


    "It can''t hear anyway¡ªthe nerve of that lunatic fellow, if it weren''t for his terrifying strength, he wouldn''t be worthy to even be mentioned in the same breath as my master."


    "Scram."


    The video ended.


    Shen Ye put away his phone, hastily jumped down from the shell, and stood at a distance.


    Boom¡ª


    The earth burst open.


    A wind as sharp as a knife exploded in all directions.


    Nine Phases let out a roar of anger that shot straight into the sky.


    But the next second¡ª


    It suddenly showed a smile.


    "Hee hee hee, how splendid!"


    "Vampire, you''ve done well. Now I can truly eat his underlings."


    "There''s nothing he can say about it!"


    "Have you decided to eat them?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Decided. You go and hunt for me¡ªdo I need to take action personally?" A sh of brutal cruelty flickered through the eyes of the Nine Phases.


    Shen Ye immediately shook his head:


    "No need. If I, as an underling, still troubled you with fights between us underlings, that would lower your style."


    The Nine Phases immediately became happy,ughing merrily:


    "Hmm, I await your good news."


    After saying this, its physique trembled, it flew into the sky, and quickly disappeared.


    Shen Ye stood in ce, took out a raspberry pie, finished it in a few bites, and drank a can of c before once again feeling that life was incredibly good.


    There was no helping it; the oppressive force of the Nine Phases just now had been too strong.


    If I were standing next to it¡ª


    Just the force of its anger could have hurt me.


    The gap was too great.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Shen Ye isn''t afraid."


    Heforted himself in a low voice, and began to ponder seriously.


    ¡ªSomething was amiss.


    I had initially taken a certain risk to probe.


    But after the Nine Phases watched the video, it didn''t question much.


    What did this suggest?


    ¡ªIt suggested that the Nine Phases acknowledged something.


    Another big shot was scheming against it in the shadows, and it was well aware!


    Things were really getting interesting!


    After dawdling for a while, Shen Ye decided to return to the Main World.


    Just as he returned to the statue, faint lights began to appear all around. They converged midair, revealing small lines of text:


    "You have received an Evaluation Entry from this opening of the door:"


    "Swindler''s Leap."


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    That''s right.


    A day had passed, and now it was a new day!


    But, Swindler''s Leap...


    Big brother, how could aw-abiding citizen like me produce an entry like "Swindler''s Leap"?


    There must be some mistake!


    He looked down:


    "Blue Entry (Outstanding)."


    "Description: Your character has further shifted towards ''Gant Weak Handsome''; the power fluctuations and threat level emitted by all your moves bepletely concealed by fifty percent; however, in reality, the power increases to 115%."


    "Evaluation: ''The strong ones among the Five Desires are not as close as siblings, and you have sessfully found a ce of disrespect by one of their messengers, recorded and edited a video, blew the whistle, and thus allowed the Nine Phases to eat the other party with absolute glory!''"


    "¡ªHow high the Swindler''s Leap goes, depends on how slick your maniption is."


    "¡ªUnexpected."


    "You may keep this Evaluation Entry to upgrade it in the future; you may also devour it to obtain Basic Attribute Points."

 Chapter 237: Chapter 225 Primordial Extraction!

    In the battle, this was a good perk!


    I love Swindler''s Leap!


    Come on, let''s see who will fall for it!


    Shen Ye rubbed his hands together, took a deep breath, and shouted loudly:


    "You guys from before, wait for me!"


    His physique shed, and he ran towards the deeper part of the corridor.


    Not long after.


    The area ahead suddenly brightened.


    It was a square.


    Torches burned all around the square.


    The man in the gray Battle Armor, along with five ssmates, stood on the square, facing a three-meter-tall monstrous corpse and performing a bowing ceremony.


    What the hell are these guys up to?


    No.


    No matter what they''re up to, I have to disrupt it!


    Shen Ye strode forward, bellowing:


    "Why do you all worship below?"


    Whispers of the Dark was immediately activated!


    The three-meter-tall monstrous corpse slowly turned its head to look at Shen Ye and said:


    "They are summoning me, to bestow upon them the key to that door."


    "What door? What key?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "The Blood Sacrifice Gate," the corpse replied.


    Before Shen Ye could ask further, the guy in the gray Armor charged at him, swinging his fist and roaring:


    "Scram! This is not for you to pry into!"


    Shen Ye''s heart chilled.


    At that moment.


    He clearly felt the overwhelming murderous intent emanating from the other.


    The perk worked, right? So¡ª


    In the future, will I face even more "bullying"?


    ¡ªNot only was the opponent stronger than himself, but he also had five subordinates.


    In an instant.


    The opponent''s fist had already arrived.


    Shen Ye unfolded his Dharma Aspect and created Thunder Light with one hand, trying to block the other, while his other hand rested behind him¡ª


    The gate.


    "Die!"


    The opponent''s furious roar suddenly rang out, his fist shattering Shen Ye''s hand and striking hard against his chest.


    Crash¡ª


    In the sound of breaking stone, Shen Ye shattered the stone gate behind him and fell into Hell.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood but grabbed hold of the opponent''s fist, preventing him from getting free.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A faint light quickly emerged, converging into words:


    "You have activated the gate power: Temporal Fluid."


    "Description: When you cross the gate, you can make time on one side of the door freeze at the moment you leave it, while on the other side, time for all things proceeds normally."


    "This ability canst for 3 seconds."


    On either side of the gate.


    The left was the mortal world; the right was Hell.


    Taking advantage of the opponent''s frozen state, Shen Ye stepped forward and unleashed all his might in his attack moves¡ª


    North-Eastern Fist,


    Taibai Swordsmanship,


    Frost Bite,


    Thunder Shock Palm,


    Sudden Rain,


    The three seconds had passed!


    In thest moment.


    The opponent''s figure trembled slightly.


    ¡ªNot a single injury was apparent!


    Shen Ye didn''t care the slightest, as a faint frosty light radiated from his body.


    Moonlight Divine Illumination!


    All Lunar Series Skill power increased threefold!


    Plus the 115% from "Swindler''s Leap"¡ª


    "A grand death feast."


    Shen Ye whispered.


    "Night Banquet Frolic" erupted!


    All previous attacks had their power umted and in this moment, it was doubled and released as¡ª


    Thunder Shock Palm!


    Shen Ye''s hands surged with two round masses of Thunder Light, huge as millstones, withyers of blue and white Thunder Light exploding out, emitting an aura of total annihtion.


    He stepped forward, pressing both hands against the opponent.


    Boom!!!


    The enemy''s body couldn''t withstand such a hit, the chest Armorpletely destroyed, chest cavity pierced through, creating arge hole as blood and bone sshed backward.


    Shen Ye grabbed him into Hell, pinned him to the ground, then reached out into the void.


    A clump of frosty aura condensed out of thin air into a sword.


    ¡ªThe Huntian Sacred Artifact, the Broad Cold Sword!


    The sword was raised high.


    It came down.


    A head was severed from the body.


    But the Broad Cold Sword flickered with frost.


    Almost simultaneously, the corpse also burst forth with a fierce and powerful light.


    The sword instantly released countless mists of ice, enveloping the light.


    The light was resistant¡ª


    But how could it resist the power of a Huntian Sacred Artifact?


    The light was swiftly absorbed by the sword and then entered Shen Ye''s body.


    Faint light converged into small letters:


    ""The ''Primordial Extraction'' on the Broad Cold Holy Relic has been activated!"


    "Description: ying an enemy allows you to extract the Dharma Aspect from them, turning it into Origin of the Dharma Realm, replenishing yourself."


    "¡ªHundred Rivers Converging to the Source, Thousand Mountains Bing Peaks, All Laws Return to the Sect."


    "The current extraction target is powerful, umting three-tenths of the Star Origin Force for you."


    "You still need to collect the remaining seven-tenths."


    "Keep going, the dawn of a Mythical Level perk is just in sight!"


    All the small characters coalesced.


    It seemed slow when spoken, but from the perspective of the Main World¡ª


    The moment the opponent''s fistnded on Shen Ye, they themselves ended up with a gaping hole in their chest and were dragged through the gate.


    Then their origin was sucked away.


    All of this happened in just one second!


    One second.


    The battle was over.


    Shen Ye, panting heavily, sheathed the Broad Cold Sword, took out a tooth from Lord Nine Phases, smeared it with blood, and shouted:


    "Lord Nine Phases, it''s time to eat."


    He waited a few breaths.


    A figure descended from the sky with a "thud,"nding in front of Shen Ye.


    It was none other than Lord Nine Phases.


    "Wahahaahaha!"


    Rubbing his hands together, he walked over excitedly, eyeing the corpse on the ground.


    "That scent is unmistakable; it belongs to that guy''s subordinate¡ªwhat a bastard, to think even hisckeys dare to underestimate me."


    Lord Nine Phases suddenly quieted down and turned serious as he looked at Shen Ye, saying:


    "How should I reward you?"


    "Your hearty meal is the best reward for me," Shen Ye replied sincerely.


    Lord Nine Phases stared at him and then burst intoughter again:


    "Well said! As a reward, I''ll spare you¡ªI was supposed to consume you too, to prevent this from being exposed."


    "I will find more delicious things for you, my lord," Shen Ye said.


    "Not bad at all, you have a fine quality in you called sensibility!"ughed Lord Nine Phases.


    Suddenly, his body shuddered.


    Dozens of skull heads flew up from his back,nding in front of the corpse, and began to greedily devour it.


    "Ah, what a feast... Is this your power?"


    "Hehe, after eating your underling, let''s see if you can remain so arrogant?"


    "You pretentious fool, always so high and mighty."


    "Those treasures from Hell must have been stolen by your men, you deserve to die!"


    "I''ll finish you off sooner orter!"


    Lord Nine Phases talked on and on, one moment overflowing with joy, the next filled with rage.


    He indeed seemed a bit neurotic.


    Shen Ye stood to one side, maintaining his silence.


    ¡ªThings were aligning with his predictions.


    It appeared that even these bigshots did not trust each otherpletely.


    A while passed.


    Having finished his meal, Lord Nine Phases paid no heed to Shen Ye, shook his physique, flew high into the sky, and disappeared from sight.


    Only then¡ª


    Shen Ye stepped forward, extended his hand, activated the ring on it, and collected the remaining skeletons.


    He stepped through the gate that had just appeared, heading straight for the Nightmare World.


    Within the hidden passages of the Nightmare World''s base,


    Shen Ye swiped his ring, releasing all the skeletons he had brought.


    "Alright, time to work,"


    he said.


    The Great Skeleton appeared immediately, crouching down, piecing together the bones one by one, and with a pat of its hands, said contentedly:


    "Not bad... The skull and throat bone are intact, otherwise you''d only be able tomunicate with it through signnguage."


    Shen Ye stepped forward to inspect.


    This set of bones didn''t belong to a human at all, but instead bore a resemnce to a lizard.


    "What is your mission?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    The skeleton suddenly moved and emitted a low voice:


    "You killed me, and you still expect me to answer your questions?"


    "Don''t be so heartless, actually you were the one who wanted me dead the moment you attacked, I was merely defending myself," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you anything," the skeleton said coldly.


    Shen Ye sighed, waved his hand, and said:


    "First, we teach you manners."


    In a sh,


    it felt like eons had passed, yet for Shen Ye, the second hand had ticked only once.


    Shen Ye squatted by the skeleton, and casually asked:


    "Brother, why were five human students following you?"


    "Because their ancestors have been our servants for thousands of years. We nted these agents long ago, and only now have we activated them," exined the skeleton.


    "Apart from them, are there others who have joined you?"


    "Most of the Azure Academy¡ªthose who didn''t join have already been killed. Of course, there are also some scattered professionals outside the Three Great High Schools."


    "Damn it!" Shen Ye cursed, "What exactly do you n to do?"


    "To break the Seal of Fate of the Great Tomb," said the skeleton.


    "Seal of Fate¡ª" Shen Ye nced at the Great Skeleton, which shook its head to indicate ignorance, so Shen Ye continued to ask:


    "What is that?"


    "I''m not entirely sure myself. I only heard the master mention it once, saying that only by breaking the Seal of Fate would the gates to the deeperyers of the tomb open," the skeleton exined.


    "You want to enter that ce?" Shen Ye asked further.


    The skeleton borated:


    "Within the Great Tomb, there are three entities who might know how to break the Seal of Fate, namely the Eternal Poisonous Corpse, the Wilderness High Priest, and the Nine Nether Drought Demon."


    "We had just found a servant of the Eternal Poisonous Corpse and were about to satisfy it with a Blood Sacrifice to inquire about the whereabouts of its master when you arrived."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    The Eternal Poisonous Corpse was what the insect referred to as the Eternal Poison Emperor earlier.


    This was its tomb.


    The effects of the "Poison Corrosion" technique were still enveloping him!


    This creature was definitely not to be trifled with.


    "Are there others who have prated deeper into the Great Tomb?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Many hands havee down¡ªwe were arranged by our lord to seek out the Eternal Poisonous Corpse; as for the others, I do not know their mission," the skeleton said.


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    It seemed like a good time to ask the question that had been looming in his mind.


    He spoke with increased gravity, asking earnestly:


    "Are you also trying to conquer another world?"


    "That world is almost finished; we''re just cleaning it up on the side," said the skeleton.


    "That world... does it contain something called the Nightmare Crystal?"


    "Yes," said the skeleton.

 Chapter 238 Chapter 226 Seal of Fate

    A sh of inspiration suddenly crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    That voice¡ª


    It had told him from the beginning that he had gained some kind of power.


    That voice had also provided the Dusk Shortsword.


    ¡ªThe Dusk Shortsword had evolved into the Broad Cold Holy Relic.


    This is a Sect weapon!


    So, from the beginning, that voice had some sort of connection with the Chaotic Heaven Gate!


    "Explore the secrets of this world¡ªyour friends will help you, but you have to help them first."


    That was thest thing it said.


    "This world" refers to the Nightmare World.


    Helping his friends was helping himself¡ª


    Because both worlds were under attack from the enemy!


    He finally understood the meaning of that sentence!


    However, more questions surfaced in Shen Ye''s mind.


    "Unseal the fate... And then what? What exactly are you nning to do?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "The lord once said that we should seek a being deep in the Great Tomb, one that knows the truth and secrets of the universe."


    "Onest question, who is your master?"


    "It''s¡ª"


    There was a "crackle" noise, and the skeleton''s entire bodypletely exploded, turning into small pieces of bone fragments.


    A fire appeared on the bone fragments, burning them to ashes.


    "Such a powerful curse..." therge skeleton muttered.


    "So much precaution? Afraid of us finding out who it is? Or is it for some other reason?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I have absolutely no idea," therge skeleton sighed.


    Shen Ye also sighed.


    "Can''t be helped, let''s head back to the Great Tomb for now; it still has a few underlings," therge skeleton suggested.


    "No way! I refuse to give up!" Shen Ye stared at the ashes.


    Therge skeleton looked at him, then at the pile of ash on the ground, and hesitantly said:


    "What else do you want to try?"


    Shen Ye stepped forward and collected all the bone ashes around him, piling them together.


    "Alright, let''s continue asking¡ªwho is your master?"


    Whispers of the Dark continued to activate!


    The ashes moved about, slithering across the ground, and formed a line of characters:


    "My master is: Tai Yan."


    Shen Ye wanted to ask more, when suddenly a gust of wind blew, scattering all the ashes, leaving no trace.


    "That''s it for the fun¡ªwell, let''s head back," Shen Ye sighed.


    Tai Yan.


    Nine Aspects.


    "Who are the other powerhouses in the ''Five Desires'' world?"


    He summoned the gate, stepped through, and arrived back at the underground za from before.


    Elsewhere.


    In the Main World.


    Over the ocean.


    A giant, endlessly rotating cube hovered in midair.


    Each face of the cube had nine squares, and every time the squares aligned with each other, a Technique would emerge, bombarding an ind.


    However, there seemed to be a defense barrier over the ind.


    The continual barrage of Technique hit nothing but thin air and did not reach the house on the ind.


    Suddenly,


    The cube stopped rotating.


    The white-robed man hovering above the cube turned his head and squinted toward the edge of the sea.


    "Dead..."


    "Who killed my servant?"


    "Hmph, to trigger the Cursed Oath of Venom upon dying¡ªif it weren''t for the issues here, I''d actually go have a look."


    He shook his head and redirected his gaze back to the ind.


    On the ind.


    The door opened.


    A tall woman wearing slippers and pajamas, toothbrush in hand, stepped out to take a look, then turned around and went back to her room, mming the door shut with a "bang."


    "Are all the powerhouses in this world nuts? I''ve been bombarding it for half a day, and she just noticed?"


    The white-robed man smiled wryly and ced his hand on the cube.


    "So, starting now, I''m done probing¡ª"


    "Full power attack!"


    A strong fluctuation suddenly rose from the cube.


    A Technique of apletely different level than before was about to form.


    In that instant.


    The white-robed man was about to release the Technique when he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    All he saw was the sky disappearing.


    A massive sword obscured the sun and emitted millions of sharp Sword Qi, manifesting as myriadyers of sword light in the void.


    All the sword lights howled as they struck towards him.


    "Good, finally something interesting."


    The white-robed man excitedly raised his hand.


    Dong!


    A faint sound rang out.


    The vast expanse of the sword illusion was suddenly frozen in ce.


    There was an afterimage holding two swords, shing down from behind, blocked by the ck cube-transformed Shield.


    Although blocked, the white-robed man still sported several deep wounds.


    "Sneaky!"


    The white-robed man''s face changed as numerous stars emerged behind him, forming a grand and immeasurable Ster Neb Chart.


    ¡ªDharma Aspect!


    Angered, he was going to fight with full force!


    ...


    Shen Ye passed through the gate and returned to the Main World.


    This ce was still the underground za.


    Five ssmates formed a defensive Array, staring fixedly at Shen Ye.


    "Why so tense, we''re all ssmates, can''t you rx a little?"


    Shen Ye shrugged.


    "You just killed our leader," one ssmate said in a low voice.


    "Why are you helping the aliens, do they pay you a sry?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "We are life forms from that," another ssmate said.


    Shen Ye looked at them, and saw that they were covered in scales, different from before.


    Three people raised their hands to form spell seals, ready to attack.


    One person retreated.


    Another hesitated.


    ¡ªFacing five alone was not easy.


    "Considering we''re ssmates,"


    Shen Ye sighed and waved his hand, throwing something.


    The leading male ssmate caught it and looked.


    "A cellphone?"


    He didn''t understand what Shen Ye meant.


    "Turn it on and take a look, it''s got something you need," Shen Ye said with his arms crossed, looking utterly bored.


    The few of them looked at the cellphone screen.


    It showed that all the other apps had been deleted.


    There was just one video yback app. Read exclusive adventures at empire


    He tapped to open it.


    A video immediately appeared before their eyes.


    The monster covered in skull heads¡ª


    The Nine Aspects!


    It suddenly shuddered, releasing all the skull heads to gnaw on the familiar corpse.


    The Nine Aspects burst into a neuroticughter, shouting:


    "What a delicacy... Is this your strength?"


    "Hehe, after eating your underlings, I''d like to see you act so arrogantly!"


    "Damn guy, always acting so high and mighty."


    "I''ll kill you sooner orter!"


    The video ended quickly.


    "Why are you giving this to us?" the lead ssmate asked.


    "The mission failure isn''t your fault¡ªwith this video, you can exin yourselves when you go back, can''t you?" Shen Ye said with a smile.


    The group exchanged nces, nodding silently to themselves.


    To be honest.


    Failing on their first mission would undoubtedly result in harsh punishment.


    But if the mission failed due to the meddling from above¡ª


    No one would have anything to say.


    Submitting the video could save their lives!


    "What do you want in return from us?"


    The lead boy asked.


    Seizing the moment as the atmosphere rxed, Shen Ye smiled and said:


    "I just have a few little questions¡ª"


    "Fellow students, although you have human flesh and blood, is your heart that of an alien?"


    After contemting, the lead boy replied:


    "Shen Ye,"


    "Actually, my family has been living in this world for many years and has long assimted into it. If we had a choice, no one would want to fight."


    "Oh? So you''re being forced?" Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    "The world is already dead," the male student said, "extensive investigations all point to this conclusion."


    ¡ª¡ªThe Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had said something simr!


    Shen Ye''s heart tightened as he pressed for details:


    "Please exin, I don''t quite understand."


    "In reality, the world itself is the truly powerful entity," the boy exined, "Seeing as you''ve provided this cellphone, I''ll tell you a bit more¡ª"


    "If the world''s will has already perished, then the mere creatures of the world are incapable of contending with other living worlds."


    That was the end of the conversation.


    The five human-looking aliens began to retreat.


    They were getting ready to leave!


    Shen Ye pointed upwards and asked:


    "That beam that sted through the campus, was that your doing too?"


    The group remained silent.


    It seems it was, otherwise, why hit so precisely, and target an area where students were gathered?


    Shen Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    He even folded his hands behind his back, his face wearing a congenial smile, and said:


    "Well, we''ve said all we need to say. Until we meet again, please take care."


    This demeanor slightly eased the aliens'' anxieties.


    They immediately activated their teleportation technique, ready to depart.


    In an instant.


    The surroundings suddenly became different.


    It got dark.


    ¡ª¡ªIndeed, this was no longer the tunnel.


    Had they already sessfully teleported?


    The lead boy looked down and found himself standing on a vast in made entirely of ice crystals.


    In front of him was a colossal, boundless pceplex.


    "Where is this ce!"


    He eximed.


    However, hispanions didn''t answer.


    "Hey¡ªyou¡ª"


    He turned around to look, only to see hispanions, with lost expressions, flying one after another into the darkness, vanishing from sight.


    He was left standing alone.


    So...


    Escape?


    Or enter the pce to find out what''s happening?


    The boy was at a loss.


    But the next moment.


    The pceplex, the ice in, the dark night sky¡ªall vanished into thin air.


    He realized he was still standing in the za deep in the Great Tomb, his hands forming a spell seal, about to activate a special teleportation array.


    Nothing was different.


    No.


    His body ached.


    It was a pain that drained all strength, and he could even feel his life force rapidly ebbing away.


    During the time he had "left"...


    The boy''s eyes shifted slightly and he saw three corpses next to him.


    Hispanions were also dead.


    Only the single girl was still standing in her spot.


    Shen Ye''s voice came from afar:


    "Sorry."


    "Before fighting, my teacher generally makes the opponent think everything''s settled."


    "It''s quite sneaky, but also very effective."


    The boy looked towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was holding a longbow formed of frozen frost, as if he had justpleted an attack.


    "You killed us?" the boy asked with a trembling voice.


    "Right, why should you be allowed to bomb Xi Rang High School without us retaliating?" Shen Ye asked incredulously.


    The boy had no words to reply.


    ¡ªHis chest had been pierced; it was a miracle he hadsted this long.


    Thud.


    He fell, lifeless.


    The only one alive was the girl.


    "Sorry," Shen Ye said with a grin, "it looks like I''ll have to trouble you with this matter."


    He walked forward, picked up the cellphone from the boy''s body, and tossed it to the girl.


    The girl, shivering, caught it and activated the spell seal in her hand.


    In a sh.


    She disappeared with the cellphone.


    Deep in the Great Tomb.


    Within another tunnel.


    A rushing group suddenly stopped.


    "Trouble!"


    "The team responsible for the other route has lost all contact!"


    The leader pondered briefly and ordered:


    "Stick to the n, request reinforcements immediately!"


    "Come, release all power, activate the summoning array, and when reinforcements arrive, kill all the enemies over there¡ª"


    "No matter who they are!"

 Chapter 239 Chapter 227 The Monarch in the Great Tomb!

    Shen Ye casually ced the Long Bow into the void, allowing it to transform into frosty fog and hide behind him.


    A faint light subsequently appeared, forming small characters:


    "You have executed the Pupiry Technique: God ying Attraction."


    "You fired an Arrow, with the Taiyin Divine Arrow killing four alien lives."


    "The Broad Cold Holy Relic has swallowed the world''s Origin Power of the alien lives."


    "The current total required Origin Power has been acquired by sixty percent."


    "Please collect the remaining forty percent."


    That''s pretty fast.


    It seems the only troublesome task is visiting that itself.


    Actually, the amount of Origin Power needed to be collected isn''t that much.


    ¡ª Keep killing then.


    Shen Ye retracted the Guanghan Energy from his hands and proceeded towards the massive Skeleton in the square.


    The Great Skeleton quietly asked:


    "Hey, what''s the reasoning behind letting one go?"


    "With the Nine Aspects being so arrogant, just let his archenemy have a look," replied Shen Ye.


    He slowly walked forward, knelt down before the male corpse, and gently asked:


    "The words you just said, were they true?"


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    The corpse opened its eyes and replied:


    "True words."


    Shen Ye nodded with satisfaction, "Rare indeed, where''s the sense in telling your enemy the truth¡ªokay, I''ll continue asking, what''s your objective?"


    "To unlock the Seal of Fate."


    "Do you know what it does?"


    "It''s an ancient legend, said that deep within the Great Tomb, there''s a Monarch who is still alive, but he has been sealed and cannot escape."


    "Our mission is to go deep into the Great Tomb and save him¡ª"


    "If he''s rescued, he will surely thank us and join our ranks; that way, winning the great battle will be much easier."


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    This matched what that Lizard Person said earlier.


    There''s a living Monarch in the Great Tomb?


    How many years has it been since the Great Tomb was discovered?


    It must have been thousands of years.


    ¡ª And he''s still alive?


    Shen Ye abruptly turned his head to look towards the three-meter-tall remains.


    "Where is your master?"


    He asked.


    The remains replied, "If you follow this path to the end, you will see his tomb."


    "Does your master know about the seal?"


    "Honestly, he doesn''t."


    "How do you know he doesn''t know?"


    "Because I made it up¡ªhe told me to spread the word that he knew the whereabouts of the Seal of Fate, to deceive and lure people in, so he could savor a bite of delicious flesh."


    Shen Ye nodded.


    Under the influence of "Whispers of the Dark," the other party couldn''t lie to him.


    Then let''s go.


    I should go ask the other two creatures.


    After all, we can''t let the aliens seed.


    He was just about to step away when he suddenly stopped.


    The Great Skeleton sent him a telepathic message:


    "Do you see it?"


    "I see it," Shen Ye said softly.


    Broken specks of dark green sand began to appear on the walls around him, and a faint mist started to emerge over the square.


    ¡ª Something wasing!


    The ground trembled slightly.


    All of the statues came to life.


    Kneeling on one knee, they recited ancient words inaudibly.


    The void shed.


    A humanoid figure radiating faint gray light materialized in the center of the square.


    "Young man, you''ve done well to make it here," it spoke.


    Shen Ye looked closely and saw that this humanoid entity was dressed in an borate robe, wearing a Crown, with a figure seeming both illusion and reality.


    "Who are you?"


    "The Eternal Poison Emperor," it responded.


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    This being was the Eternal Poisonous Corpse!


    Its preparations didn''t seem like a wee for him.


    "Great Eternal Poison Emperor, I have no quarrel with you, and when I''m free some other day, I''ll make a special visit," said Shen Ye.


    Multiple stele phantoms suddenly appeared behind the Eternal Poisonous Corpse¡ª


    Dharma Aspects!


    The creature was ready to engage in battle right away!


    Shen Ye immediately prepared forbat as well.


    Just as both sides were about to sh¡ª


    Suddenly.


    A woman''s voice arose from his arm:


    "Are we fighting? I have regained some Physical Strength."


    Whoosh¡ª


    A female student appeared beside Shen Ye.


    Yun Ni!


    The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison!


    "How did youe out?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "I saw some hope... besides, I would be very sad if you died," said Yun Ni with a charming smile.


    Believe you? Ghost I will!


    If I die, you''d fade away!


    ¡ª And yes, you''d suffer a hundred times more than me if I got hurt!


    That''s why you came out!


    Right!


    As Shen Ye thought this, he noticed the Lock Chains on his arm tighten rapidly, infusing an unimaginably powerful Strength into his body.


    "This guy isn''t easy to deal with, so don''t give yourself away," he said.


    Yun Ni''s voice echoed in the depths of his mind.


    Boom!


    The violent wind swept away everything around them.


    Shen Ye radiated round after round of a destructive aura from his entire being, and Yun Ni beside him resonated in unison.


    A deep gray light burst forth from both of them at the same time.


    "Shen Ye, use that technique ¨C we can have some fun with this guy."


    Yun Ni chuckled softly.


    That technique?


    What technique?


    There were no such techniques!


    Shen Ye cracked a smile and saidzily, "Then bring it on. Really, there''s no helping it, I do have a soft spot for ancient relics."


    ¡ª¡ªBoth of them seemed ready for battle!


    "Divine Spirit¡ªdamn it, you''re ying possum¡ªyou''re an expert at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm!"


    The Eternal Poisonous Corpse across from them gasped, eximing in shock.


    He "swooshed" his Dharma Aspect away and said in a pacifying tone,


    "Friend, I was impulsive just now. Actually, there''s no need for us to fight at all; it''spletely pointless."


    Indeed.


    How could this guy possibly take on six opponents if he were really only at the First Layer of the Law Domain?


    He had a Divine Spirit!


    ¡ª¡ªHe was fishing for them!


    "So you don''t want to fight anymore?" There was a tinge of regret in Shen Ye''s voice.


    "Brother, listen to me¡ªI was a bit panicked just now, mainly because I was afraid you''d tell others that I can undo the Seal here, but really, that was a lie."


    "Why?" asked Shen Ye.


    "I still want to feast on some fresh flesh."


    "Why don''t you eat me?"


    "You jest¡ªwe''re not enemies."


    "Fine, if you had said so sooner, it would''ve been over," Shen Ye shrugged, "but I have a better suggestion."


    "What is it?"


    "I could spread the word for you, let those people keeping your way."


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    "That would be great!"


    "But... what''s in it for me?"


    "Of course there is something¡ªI can tell you a deeper secret¡ªthe existence within the Great Tomb all wish that the Monarch would not awake."


    "Why?"


    "Let me tell you the truth:"


    "If the Monarch is reborn at the wrong time, everything will be destroyed."


    "Is that guy very strong?"


    "Unfathomably strong¡ªover the centuries, we''ve asionally felt his presence; in those moments we realized we are but ants¡ªin front of him, everything in the world is an ant."


    A thought crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    This world still harbored such secrets!


    Damn it.


    You want to wage a world war, so wage it, but why release such a terrifying being?


    Think you''re dying too slowly?


    An aurora of inspiration suddenly shed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    The fog had lifted.


    Something became as clear as day, revealing the truth in front of him.


    The red entry.


    The witness.


    This serendipitous entry had a description:


    "The Grim Reaper wakes amidst darkness and shock, and those who meticulously designed all of this will be destroyed by the Grim Reaper along with their worlds."


    He had misunderstood all along!


    The Grim Reaper was not awakening in Hell, but in the Great Tomb!


    ¡ª¡ªTheir actions must be stopped!


    "By unlocking the Seal of Fate, can we find the Monarch?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It only grants ess to deeper parts of the Great Tomb."


    "To tell the truth, no one really knows the exact location of the Monarch''s Seal."


    "Alright, thanks a lot."


    Shen Ye bid farewell and retraced his steps, exiting the passageway to return to the cliff.


    After a moment of thought, he carved a line ofrge characters next to the passage:


    "The Seal of Fate is unlocked here."


    ¡­No, that seemed a bit fake.


    He scratched out a few characters with his sword.


    Leaving behind:


    "¡­Sealed¡­Unlock¡­"


    Perfect!


    I''ve just advertised for you! This is not for your sake, but in the hope you really could gobble up those alien visitors.


    Having done all that, Shen Ye dusted off his hands and flew back the way he hade.


    Yun Ni''s voice suddenly sounded by his ear:


    "You did well just now, but now please find a safe ce quickly."


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That guy from before is actually very strong, and all his underlings are lurking in the shadows. One wrong move, and he would charge at you to kill you."


    Yun Ni paused, then added, "I know you have capabilities¡ªbut the other party is also a master of the Law of Death and has been coveting us from the shadows for a long time. It''s best not to gamble."


    "Is he still watching me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He looked away when you started writing on the cliff."


    "¡ª¡ªThe main thing is, I granted you the power of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm temporarily, and your Dharma Aspect was ready. This put a huge strain on your body, and you will soon be weak," Yun Ni said.


    Shen Ye said nothing.


    In fact, he too had been aware of various dangers.


    If the other party had not set everything up with confidence, he would not havee out to confront Shen Ye.


    This guy was known as the Eternal Poisonous Corpse.


    He definitely wasn''t an easy monster to provoke, or why else would those aliens not forcefully enter, instead opting to proceed with the Blood Sacrifice?


    He had anticipated something.


    Yun Ni, too, was afraid dying would implicate her.


    They both had to pour all they had into surviving this dangerous situation.


    It was time to head back!


    He needed to get back quickly!

 Chapter 240 Chapter 228 Convergence!

    On one side.


    The stone cave.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly opened her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Guo Yunye asked.


    "Such a powerful aura... It''s a rare monster..." Xiao Mengyu said with a grave expression.


    Without a word, Guo Yunye transformed into a Teddy with a "snap" and shrank down to Xiao Mengyu''s feet.


    Xiao Mengyuid her hand on her sword, assuming a stance to strike.


    "Hold on, don''t be hasty to attack. I''ll go first."


    The Biochemical Avatar spoke.


    It took a step forward, bringing its hands together to form a heavy metal cannon barrel.


    Humming noises...


    The cannon began to charge up.


    "The noise is a bit too loud," Xiao Mengyu reminded.


    The Biochemical Avatar replied:


    "It''s fine, that creature has been coveting for a long time, and it couldn''t resist climbing up here atst. I''ve made the most optimizedbat strategy choice based on Shen Ye''s talents and fighting style¡ª"


    "I''ll take the first move, don''t do anything."


    Xiao Mengyu paused,


    seemingly cing her confidence in this robot.


    Well then,


    she could use this opportunity to learn more about the monster.


    She took a slight step back, giving her position to the other.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd then the monster arrived.


    Countless ws dug tightly into the stone wall, the hard and ferocious ck carapace shone with a captivating luster, and the giant tail spine on its back emitted a dark green cold light.


    The Human-faced Poison King Scorpion!


    The Triple Layers of the Law Realm!


    It was smarter than the previous creatures¡ª


    the moment it appeared, it unfolded its Law Realm.


    An endless number of small scorpions filled the Law Realm, climbing and connecting to each other, forming a giant poison stinger.


    Dharma Aspectbined with skills, it made an all-out attack!


    However, inside the stone cave, the Biochemical Avatar''s hand-formed cannon continued to umte power, with no intention of firing yet.


    "Hey! If you don''t attack now, it''ll be toote," Xiao Mengyu urged anxiously.


    The Biochemical Avatar remained unresponsive, still charging the cannon.


    The Human-faced Poison King Scorpion made its move!


    It suddenly leaned forward, thrusting its long tail stinger!


    This was a poison fog injection!


    The entire cave would be eroded by the poison fog, and these humans would be unable to stand on the cliff, left to be ughtered at will!


    The tactic was wless, but¡ª


    Inside the cave, everything was as usual.


    No poison fog.


    No poisoned humans.


    No panic or screaming, no chance tounch a surprise attack.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the situation?


    The Human-faced Poison King Scorpion couldn''t understand.


    It couldn''t help but thrust its stinger again, shooting randomly into the cave.


    Still no effect!


    Its attacks all entered Hell.


    Next, if it dared to rush into the cave, then it too would go to Hell!


    No¡ª


    It had no chance anymore!


    The Biochemical Avatar''s cannon, fully charged, released a blinding light at the cave entrance, piercing through the body of the Human-faced Poison King Scorpion.


    The scorpion''s body flipped over and fell down.


    Standing in the cave, one could hear the "thump", "thump", "thump" sounds gradually fading as the scorpion hit the stone walls.


    That was the sound of the Human-faced Poison King Scorpion hitting the stone walls.


    "Why did its attack have no effect?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Shen Ye''s Technique," replied the Biochemical Avatar sinctly.


    Its cannon disappeared, reverting back to two hands, smilingly it said:


    "It is now midnight. Do you need ate-night snack?"


    "I have recorded tens of thousands of recipes, guaranteed to satisfy your appetite."


    ...


    Shen Ye flew back all the way.


    He removed the "gate" attribute from above the cave and entered inside.


    He saw Xiao Mengyu, Guo Yunye, and the Biochemical Avatar all waiting there intact.


    The Biochemical Avatar held a rocketuncher in a defensive posture.


    "How did it go?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye then recounted what could be told.


    The pair were somewhat stunned when they heard that the five ssmates were aliens.


    "Remember," Shen Ye emphasized, "Azure Academy has nowpletely turned towards aliens. Be cautious when you encounter anyone from Azure."


    The two tensed up, immediately worrying about their ssmates from Xi Rang.


    Guo Yunye said with a worried look:


    "I don''t know how Zhang Xiaoyi and the others are doing, whether they''re still alive."


    "They must be," said Xiao Mengyu firmly, "when I fell down, I saw him with Nangong Sirui."


    "With him? Then there should be a chance of survival," said Guo Yunye with relief.


    ¡ª¡ªNangong Sirui has the Divine Artifact Shield, which is good for defense.


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something and asked:


    "Yun Ye, it''s past midnight. What kind of dog''s abilities do you have now?"


    Guo Yunye pped his forehead and shouted: "Transform."


    Bang!


    He turned into a Husky.


    "Do you have to shout ''transform'' when you''re changing?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "That''s not necessary, but it feels more imposing to say it," the Husky said, wagging its tail.


    "What''s today''s ability?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Destructive Dog," the Husky said, sounding somewhat dismayed.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." Xiao Mengyu.


    "I remember that you have a different profession each day of the week, today being Saturday¡ªwill you be a Destructive Dog every Saturday from now on?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That''s not the case," said the Husky.


    "Why?"


    "Because there are too many professions I have; I can''t get through them in just one week."


    Shen Ye did not continue to ask.


    ¡ª¡ªAsking Guo Yunye about all his professions would be prying into his secrets, which wouldn''t be polite.


    "But these are all rocks, how are you going to tear them apart?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    The Husky spoke in humannguage:


    "This is a cause and effect activation skill. First, you need to say¡ª"


    "I can''t take you out to y today."


    Then Shen Ye said, "I can''t take you out to y today."


    "This is still not enough, it needs to be at home." the Husky said.


    "This is our temporary home," Xiao Mengyu said in agreement.


    "It''s done!"


    The Husky moved with tiny steps to the corner of the cave and gently pulled at something with its paw.


    A deep w mark was immediately scratched onto the cave wall.


    "It''s like cutting through iron like mud!" Shen Ye eximed in surprise.


    "Any building with the ''home'' attribute, I can destroy," the Husky said.


    "Impressive." Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu praised in unison.


    But¡ª


    This is useless!


    As Shen Ye pondered the usefulness of this skill, a voice suddenly rang in his ear:


    "Be careful."


    "Although the Dharma Aspect of the Sixth Layer of Law Domain had not unfolded just now, it descended upon your body¡ªyour body is already at its limit, and weakness will soon set in."


    It was Yun Ni''s voice!


    Shen Ye''s heart tightened, and just as he was about to take out a small blue pill, his head spun, and he copsed to the ground.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked in shock.


    Shen Ye tried to get up but found that his arms had lost their strength; he couldn''t even push himself off the ground.


    His vision darkened, and his consciousness began to blur.


    A state of weakness!


    Yun Ni''s voice quietly sounded, with a touch of helplessness:


    "I wille to protect you right away, but you must be careful too."


    Shen Ye took a few breaths and was about to speak when he noticed a faint light appearing before his eyes, gathering into words:


    "Strength: 0.1;"


    "Agility: 0.1;"


    "Spiritual power: 0.1;"


    "Comprehension: 0.1;"


    "Resonance: 0.1; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);"


    "Avable Attribute Points: 15."


    "Your current gate power is also temporarily unavable, unless you raise your spiritual power above 0.5."


    Not bad!


    The free attribute points are still there!


    But it''s uncertain how long the weakness willst; he couldn''t afford to use them recklessly.


    While he was pondering, Xiao Mengyu had already hurried over and picked him up in her arms.


    "What happened to you?" Xiao Mengyu asked with concern.


    "I practiced a School of Method, which leads to a state of weakness at special times. Unfortunately, it happened now," Shen Ye sighed.


    Xiao Mengyu nodded slightly, indicating she understood.


    Sheid Shen Ye down in the deepest part of the cave, leaning him against a rock to rest asfortably as possible.


    "You rest for a while, I''ll handle the rest," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "And me," a dog''s head popped out from behind Xiao Mengyu, saying earnestly.


    At that moment, some noises came from the cave wall.


    They instantly tensed up.


    But a girl with curly hair appeared at the entrance of the cave, looking at them in surprise:


    "Hello, I didn''t expect to find other people alive here."


    Shen Ye immediately rxed.


    Damn.


    It''s Yun Ni.


    She must have used this method to find a legitimate reason to appear.


    "Who are you? I have not seen you before."


    Xiao Mengyu asked guardedly, her hand on her sword.


    "I''m Yun Ni from Azure Academy. Mengyu, I added you as a friend, don''t you remember?" Yun Ni said with wide eyes.


    She even pulled out a card and sent amunication request right there.


    Azure High School!


    ording to Shen Ye, the people from this school hadpletely sided with the aliens!


    Guo Yunye immediately prepared for battle.


    Xiao Mengyu''s sword was already drawn¡ª


    "Stop!" Shen Ye shouted.


    The sword tip halted at Yun Ni''s pale neck.


    Yun Ni''s eyes widened in surprise, showing no intention to fight.


    "She seems..." Xiao Mengyu hesitated.


    ¡ªShe seems not to want to fight at all.


    Shen Ye rubbed his head in annoyance.


    Right.


    Yun Ni is also from Azure.


    She would have to fight alongside Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye in the future, so it was best not to foster any ill will between them.


    "I forgot to mention, I saw her just now."


    "She helped me find a lot of information, including stuff about Azure High School."


    "¡ªShe should be fine."


    Shen Ye exined.


    Xiao Mengyu nced at Yun Ni, pulled out her own card, and checked the friend request record.


    Turns out it was true.


    "Indeed from Azure Academy... I remember now, what did you say you were going to do?"


    "Skirts, I asked you where you bought the skirt you wore during the exams," Yun Ni said.


    "I remember now, but why are you here?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I''m an exchange student. I just arrived at the school today¡ªlook," Yun Ni said.


    Yun Ni handed her student ID, card, and exchange student documents to Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu examined them carefully and nodded:


    "The documents are real."


    However, Shen Ye was thinking about something else.


    ¡ªYun Ni definitely did not get her exchange student documents after being caught by the teachers.


    She had prepared her documents early on, intending toe to Breath Soil High School.


    That''s why she had given up the bet back then, hoping to get Shen Ye''s help in finding information about Xi Rang.


    But then the situation took a sharp turn¡ª


    When Shen Ye broke through to a real person, he was discovered by the, which in turn implicated her.


    That''s why she had to change her ns and start the bet.


    So in the beginning, she was prepared toe to Xi Rang!


    But why? Was it to find him, or for some other reason?


    "All these things check out, Miss Yun Ni¡ªunfortunately, as soon as you arrived, we got attacked," Xiao Mengyu sighed and gestured with her chin for Yun Ni toe inside the cave.


    Her fingers, however, traced out a few words in Shen Ye''s hand:


    "Don''t trust her."


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    ¡ªThis youngdy is actually quite vignt.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Shen Ye, the heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate? What happened?" Yun Ni feigned innocence and asked.

 Chapter 241 Chapter 229 Shen Yes Nightmare Avatar

    "Shen Ye, what happened to you?"


    Yun Ni asked.


    "I sprained my ankle, and I got hurt a little during the fight," Shen Ye said vaguely.


    "I see. I''m skilled in healing. This situation is easy to fix. Want to give it a try?" Yun Ni asked.


    Before she could finish speaking, a soft light emerged from her hands and shed into Shen Ye''s body.


    A faint glow appeared, forming words:


    "This weakened state is caused by forcibly activating the second Dharma Aspect. Your soul is resonating with it, which has resulted in weakness."


    "All healing arts are ineffective."


    Ineffective!


    Shen Ye sighed and shook his head:


    "I appreciate the thought, but it''s no use."


    A hint of surprise shed through Yun Ni''s eyes, immediately followed by a grave expression.


    How could it be ineffective?


    This kid might not know his stuff, but she did.


    It should be possible to heal him!


    But for him, it was ineffective!


    Could it be a special physique?


    If Shen Ye died, she would vanish into thin air, never to have another chance at life again.


    At this time, Xiao Mengyu also realized the other party was using a high-level healing art.


    "Thank you for your kindness¡ªsince you are also stuck on this cliff, please stay here with us. At least it''s rtively safe here."


    There was a touch more sincerity in her tone.


    "Thank you so much," Yun Ni said joyfully, pressing her hands together.


    She shot a nce at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªSee how I''m doing? Didn''t I tirelessly protect you?


    Shen Ye couldn''t be bothered with her.


    Exhausted, he took a few breaths and suddenly felt like he couldn''t breathe. Everything went dark, and he passed out.


    In thest moment.


    He saw Yun Ni rush in front of him, her hands forming a Spell Seal, her eyes filled with fear.


    Damn it.


    She thinks I''m going to die?


    That thought shed through his mind, and then he fell into darkness.


    Endless darkness.


    A hue of grey me quietly appeared.


    Around the me, colors formed Runes, cycling endlessly, extending outward to form a massive image.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    In the darkness, he found there was no ''himself.''


    At this moment, it was perhaps only his consciousness that was present.


    Yet that massive image, built of grey me, kept on expanding¡ª


    Where the me passed.


    The darkness dispersed.


    ¡ªSo what exactly is this?


    Suddenly.


    The voice of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa quietly arose:


    "It has begun."


    "This is the Nightmare World''s Dharma Aspect, which is weaving rapidly, and your task is to find my skeletal fragments, to give me the strength to continue weaving."


    "When you''ve obtained a fragment of my skeleton, I begin to do this for you¡­"


    "It wasn''t necessary to tell you this early."


    "Who would have known that someone would inject you with the sixthyer of the Dharma Realm''s strength, making you perceive the Nightmare Dharma Aspect all at once."


    "So the avatar absorbed all your strength and left you in a state of weakness, even weaker than mere weakness."


    "Your body needs time to recover."


    "Before that, stay in the connection between your soul and the Dharma Realm."


    As Shen Ye watched the formation of that image, he couldn''t help but sigh:


    "To be honest, it''s quite dangerous out there right now."


    "When is life ever a constant smooth path? People can still choke to death drinking water, let alone the union between your world and mine," Miket Tikaxiwa said indifferently.


    She extended her hand and released a stream of light that entered Shen Ye''s brow.


    "This is the power of the Nightmare Avatar. Since you''re here, startprehending it ahead of time."


    "¡­Alright."


    As Shen Yepsed into unconsciousness.


    Yun Ni rushed up with a Spell Seal in her hand.


    Xiao Mengyu was holding Shen Ye with one arm and had her hand on the hilt of the Luoshui Divine Sword, her gaze fixed on Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni paid no attention to her, focusing solely on Shen Ye.


    After a long while.


    "He''s not dead... whew, you scared me to death..."


    She copsed to the ground, her body drenched in cold sweat, her eyes moist.


    This scene surprised Xiao Mengyu.


    "Yun Ni, have you met Shen Ye before?"


    She asked tentatively.


    "I have," Yun Ni said.


    "No wonder you''re so concerned about him," Xiao Mengyu probed further.


    Yun Ni''s eyes twinkled, and sheughed coquettishly, covering her mouth:


    "Shen Ye is a True Disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate, extremely excellent. I''ve always taken him as a role model."


    Indeed, Xiao Mengyu''s expression changed slightly.


    Yun Ni saw it and was about to tease her further when suddenly a strange sensation arose in her heart.


    This presence...


    Not good!


    Those people have arrived!


    "I was just kidding earlier," she patted Xiao Mengyu on the shoulder, "Actually, I''m friends with Nangong Sirui. He asked me to look after Shen Ye if I saw him."


    ¡ªGreat danger looms, we must stand united inside!


    Don''t let a woman be emotionally unstable; it can affectbat effectiveness!


    Especially when that woman is the mainbatant.


    Yun Ni may jest, but she knew the gravity of the situation.


    While Xiao Mengyu was still in a daze, Yun Ni''s figure shed, she dashed through the cave entrance andnded on the cliff outside.


    "I''ll scout the situation. Take care of Shen Ye," she said before disappearing.


    Leaving Xiao Mengyu behind, holding Shen Ye, sitting deep within the cave mouth.


    ¡ªAlong with her Biochemical Avatar.


    ¡ªAnd of course, the Husky.


    "Did you hear that? She''s actually a friend of Nangong Sirui, even specifically taking care of Shen Ye," Xiao Mengyu mused.


    "Of course, I heard. I didn''t expect Nangong Sirui to have such a beauty as a friend," the Husky pondered Yun Ni''s words, "But¡­ why did Nangong Sirui make a point to instruct her on this matter?"


    Just as Xiao Mengyu rxed, her heart suddenly tensed up again.


    Right.


    This isn''t right!


    Why is Nangong Sirui so concerned about Shen Ye?


    On the cliff wall.


    Yun Ni used hand and foot, dashing speedily up the vertical and slippery rock face.


    "So many people havee..."


    "No, I have to stop them quickly, they must not be allowed to kill Shen Ye!"


    Suddenly, Yun Ni leapt up, her physique spreading out, flying upwards.


    Her speed had reached the extreme.


    In the void, a lingering afterimage kept shing upwards, as if traversing through space repeatedly.


    Finally¡ª


    She stopped.


    Opposite her, a white-haired man in full chainmail stood in the passage on the first level of the Great Tomb.


    Behind the white-haired man stood dozens of fully armed human professionals.


    All of them took up a defensive stance.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the Master of Weeping Demon Prison? I thought it was a strong figure from within Breath Soil High School... You really gave me quite a scare," said the white-haired man with a grin.


    Those behind him also rxed, staring at Yun Ni with disdain.


    "You are one of Tai Yan''s underlings," Yun Ni observed.


    "That''s right, I heard you messed up your job¡ªhow can you still have the face to live?" asked the white-haired man.


    "I''m here to kill you," Yun Ni said bluntly.


    "Just you? A mere ve dares to be so arrogant?" the white-haired manughed derisively.


    Talk aside, a broken, mist-constructed sharp w suddenly emerged from behind him.


    Avatar ¡¤ Hand of Decay!


    The misty w grabbed at the empty air, seemingly disregarding distance and Yun Ni''s defenses, and snatched her up, squeezing forcefully¡ª


    "Die," the white-haired man snarled with a fiendish smile.


    Boom.


    All the mist dispersed.


    The giant hand ceased to exist.


    "The gap between us is too great," Yun Ni stated calmly, standing in the midst of the dissipating mist:


    "The basic attributes of this body of mine have been enhanced some, currently about 20 times yours, so a simple technique will suffice."


    She too extended her hand, grasping at the empty air.


    In an instant.


    Stones from the floor shattered, turning into countless sharp fragments, instantly piercing through the bodies of everyone present.


    In the midst of dense screams¡ª


    The de-sharp stone fragments gathered in Yun Ni''s hand, fusing to form a stone ball around three meters high.


    Drip-drop. Drip-drop.


    Bright red blood seeped from the stone ball, continuously dripping onto the ground.


    Deathly silence.


    In the entire passageway.


    Apart from the whistling wind and the sound of blood droplets falling, no other sound could be heard.


    The living people just moments ago had all turned into corpses.


    Suddenly.


    A round of apuse echoed.


    At the end of the passageway.


    A man with a mask leaned against the door, pping continuously.


    "To break the Avatar: Hand of Decay so easily, I must admit, it''s quite an eye-opener even for me," he said.


    Yun Ni gave him a cold nce and asked,


    "Are you wearing a mask because you''re afraid to show your face?"


    "Sorry, I''ve sided with Tai Yan. It''s somewhat difficult for me to kill kin of this world, so it''s better to wear a mask," the man replied.


    "How does it feel to be someone else''s dog?" Yun Ni questioned.


    The man formed a spell seal with his hand, his voiceced with a hint of brutality:


    "It''s much better than being a ve like you."


    The Avatar unfolded beneath his feet, rapidly spreading throughout the passageway, turning into countless maws, all opening wide to reveal sharp teeth.


    Dark Devouring Avatar ¡¤ Barrier Shattering Demon Prison!


    "This is a special Avatar of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm¡ªgiven my strength, I originally wanted to take you as a maid, but unfortunately, you are too foul-mouthed, so let my Avatarpletely devour you instead," said the masked man as he pointed.


    The whole passageway came alive.


    It was like a writhing intestine, the mouths on the wall all twisted and turned, biting towards Yun Ni''s body.


    And that was not all¡ª


    Even more flesh maws appeared on the cliffs below the corridor, spreading towards the depths of the earth.


    ¡ªThe cliff, as deep as an abyss, was gradually turning into flesh!


    A scorpion hiding in a rocky peak, sensing a slight tremor and attempting to escape, was suddenly picked by a tongue and fell into one of the flesh maws, chewed up and devoured.


    All life that had been hidden on this cliff would be swallowed by this Avatar.


    Without exception!


    Yun Ni with one hand formed a spell seal, softly speaking:


    "It has been quite a while since I''ve used an Avatar¡­"


    "But you are too dangerous; I cannot let you go and kill him."


    A strange fluctuation emitted from her hand.


    In a sh.


    Something seemed to happen, but that sensation existed only for an instant beforepletely vanishing.


    Yun Ni still held the spell seal in one hand.


    The masked man still stood not far away from her.


    The only difference was¡ª


    Everyst one of the numerous maws filling the passageway had disappeared.


    The flesh ceased writhing and quickly receded from the rock, as if it had never existed.


    The abyssal cliff returned to its original form.


    The corridor below was cool and quiet.


    Everything returned to normal.


    The masked man sighed and began to speak:


    "Why did you be enved?"


    Yun Ni answered seriously, "Our world was headed towards destruction. I was badly injured and had no choice but to be captured and serve the ''Five Desires.''"


    "Tch... What a damned situation, why did I have to meet you... why could you transform into a person¡­" the masked man said.


    The wind blew.


    His entire being turned to ash, vanishing into nothingness.


    Yun Ni shook her head, already contemting other matters.


    "No, that''s not right... why was he so weak?"


    "Maybe he still has some secrets on him?"

 Chapter 245 233

    Shen Ye continued his journey along the underground river.


    Twenty minutester.


    The river started forming a waterfall that extended downwards.


    The water roared.


    "Can you sense any signs of life?" he asked the Great Skeleton.


    "No, there are no living creatures within hundreds of miles," the Great Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye descended, crouching on the rocks protruding at the edge of the waterfall, looking down into the immeasurable abyss.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was impossible to see the bottom. Experience exclusive tales on empire


    Where on earth had teacher Yang Yingzhen gone?


    But she''s a teacher, and she should be stronger than us anyway.


    Forget it, since we can''t find her, let''s prepare food for the students first.


    With this thought, he opened the door and stepped through.


    Nightmare World.


    The secret passage of the Human Territory.


    Shen Ye waited quietly for a while before crawling out and walking down the path until he saw the g with three short swords painted on it.


    No mistake, these tents belonged to the Brotherhood.


    "May Ie in?"


    He asked at the entrance.


    Immediately, a male voice responded:


    "Peiqi? Wee, wee, pleasee in!"


    Shen Ye entered and saw the three assassins who had been sitting inside all stand up excitedly and gesture "I love you" to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye responded with the "I love you too" gesture¡ª¡ª


    Which was just shaking the "I love you" gesture up and down twice.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "The spy incident has had a huge impact, and there''s news that the King is prepared to strip the prince of the Imperial Royal Cavalry Leader Medal," one of the assassins said.


    "The medal is not important, but it''s a signal, indicating the prince''s decline in power," another assassin added.


    "Who exactly is the spy that was captured by the Undead? Any reliable information?" Shen Ye inquired further.


    "Unclear, the Undead are tight-lipped about it."


    "The defenses of Eternal Night City are getting tighter. It''s not wise to send more spies now. If we''re discovered, it will only add fuel to the fire and make the situation even more severe."


    Shen Ye nodded and said:


    "Don''t act rashly, leave the next steps to me¡ªbut I need some food supplies, enough tost over a hundred people for a few days. Can you help prepare this?"


    "No problem, we have a military food warehouse," said the oldest assassin.


    "What kind of food do you have?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Salted fish, sausages, and canned beef, of course, we also have sugar cubes and ck tea."


    "Don''t use anything with the Empire''s packaging."


    "Understood, for the sake of stealth," the assassin nodded knowingly.


    "How soon can you give it to me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Very quickly!"


    Two assassins immediately went out to handle this task and returned in about seven or eight minutes, holding a small box.


    This was a simple march-ss spatial storage box, able to contain about the contents of a small warehouse.


    With this, feeding the one hundred plus students would no longer be a problem.


    As for the water source¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye knew that the Imperial Army always brought several Water Mages with them, who would cast spells to draw water, then distributed it in water bags.


    This was to prevent the enemy from poisoning the water.


    There was nothing he could do about water.


    However, the students of Xi Rang High School were among the best from schools all over the world.


    Obtaining water shouldn''t be a difficult task for them.


    Besides, there was also underground water in the Great Tomb, which could be purified and drank.


    The task was aplished.


    "Don''t reveal my visit to anyone, I''m off to Eternal Night City to check things out," Shen Ye said.


    "Please be careful and take good care of yourself," the assassins said.


    "Don''t worry," Shen Ye waved his hand and left the tent.


    He found a secluded spot, opened the door, and stepped back through.


    It was still the Underground Grand Tomb.


    Shen Ye took out a piece of cake, eating while thinking.


    "Great Skeleton, do you think we should go back to Hell now to collect your mother''s bones?"


    He sought an opinion.


    The Great Skeleton spoke cautiously:


    "I hope you''ll do it when you are in the best condition, because once you start collecting, you mustplete it within seven hours¡ªit concerns my mother''s safety."


    Shen Ye nodded his head.


    Hell...


    He would have to continue going there.


    But he could do other things first and wait until his condition was at its best before starting the search for the bones of the Underworld Lord.


    Shen Ye stood up, his physique leaping forward, jumping down towards the waterfall.


    "Hey, we''re going deeper into the Great Tomb, watch out for your safety,"


    The Great Skeleton nervously reminded him.


    The advice was sound.


    Shen Ye didn''t argue, and with a flick of his hand, he condensed frost into the Broad Cold Sword, and said:


    "Come on, I am a water droplet."


    Shadow Fingering activated!


    Along with the triple effect of Moonlight Divine Illumination.


    Shen Ye spread his arms wide, like the sshes in midair, flowing downwards.


    He flew like this for a full twenty minutes or more.


    Into the darkness.


    A few torches came into view.


    Shen Ye looked intently and saw the waterfall pouring into a deep pool, dividing into several streams that wound outwards into creeks.


    A team was stopping by the waterside.


    The torches were theirs.


    Shen Ye sized up the group of people from a distance.


    ¡ª¡ªThe fifth level of the Law Realm, Summoning Technique Spirit;


    Sixth Layer Summoning of Spirits;


    Seventh Layer was almost unheard of, with only masters like the Nine Aspects perhaps being able to im the Seventh Layer.


    But ording to various reports, top masters from the "Five Desires" world had not descended into the Great Tomb Below.


    They only sent their subordinates in.


    ¡ª¡ªPresumably, they were cautious about their own lives.


    Perhaps the invasion of the world was not going as smoothly as expected, and they had to oversee the big picture from the outside.


    Anyway¡ª


    After experiencing the intense oppressive aura of the Nine Aspects, these people could hardly be considered dangerous.


    Shen Ye thought about it and then moved closer to them.


    At this point, being a droplet of water wasn''t quite appropriate anymore.


    After all, a droplet doesn''t just float in midair indefinitely.


    "Come on, I''m a tree branch,"


    Shen Ye said.


    He slowly moved his feet, walking towards the direction of the torches along the stream bank¡ª


    just like a tree branch carried forward by the current.


    A few minutester,


    Shen Ye stood by the creek, behind that group of people.


    It was a team of about a dozen individuals.


    Many of them were wounded, sitting around the fire, taking a moment to rest.


    Shen Ye observed them at close quarters for a while and quickly revealed a look of surprise.


    The great Skeleton also sent a telepathic message:


    "That bald man gives me a familiar sensation, he should be a Necromancer."


    Necromancer!


    Indeed.


    Shen Ye stared at the bald man with grayish-white skin and dull grey eyes, sensing the familiar aura of decay and death from him, confirming his suspicion.


    When he had first arrived in Eternal Night City, it was a Necromancer who had received him at the Veterans'' Guild.


    "Our world doesn''t seem to have the profession of Necromancer,"


    Shen Ye reflected and said.


    "That''s right, I''ve been in your world for so long, and I haven''t seen a single Necromancer¡ªthis profession must be unique to our Nightmare World," the great Skeleton also said.


    Both of them came to a realization at the same time.


    Perhaps¡ª


    The traitors who sided with the "Five Desires" in the Nightmare World, had already entered this world?


    "Hard to say, let''s watch and see,"


    Shen Ye said.


    The great Skeleton seemed to start observing seriously too.


    After watching for a while, they gradually noticed more irregrities.


    "That''s not right, look at that assassin, he''s using the hood of his cape to cover up, but if you look closely, his ears are pointed,"


    the great Skeleton said.


    "That''s true, look at that man, wearing what looks like a bathrobe from our world to conceal himself, but actually, he''s in a full set of knight''s battle armor¡ªwith the violet crest of the Human Empire on it, which I''ve seen when I was by the prince''s side," Shen Ye said.


    They took another look at the group of people.


    ¡ªThere was no mistaking it, these people came from the Nightmare World!


    At that moment, the bald Necromancer stood up first and pped his hands, saying:


    "Alright, get ready to leave."


    A female Professional also stood up, saying coldly:


    "We''ve found the Wilderness High Priest, but it has no idea how to break the Seal of Fate, not even the location of the seal."


    "Under these circumstances, do we continue the search?"


    The Necromancer gave her a nce and then looked towards the others.


    The others bowed their heads, maintaining their silence.


    "It is amand,"


    the Necromancer stated.


    "I know it''s amand¡ªI''ll of course follow themand, but the Wilderness High Priest has already fled¡ªit doesn''t know anything about the Seal of Fate," the female Professional said.


    "That''s why we must go deeper, to seek information about the Seal of Fate," the Necromancer replied.


    "The deeper we go, the more dangerous it bes. Just now, in the sh with the Wilderness High Priest, dozens died, and even we nearly lost our lives," the female Professional said.


    Shen Ye listened and found it somewhat familiar, after a moment of recollection, he remembered what "Wilderness High Priest" stood for.


    ¡ªThe Eternal Poisonous Corpse, Wilderness High Priest, and Nine Nether Drought Demon.


    They released false information, iming they could undo the Seal of Fate.


    He had encountered the Eternal Poisonous Corpse.


    This group had sought out the Wilderness High Priest.


    He wondered if anyone else had gone to find that Eternal Poisonous Corpse after his departure.


    Angerced the female Professional''s tone:


    "Now we don''t even know the location of the Seal of Fate,"


    "Nor do we know how to break it."


    "I refuse to go any further,"


    The Necromancer strode over, grasped her neck firmly, and lifted her up.


    "Do you want to die? I can amodate that right now!"


    He squeezed her neck tightly, unleashing a technique¡ª


    Boom!


    The female Professional was sted away by the technique, flying dozens of meters away,nding by the creek.


    She didn''t move again.


    The Professionals fell into a dead silence.


    Only the murderous voice of the Necromancer rose:


    "Themand from Lord Tian Luo himself, even if we all die, we cannot disobey."


    "Remember, crossing into this world was never meant to be easy."


    "The number of masters who have surrendered in this world is also limited."


    "We mustplete the task set by our lord."


    The Necromancer''s tone grew heavier:


    "If we fail, the consequences will be more dreadful than death¡ª"


    "Think carefully!"


    With that statement, the Professionals seemed to recall something.


    They stood up one after another, preparing to depart,


    and the Necromancer nodded in satisfaction.


    "Move out!"


    Under his leadership, the squad continued to push deeper into the Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye remained standing in ce for a while.


    "Have they left?" he asked.


    "Yes," the great Skeleton replied.


    "And her? Is she dead?"


    "Indeed dead."


    Shen Ye crouched down and pushed back the hood from the female Professional''s head.


    Brown hair.


    Deep purple skin.


    Pointed ears.


    ¡ªThis was a Dark Elf.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!